[From the U.S. Government Printing Office, www.gpo.gov]
0 1 "JOVAIK- 0 NA % PL F41SICNG REPOR -N 2 oo6 0 11.0 o 61 F o o o o oo 'PA o c? o.. -At o. o o' i y o 0 o % o UD o a, lo o o ol o a o ZAUKE o MELWAUP@E ooooo% oo 0 13 P, L, . p R t oo cM ST P zo@ o o j@ ooo o 1.0 BROWN I lo )EER po o 0 o 0 o ooo N @-S F 0 E o o oo oo ooo 0 _4 0 o o o D o RE oo ooooooooo o o w o o 0 G L 0 o R I E @-LANNO 0 E o-oo o lo o o 0 0 MENOMONEE oFALLi--' o o o oo 41 0. o c o o 9, o oo o o o oo o o o o o 19c o o J u @0 o ooo0 o n BRO wQi, ooo o, o (@OAST, ST o@ ulvL -o Z Z n, Z Z Z Z o o 0 o o o oo o. o o oo o - - - - - -I oooo. Di rc P a oo -oo 11 ISM., E e @?,oo L M GYO Q ro d 0 oo D' @IDE 0 0 o 0 0 JNV F, N ooo o.oo o o_/--"J U- co s. o 0 'o ooo WEST L ------- o' o oo @MILWAU.#E ooo 0 < o f o I - o ------ o ol 71- o o o o C)L-- oo" cE&N -R P 0oooo0oooo. --I oo C:p 000 cl o' o 0 00. 0 o. WES ALLIJ 'oo 0 oo ol ct@ oo oo oo 0 o 00 0 1 M 0 ULT H E, STER N .1--S'C-@O, SIN RE NN 11 N Q, 'o N ?IONAL C -0-NAl MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED COMMITTEE COMMISSION MEMBERS Herbert A, Goetsch . ................... Commissioner of Public Works, Chairman City of Milwaukee J. William Little ............................. City Administrator, KENOSHA COUNTY RACINE COUNTY Vica-Chairnmm City of Wauwatosa Dona Klepper George C. Barteau, Kurt W. Baue, .. ............. I ........ E-culne Direct.,, SEWRPC r@@d L yew rmn Secrete Do d E@ Me Chai ry Francis J. Pitts. John M.rgis, Jr. Robert . Borchardt. . ............... Chief Engineer and General Manager, V, c.-Ch."man Leonard C. R-en M w-ken Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions Arthur 0. Doll ................ I . I . Director, But- .1 Planning, Wisconsin Department at Natural Resources Glenn H. Evans ..................... Member, Citizens for Menomonee River Restoration, Inc. Frederick E. Gottlieb. ...... . Village Manage,. MILWALIKEECOUNTY WALWORTHCO NTY Village of Menom nee Falls Richard W. Culler, Amthony F. Balestrieri Frank S. H.,t.v ............................... . PlantoEngi car, Secretary Eug-a A. H allistr The Falk Corporation, Milwaukee EvIyn L. Pets ek Harold H. Kolb we George C. Keller ......... President, Wauwatosa State Bank Haircut 0 Sanasarian R ym.nd J. Kipp ................ ... Dean, College of Engineering, Marquette University Thomas M. Lee, .................... Chief, Flood Plain-Shoraland Maniagromerij Bactio W; c.-m OZALIKEECOU NTY WASHINGTON COUNTY Department of Naturel'Rescurces Thomas H. Buetrin Lawran a W. Hillman Thomas P. Laisle .......................... Mayor, City of Mequon; c S pervisar, Otaukee County John P. Dries Paul F. Quick A.ba,, J. Mik.1 .................... G@enaral Manager, Milans. tn, James F. Egan Joseph A. Scl@mitz. .... k Treasurer County Park Commission Thomas J. Muth ..................... Director of Publ ic Works, Village of Germ. "" I Dennis Hui ph District Engineer, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Richard G. Rai 'ders ..................... Trustee, Village of Elm Grove WAUKESHA COUNTY John E. Schumchal ........ ..... I .. City Engineer. City of We', Allis Charles J. Davis Walter J. T-arri ................ Executive Director, Waukesha County Robert F. Hamilton Park and Planning Commission Lyle L, Link Clark E. Wangerin ............. City Engineer, City of Brookfield I I L COMMISSION STAFF Kurt W. Bauer, P.E. ............ .......... Executive Director Harlan E. Chrikeribeand ..................... Assistant Director Kenh W. Graham, P.E. . ........ I ....... I . . Assimrit Direl John A. Boylan ............................. Administrative Officer John W. Ernst ....... . . .......... .. @ @ . . Data Processing Manager Philip C. Evanson . ...... ........ Chief Community As-tance Planner Mark P. Green, RE ..................... . Chief Transportation Planner Leland H. Krablin . . .... .................. Chief Planning Illustrator William D. McElwee, P.E .................. Chief Environmental Planner Thomas D. Patterson , . ......... @ , @ . . @ . Chief of Planning Research Bruce P. Rubin ........... .......... Chief Land Use Planner '411 Planning Report Number 26 A COMPREHENSIVE PLAN FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED 4% > Volume One 19 r__ INVENTORY FINDINGS AND FORECASTS Ila- 3@ V) Prepared by the Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Commission P. 0. Box 769 Old Courthouse 916 N. East Avenue Waukesha, Wisconsin 53186 The preparation of his epon was financed in par, h,ou,h a ioin, planning wan, o he SEWRPC from the Wi,cnsi n Department of Natural Resources, the U. S. Department of Housing and Urban Development, and the U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. Supplemental funding for the preparation of this volume was provided by the Pollution from Land Use Activities Reference Group, an organization of the Inter- national Joint Commission, established under the Canada-United States Great Lakes Water Quality Agreement of 1972, through a grant from the U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. The findings and conclusions presented herein are those of the SEWRPC and do not necessarily reflect the views of the Reference Group or its recommendations to the International Joint Commission. October 1976 US Department of Commerce NOAA Coastal Services Center Library 2234 South Hobson Avenue Charleston, SC 29405-2413 Inside Region $10.00 Outside Region $20.00 SOUTHEASTERN WISCONSIN REGIONAL 'PLANNING"' COMMISSIO'k,-@, 916 NO. EAST AVENUE 0 P.O. BOX 769 0 WAUKESHA, WISCONSIN 53186 0 TELEPHONE (414) 547-6721 Serving the Counties 0@,', I" KENOSHA MILWAUKEE 02@AUKEF RA qINE WALWORTH W A iN I NG-TON W A U K E@S,!! A__ October 28, 1976 STATEMENT OF THE CHAIRMAN I The Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Commission has, since its inception, recognized the importance of water and water-related resource problems within the rapidly urbanizing seven-county Region. The Commission, after careful consideration, concluded that such problems could best be addressed within the framework of comprehensive watershed planning programs and, therefore, agreed to undertake a series of such watershed planning programs, with the individual programs however being initiated only upon the specific request of the local units of government concerned. The resulting comprehensive watershed plans are intended to provide sound recommendations for the resolution of such problems as flooding and water pollution which require the consideration of the entire drainage areas involved, and to do so within a broad framework that considers the relationship of flooding and water pollution problems to land, as well as water, use. Pursuant to the Commission's established policy in this respect, the Common Council of the City of Wauwatosa on July 18, 1967, formally requested the Commission to undertake a comprehensive study of the Menomonee River watershed looking to the ultimate resolution of the serious and costly flooding and water pollution problems existing within that watershed. Similar formal requests were made by the Common Council of the City of Brookfield on October 3, 1967, and by the Milwaukee County Board of Supervisors on October 17, 1967. In response to these requests, the Commission on March 7, 1968, formed the Menomonee River Watershed Committee, a Committee comprised of 15 local public officials and citizen leaders drawn from throughout the watershed. The Commission initially charged that Committee with preparing a pro- spectus for a comprehensive study of the Menomonee River watershed, which prospectus was completed and published on November 26, 1969. Subsequently, the four county boards concerned-Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Wau- kesha-approved the proposed study; and the prospectus became the basis for the conduct of the watershed planning program. As specified in the prospectus, the purpose of the program was to prepare a comprehensive plan for the physical development of the Menomonee River watershed designed not only to solve the problems of flooding, water pollution, and changing land use which exist within the watershed but to most advantageously develop the total land and water resources of that watershed and thereby provide an attractive, safe, and healthful environment for human life. The final planning report documenting the findings and recommendations of the study consists of two volumes published simultaneously. This first volume presents a summary of the inventory findings, as well as forecasts of future growth and development within the watershed. These basic inventories and forecasts provide the basis for an in-depth analysis of the resource-related problems within the watershed, which analyses in turn provide the basis for the preparation of alternative watershed plan elements and for the selection, after public informational meetings and hearings, of the final plan from among those alternatives. The inventories also provide an invaluable bench mark of historic data upon which future studies of the watershed can be built. In accordance with the advisory role of the Commission, this and the companion second volume are being transmitted herewith to the governmental units and agencies operating within the watershed. Consideration and careful review of this and its companion volume by all responsible public officials concerned is urged in order to provide a proper understanding not only of the inventory findings themselves" but more importantly of the definitive plans and specific recommendations for the resolution of the water resource-related problems of the Menomonee River watershed set forth in the second volume of this report. Respectfully submitted, George C. Berteau Chairman TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Page Chapter I-INTRODUCTION .................. 1 Civil Divisions ......................... 27 Need for Regional Planning ................... 1 Metropolitan Sewerage District The Regional Planning Commission ............. I of the County of Milwaukee ............. 27 The Regional Planning Concept in Local Sanitary Districts .................. 27 Southeastern Wisconsin, . * , * , * * , , * , * , * , * * * , *I Local Drainage Districts , , *............. * 27 The Region ............................... 3 Soil and Water Conservation Districts ....... 27 Commission Work Programs .................. 3 Other Agencies Having Initial Work Program ...................... 3 Resource Responsibilities ............... 30 Land Use-Transportation Study . * * * * , * , , * , * * I Demographic and Economic Base . , , - , **** , 30 Root River Watershed Study ................ 5 Demographic Base ...................... 30 Fox River Watershed Study ................. 5 Population Size ...................... 30 Milwaukee River Watershed Study ........... 6 Population Distribution ................ 30 Regional Sanitary Sewerage Population Composition ............... 33 System Planning Program ................. 6 Economic Base ........................ 35 Other Regional and Subregional Industrial Activity .................... 35 Planning Programs ....................... 7 Agricultural Activity .................. 35 The Menomonee River Watershed Study ......... 7 Land Use ............................... 37 Initiation of the Menomonee Historical Development .................. 37 River Watershed Study ................... 7 Existing Land Use ...................... 39 Study Objectives ......................... 8 Public Utility Base ........................ 41 Special Consideration with Respect Sanitary Sewer Service .................. 41 to the Lake Michigan Estuary .............. 8 Water Supply Service .................... 44 Other Major Studies and Their Electric Power Service ................... 45 Relationship to the Menomonee Gas Service ........................... 45 River Watershed Planning Program .......... 11 Transportation .......................... 45 The Menomonee River Highways ............................. 45 Pilot Watershed Study .................. 11 Bus Service ........................... 47 The Washington County Project ........... 12 Railroad Service ....................... 47 Staff,. Cooperating Agency, Consultant, Commercial Shipping ................... 48 and Committee Structure ................. 13 Description of the Watershed: Scheme of Presentation .................... 15 Natural Resource Base ...................... 52 Climate ................................ 52 Chapter H-BASIC PRINCIPLES General Climatic Conditions .............. 52 AND CONCEPTS ......................... 17 Temperature .......................... 52 Introduction .............................. 17 Precipitation .......................... 54 The Watershed as a Planning Unit 17 Snow Cover, 57 Relationship of Watershed to Region ........... 18 Frost Depth ........................... 59 The Watershed Planning Problem .............. 18 Evaporation ........................... 60 Basic Principles ............................ 19 Wind ................................ 60 The Watershed Planning Process ............... 19 Daylight and Sky Cover .................. 60 Study Design ............................ 20 Physiography ............................ 61 Formulation of Objectives and Standards ...... 20 Topographic and Physiographic Features .... 61 Inventory .............................. 20 Surface. Drainage ....................... 61 Analysis and Forecast ..................... 22 Geology-A Stratigraphic and Plan Synthesis ........................... 22 Historical Overview ...................... 65 Plan Test and Evaluation ................... 22 Precambrian Rock Units ................. 66 Plan Selection and Adoption ................ 22 Cambrian Rock Units ................... 66 Ordovician Rock Units .................. 66 Chapter 111-DESCRIPTION OF THE Silurian and Devonian Rock Units .......... 66 WATERSHED MAN-MADE FEATURES Pleistocene and Holocene Deposits ......... 66 AND THE NATURAL RESOURCE BASE ...... 25 Mineral and Organic Resources .............. 66 Introduction .............................. 25 Sand and Gravel Pits and Dolomite Quarries 69 Description of the Watershed: Potential Uses of Abandoned Sand Man-Made Features ........................ 25 and Gravel Pits and Dolomite Quarries ... 69 Regional Setting of the Watershed Organic Deposits ....................... 70 and Political Boundaries .................. 25 Soils .................................. 70 V Page Page Soil Diversity and the Regional Soil Survey ... 71 Factors Affecting the Surface Water Findings of the Regional Soil Survey ........ 71 Phase of the Hydrologic Cycle .............. 117 Vegetation .............................. 71 Influence of Soils on Runoff .............. 118 Presettlement Woodlands and Wetlands ...... 75 Influence of Surface Water Existing Woodlands and Wetlands .......... 76 Storage Areas on Runoff ................ 120 Water Resources ......................... 77 Influence of Meteorological Surface Water Resources ................. 77 Events on Runoff ..................... 121 Lakes .............................. 77 Influence of Land Use on Runoff ........... 121 Streams .................. .......... 79 Groundwater Phase of the Hydrologic Cycle .... 123 Floodlands ......................... 79 Principles of Occurrence ................. 123 Groundwater Resources ................. 80 The Sandstone Aquifer .................. 124 Fish and Wildlife Resources .................. 80 The Dolomite Aquifer ................... 125 Fishery .............................. 80 The Sand and Gravel Aquifer ............. 127 Wildlife .............................. 81 Hydraulics of the Watershed .................. 129 Park, Outdoor Recreation, and Surface Water Hydraulics .................. 129 Related Open Space Sites ................. 81 Portion of the Stream System Existing Sites .................... ! ..... 81 Selected for Development of Potential Sites ......................... 86 Detailed Flood Hazard Data ............. 129 Environmental Corridors ................... 86 Selection Criteria ....................... 129 The Corridor Concept ................... 86 Selected Reaches ....................... 130 Watershed Environmental Corridors ........ 87 Floodland Characteristics ................ 132 Summary ................................. 90 Channel Profiles ..................... 132 Floodland Cross-Sections .............. 132 Chapter IV-ANTICIPATED GROWTH Roughness Coefficient ................. 135 AND CHANGE IN THE MENOMONEE Channel Modification ................. 135 RIVER WATERSHED ..................... 95. Bridges and Culverts .................... 143 Introduction .............................. 95 Dams and Drop Structures ............... 146 Population and Economic Activity ............. 95 Groundwater Hydraulics ................... 146 Population Forecast ...................... 95 The Sandstone Aquifer .................. 149 Economic Forecasts ...................... 96 The Dolomite Aquifer ................... 151 Land Use Demand .......................... 96 The Sand and Gravel Aquifer ............. 152 Summary ................................. 98 Groundwater-Surface Water Relationships ..... 152 Hydrologic-Hydraulic Characteristics Chapter V-HYDROLOGY AND HYDRAULICS.. 101 by Subwatershed .......................... 154 Introduction .............................. 101 North Branch of the Hydrology of the Watershed .................. 101 Menomonee River Subwatershed ............ 154 The Hydrologic Cycle ..................... 101 West Branch of the The Water Budget: Quantification Menomonee River Subwatershed ............ 157 of the Hydrologic Cycle .................. 102 Willow Creek Subwatershed ................ 157 Atmospheric Phase of the Hydrologic Cycle .... 103 Nor-X-Way Channel Subwatershed ........... 157 Precipitation .......................... 103 Lilly Creek Subwatershed .................. 157 Evapotranspiration ..................... 103 Butler Ditch Subwatershed ................. 158 Surface Water Phase of the Hydrologic Cycle ... 104 Upper Menomonee River Subwatershed ....... 158 Monitoring Stations ..................... 104 Little Menomonee Creek Subwatershed ....... 158 U. S. Geological Survey Stage Little Menomonee River Subwatershed ........ 158 and Discharge Stations ............... 109 Dousman Ditch .......................... 159 Milwaukee -Metropolitan Sewerage 'South Branch of Commissions Crest Stage Gages ......... 110 Underwood Creek Subwatershed ............ 159 City of Milwaukee Staff Gages .......... 110 Underwood Creek ' Subwatershed ............. 159 Village of Menomonee Falls Staff Gages ... 110 Honey Creek Subwatershed ................. 159 Annual and Monthly Strearnflow .......... 110 Lower Menomonee River Subwatershed ....... 160 Flow Duration Analysis .................. 110 Summary ................................. 160 Annual Instantaneous and Daily Peak Discharges .................. 111 Menomonee River .................... 111 Chapter VI-HISTORIC FLOOD Little Menomonee River ............... 112 CHARACTERISTICS AND DAMAGES ........ 163 Honey Creek ........................ 113 Introduction .............................. 163 Seasonal Distribution of Peak Flows ........ 114 Historic Flooding .......................... 164 High Flow Discharge- Uses of Historic Flood Information ........... 164 Frequency Relationships ................ 115 Identification and Delineation Low Flow Discharge- of Flood-Prone Areas .................. 164 Frequency Relationships ................ 117 Determination of the Cause of Flooding ..... 164 Page Page Calibration of the Hydrologic- CBOD and NBOD in Untreated Sewage ...... 225 Hydraulic Simulation Model ............. 165 CBOD and NBOD in Treated Computation of Monetary Flood Risk ...... 165 Sewage and in the Treated Formulation of Alternative Sewage-Receiving Water Mixture .......... 227 Flood Control Measures ................ 165 Factors Influencing the Post-Plan. Adoption, Nitrification Process in Streams ........... 228 Information and Education .............. 165 Coliform Bacteria ........................ 228 Inventory Procedure and Information Sources .. 165 Nutrients .................. .. ............. 229 Method of Presentation .................... 167 Aquatic Flora and Fauna ................... 229 Flood of March 19,1897 .................. 171 Heavy Metals ............................ 230 Flood of June 22, 1917 .................... 171 Organic Pesticides ........................ 230 Flood of June 23, 1940 .................... 173 Iron and Manganese ....................... 231 Flood of March 30,1960 .................. 174 Sodium ................................ 231 Flood of July 18,1964 .................... 178 Bicarbonate, Cakbonate, and Alkalinity ........ 231 Flood of September 18, 1972 ............... 183 Calcium, Magnesium, and Hardness ........... 231 Flood of April 21, 1973 ................... 185 Sulfate ................................. 231 Village of Elm Grove .................... 187 Fluoride ............................... 232 City of Wauwatosa ..................... 190 Nitrate and Nitrite ........................ 232 Village of Menomonee Falls .............. 196 Water Use Objectives and City of Brookfield ...................... 196 Supporting Water Quality Standards ........... 232 City of Mequon ........................ 201 Pollution Sources .......................... 232 Village of Germantown .................. 206 Water Quality Data ....................... 233 Other Communities ..................... 211 Wisconsin Department of Natural Historic Flooding: Some Observations 211 Resources Basin Surveys .... *"** _ *_ *, * 213 Correlation Between Urban SEWRPC Water Qihality Study: 1964-1965 ... 233 Growth and Flood Severity .............. 212 SEWRPC Continuing Water Quality Variety of Damage and Disruption ......... 212 Monitoring Program: 1968-1974 .......... 233 Dominance and Significance of Eutrophic Evaluation Study: 1968-1969 ..... 235 Rainfall-Induced Flood Events ........... 213 Creosote Study: 1972 ................... 235 The Risk to Human Life and Health ........ 213 Preliminary IJC Menomonee River Monetary Flood Losses and Risks .............. 215 Pilot Watersh@d Study Data: 1973-1974 .... 235 Flood Losses and Risks Categorized by Type ... 215 Synoptic Water Quality Surveys: 1973-1974. . 236 Flood Losses and Risks Municipal Sewage Treatment Facilities ........ 236 Categorized by Ownership ................. 216 Village of Germantown Old Village Role of Monetary Flood Risks .............. 216 Sewage Treatment Plant ................. 236 Methodology Used to Determine Service Area ........................ 238 Average Annual Flood Risks ............... 216 Type and Levell.of Treatment ........... 238 Synthesis of Reach Stage- Recommendations of the Regional Probability Relationships ............... 216 Sanitary Sewerage System Plan Synthesis of Reach Stage- and Implementation Status ............ 238 Damage Relationships .................. 217 Village of Germantown County Determination of Indirect Damages ......... 217 Line Sewage Treatment Plant ............ 238 Average Annual Flood Risks Service Area and Type of Treatment ...... 238 for Selected Reaches .... ................ 217 Recommendations of the Regional Summary ................................... 218 Sanitary Sewerage System Plan and Implementation Status ............ 238 Chapter VII-WATER QUALITY Village of Menomonee Falls Pilgrim CHARACTERISTICS AND PROBLEMS ....... 221 Road Sewage Treatment Plant ............ 238 Introduction .............................. 221 Service Area ........................ 238 Water Quality and Pollution: Background ........ 221 Type and Level of Treatment ........... 239 Definition of Pollution .................... 221 Recommendations of the Regional Types of Pollution ........................ 221 Sanitary Sewerage System Plan The Relative Nature of Pollution ............. 222 and Implementation Status ............ 239 Water Quality Parameters .................... 222 Village of Menomonee Falls Temperature ............................. 222 Lilly Road Sewage Treatment Plant ....... 241 Dissolved Solids .......................... 222 Service Area ........................ 241 Undissolved Solids ........................ 223 Type and Level of Treatment ........... 241 Hydrogen Ion Concentration ................ 223 Recommendations of the Regional Chlorides ............................... 224 Sanitary Sewerage System Plan Dissolved Oxygen ........................ 224 and Implementation Status ............ 241 Carbonaceous and Nitrogenous Village of Butler Overflow- Biochemical Oxygen Demand .............. 225 Chlorination Facility ................... 241 Page Page Sanitary Sewerage System Flow Relief Points. 241 Findings of the 1973-74 Preliminary Phase. Flow Relief Devices ..................... 241 of the IJC Menomonee River Watershed Study. 263 Number and Location of Flow Heavy Metals ................. I ........ 263 Relief Devices in the Watershed ........... 242 Ammonia Nitrogen ..................... 264 The Combined Sewer System- Findings of the 1973-74 Synoptic Surveys ..... 265 Previous Studies, Recommendations, Hydro -Meteorologic Conditions and Progress Toward Implementation ...... 242 Before and During the Surveys ........... 265 The Combined Sewer System ........... . 242 Temporal Water Quality Changes .......... 280 Findings of the Milwaukee Spatial Water Quality Changes ............. 280 River Watershed Study ............... 245 Assessment of Water Quality Relative Recommendations of the to Water Quality Standards .............. 282 . Milwaukee River Watershed Plan ........ 245 Synoptic Survey 1 ......... .......... . 283 Progress Toward Implementation ........ 245 Synoptic Survey 2 .................... 289 Industrial Discharges ....................... 245 Synoptic Survey 3 .................... 291 Number and Location of Groundwater Quality and Pollution ............ 293 Industrial Discharges .................... 245 Groundwater Quality ..................... 293 Quality Characteristics of Sources of Dissolved Constituents .......... 293 Industrial Discharges ................... 245 Chemical Quality of Groundwater S. K. Williams Company ............... 246 Related to Water Use ................... 293 Milwaukee Road Maintenance Complex ... 247 Groundwater Quality by Aquifer .......... 293 Diffuse Source Pollution ................... 247 The Sand and Gravel Aquifer ........... 294 Definition and Characteristics of The Dolomite Aquifer ................. 295 Diffuse Source Pollution ................ 247 The Sandstone Aquifer ................ 303 Significance of Diffuse Source Pollution ..... 248 The Dolomite and Sandstone Aquifers .... 303 r Selected Characteristics of Diffuse Concluding Statement: Source Pollution as Revealed Groundwater Quality by Aquifer ....... 303 by the Synoptic Surveys ................ 249 Present and Potential Groundwater Pollution ... 306 Nutrients ........................... 249 Pollution Sources ...................... 306 Fecal Coliform Counts ................ 249 Movement of Pollutants Into Dissolved Oxygen .................... 249 and Through Aquifers .................. 308 Carbonaceous and Nitrogenous Potential Pollution Problems ............... 308 Biochemical Oxygen Demand .......... 250 Pollution of the Dolomite Aquifer ......... 309 Sediment Erosion and Yield .............. 251 Influent Streams ..................... 311 Data Analysis ....................... 251 Concluding Statement: Results ............................ 251 Potential Problem Areas .............. 311 Implications ........................ 252 Water Supply Problems ...................... 311 Land Management Measures Public Water Supply Systems on Agricultural Lands .................. 254 Using Lake Michigan ..................... 311 Animal Feedlots ....................... 254 Public Water Supply Systems Surface Water Quality and Pollution ............ 256 Using Groundwater ...................... 311 Findings of the Wisconsin Department Village of Germantown Water Utility ....... 311 of Natural Resources Surveys .............. 256 Village of Menomonee Falls Water Utility .... 312 1951 Survey .......................... 256 Village of Butler Water Utility ............. 313 1952-1953 Survey ...................... 256 City of Brookfield Water Utility ........... 313 1962 Survey .......................... 256 Concluding Statement- 1966-1967 Survey ...................... 256 Groundwater Utilities .................. 313 1968 Survey ........................... 256 Potential Water Supply Pollution Problems Findings of the SEWRPC 1964-1965 in Urban Areas Not Served by Public Water Water Quality Survey .................... 256 Supply and Sanitary Sewer Systems .......... 314 Chloride ............................. 257 Self-Supplied Industrial and Dissolved Oxygen ...................... 258 Commercial Data Use .................... 314 Total Coliform Bacteria .................. 258 Groundwater Use ...................... 314 Findings of the SEWRPC 1968-1974 Surface Water Use ...................... 316 Continuing Water Quality Concluding Statement- Monitoring Program ..................... 258 Self-Supplied Water Users ............... 317 Dissolved Oxygen ...................... 258 Summary ................................. 317 Hydrogen Ion Concentration .............. 258 Fecal Coliform Bacteria .................. 258 Chapter VIII-WATER RESOURCE Total Phosphorus ...................... 260 SIMULATION MODEL ..................... 321 Findings of the 1968-69 Introduction .............................. 321 Eutrophic Evaluation Study ............... 260 Water Resources Simulation Findings of the 1972 Creosote Study ......... 260 Modeling: Background ..................... 321 Viii Page Page Need for Modeling, 311 Introduction ...... 311 Nature of Modeling ....................... 322 Streams .................................. 371 Discrete Event Versus Fishery ................................ 371 Continuous Process Simulation ........... 322 Historic Findings ....................... 371 Algorithms ........................... 323 Existing Conditions ..................... 372 Simulation Model Used in the Menomonee Inventory Procedure .................. 372 River Watershed Planning Program ............. 323 Inventory Findings ................... 374 Model Selection Criteria ................... 323 Potential Development .................. 375 Model Selection .......................... 324 Swimming .............................. 376 Hydrologic Submodel ..................... 325 Historic and Existing Conditions ........... 376 Hydraulic Submodel 1 ..................... 329 Potential Development .................. 377 Hydraulic Submodel 2 ..................... 331 Boating ................................ 377 Flood Economics Submodel ................ 331 Historic and Existing Conditions ........... 377 Water Quality Submodel ................... 334 Potential Development .................. 377 Data Base Development ...................... 339 Other Recreational Uses ................... 378 Meteorological Data ...................... 340 Woodlands and Wetlands ..................... 378 Hourly Precipitation .................... 340 Historic Conditions ....................... 378 Daily Maximurn-Minimurn Temperature ..... 342 Existing Conditions ....................... 379 Daily Wind Movement ................... 342 Inventory Procedure .................... 379 Daily Solar Radiation ................... 344 Inventory Findings ..................... 383 Daily Dewpoint Temperature ............. 344 Potential Values ......................... 384 Daily Potential Evaporation .............. 345 Aesthetic Value ........................ 384 Daily Cloud Cover ...................... 345 Ecological Value ....................... 384 Land Data, . * * . * * * * , * , , * :****'*''*'***** 346 Education and Research Function .......... 385 Identification of Hydrologic Recreation-Related Value ................ 386 Land Segment Types ................... 346 Relationship of Existing Woodlands and Influence of Meteorological Stations ...... 346 Wetlands to Watershed Development Hydrologic Soil Group ................ 346 Objectives and Standaxds .................. 386 Slope .............................. 346 Wildlife and Wildlife Habitat .................. 386 Land Use and Cover .................. 346 Historic and Existing Conditions ............. 386 Resulting Hydrologic Land Segment Inventory Procedure .................... 387 Types and Hydrologic Land Segments .... 347 Inventory Findings ..................... 387 Assignment of Parameters to Habitat ............................ 387 Hydrologic Land Segment Types ............ 347 Wildlife ............................ 391 Channel Data ............................ 347 Amphibians and Reptiles ............. 391 Channel Data for Hydraulic Submodel 2 ..... 347 Birds ............................ 391 Channel Data for Hydraulic Submodel 1. . . . . 350 Mammals ......................... 395 Riverine Area Structure and Related Data ...... 350 Overview ........................... 396 Diffuse and Point Source Data .............. 351 Potential Values ......................... 396 Calibration Data ......................... 351 Aesthetic Value ........................ 396 Strearnflow Data ....................... 354 Ecological Function .................... 396 Flood Stage Data ....................... 354 Education and Research Function .......... 397 Water Quality Data ..................... 354 Recreation -Related Values ............... 397 Model Calibration .......................... 356 Ecologic Units ............................. 397 Need for and Nature of Model Calibration ..... 356 Ecologic Unit I-Northwest .................. 398 Initial Calibration of the Hydrologic Ecologic Unit II-West Central ........... ... 398 Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel I Ecologic Unit VII-Southwest ................ 400 on Homogeneous Subwatersheds ............ 356 Ecologic Unit V-Northeast ................. 400 Selection of Subwatersheds ............... 356 Ecologic Unit VI-Northeast Central ........... 400 Oak Creek Subwatershed ................. 358 Ecologic Unit III-Southeast Central ........... 400 Root River Canal and East Branch Ecologic Unit VIII-South .................. 401 of the Milwaukee River Subwatersheds ..... 361 Ecologic Unit IV-Southeast .......... ...... 401 Concluding Statement-Initial Calibration .... 361 Demand for Outdoor Recreational Lands ........ 401 Menomonee River Watershed Calibration ...... 361 Factors Affecting the Existing and Future Hydrologic Submodel and Demand for Outdoor Recreational Lands ..... 401 Hydraulic Submodel 1 .................. 361 Seasonal Variation ...................... 401 Hydraulic Submodel 2 ................... 364 Urbanization Within the Watershed ......... 401 Water Quality Submodel ................. 366 Urbanization Outside of the Watershed ...... 401 Summary ..................... ........... 369 Outdoor Recreational Activity Demand ....... 402 Relationship Between the Menomonee Chapter IX-NATURAL RESOURCE BASE, River Watershed Planning Program and ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY, AND the Regional Park, Outdoor Recreation RECREATION-RELATED ACTIVITIES ....... 371 and Related Open Space Planning Program.. 402 ix Page Page Procedure Used to Estimate Existing Metropolitan Sewerage District Outdoor Recreational Activity by of the County of Milwaukee ........... 426 Watershed Residents ................... 402 Other Metropolitan Sewerage Districts .... 427 Characteristics of Existing Outdoor Utility Districts ...................... 427 Recreational Activity by Joint Sewerage Systems ................ 427 Watershed Residents ................... 403 Cooperative Action by Contract ......... 428 Forecast Outdoor Recreational Activity Shoreland Regulation ................... 428 by Watershed Residents ................. 403 Private Steps for Water Pollution Control ...... 428 Outdoor Recreational Land Needs ........... 403 Riparians ............................. 428 Meeting the Year 2000 Outdoor Nonriparians .......................... 429 Recreational Land Needs .................. 406 Floodland Regulation ....................... 429 Relationship of Existing Park, Outdoor Definition of Floodlands ................... 429 Recreation and Related Open Space Lands Principles of Floodland Regulation ........... 431 to Gross Standards for Recreational Lands .... 407 Land Use Regulation in Floodlands ........... 431 Summary ................................. 408 Channel Regulation ..................... 431 Floodway and Floodplain Chapter X-WATER LAW .................... 411 Fringe Regulation ..................... 432 introduction .............................. 411 State Floodplain Management Program ...... 432 General Summary of Water Law ............... 411 State Agency Coordination ............... 432 Legal Classification of Water ................ 411 Federal Flood Insurance Program .......... 432 Principal Divisions of Water Law ............. 412 Construction of Flood Control Facilities Riparian and Public Rights Law ........... 412 by Local Units of Government ............... 433 Riparian Rights ...................... 412 Cooperative Action by Contract ............. 433 Surface Watercourses .................. 412 Use of Special Districts .................... 433 Natural Flow and Reasonable Use ........ 413 Metropolitan Sewerage District Riparian Land ....................... 413 of the County of Milwaukee .............. 434 Nonriparian Use ..................... 414 Comprehensive River Basin District ......... 434 Public Rights in Navigable Water ......... 414 Soil and Water Conservation Districts ....... 434 Definition of Navigable Waters .......... 414 Flood Control Boards ................... 434 Ownership of the Land Development and Operation of Harbors ......... 435 Underlying a Water Body ............. 415 Specific Legal Considerations and Inventory Groundwater Law ...................... 415 Findings in the Menomonee River Watershed 435 Diffuse Surface Water Law ................. 416 Legal Implications of Temporarily Backing Water Quality Management ................... 418 Flood Waters Into Agricultural Drains ........ 435 Federal Water Quality Management ........... 418 Interbasin Water Diversion ................. 436 Water Quality Standards and Private Dams ............................ 436 Effluent Limitations ................... 418 State Water Regulatory Permits .............. 436 Pollutant Discharge Permit System .......... 418 Bulkhead Lines ........................ 436 Continuing Statewide Water Quality Waterway Enlargement and Protection ...... 436 Management Planning Process ............ 419 Dam and Bridge Construction .............. 437 Areawide Waste Treatment ' High Capacity Wells ..................... 437 Planning and Management ............... 419 Other Water Regulatory Permits ........... 437 Waste Treatment Works Construction ....... 420 State Water Pollution Abatement National Environmental Policy Act .......... 420 Orders and Permits ...................... 437 State Water Quality Management ............ 421 Effluent Discharge Permits ............... 438 Water Resources Planning ................ 421 Pollution Abatement Orders .............. 438 Water Use Objectives and Federal Waste Outfall Permits ............... 439 Water Quality Standards ................ 421 Floodland Regulation ..................... 439 Minimum Standards for All Waters ......... 421 Flood Insurance Eligibility ................. 440 Restricted Use ......................... 421 Other Local Water-Related Regulatory Matters. . 443 Public Water Supply .................... 421 Summary ................................. 446 Fish and Aquatic Life ................... 421 Recreation ............................ 421 Application of the Water Use Objectives Chapter XI-SUMMARY ..................... 447 to the Menomonee River Watershed ....... 422 Study Organization and Purpose ............... 447 Water Pollution Abatement Orders ......... 422 Inventory, Analysis, and Forecast Findings ....... 448 Effluent Reporting and Monitoring System ... 422 Geography .............................. 448 Pollutant Discharge Permit System ......... 425 Population and Economic Activity ........... 449 Septic Tank Regulation .................. 425 Land Use ............................... 449 State Environmental Policy Act ........... 426 Public Utility Service and Local Water Quality Management ............ 426 Transportation Facilities .................. 449 Special Units of Government .............. 426 Climate ................................ 450 X Page Page Physiography and Geology ................. 450 Surface and Ground Water Woodlands and Wetlands ................... 451 Hydrology and Hydraulics ................. 455 Fish and Wildlife ......................... 451 Water Resource Simulation Model ............ 456 Ecologic Units ........................... 452 Flood Characteristics and Damage ............ 457 Existing and Potential Park, Outdoor Stream Water Quality and Pollution .......... 458 Recreation and Related Open Space Sites ..... 452 Ground Water Quality and Pollution .......... 460 Environmental Corridors ................... 453 Water Use and Supply ..................... 461 Water Law .............................. 454 Conclusion ............................... 462 LIST OF APPENDICES Appendix Page A Menomonee River Watershed Committee ........................... **-****-*-'--' 465 B Technical Advisory Committee on Natural Resources and Environmental Design ..................... 467 C Data for Synoptic Water Quality Survey No. 1: April 4, 1973 ................................... 468 D Data for Synoptic Water Quality Survey No. 2: July 18, 1973 ................................... 470 E Data for Synoptic Water Quality Survey No. 3: August 6, 1974 .................................. 472 F Results of Fish Shocking Surveys in the Menomonee River Watershed by Station: August and September 1973 .................................................... 474 G Systematic Resume of Wildlife Likely to Exist in the Menomonee River Watershed ................... 475 LIST OF TABLES Table Chapter III Page 1 Areal Extent of Counties, Cities, Villages, and Towns in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 ........ 28 2 Population of the Menomonee River Watershed, the Region, Wisconsin, and the United States: Selected Years 1900-1970 ............................................. 31 3 Population in the Menomonee River Watershed by County and Civil Division: 1950, 1960, and 1970 ..... 32 4 Total Population and Population Density of Cities, Villages, and Towns in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 .................................................. 34 5 Indicators of Agricultural Activity in Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Counties: 1964 and 1969 .......................................... 37 6 Historic Sites in and Near the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973 ................................ 40 7 Urban and Rural Land Use in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1963 and 1970 ..................... 44 8 Detailed Urban and Rural Land Use in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 ...................... 46 9 Air Temperature Characteristics at Selected Locations in and Near the Menomonee River Watershed .... . 54 10 Precipitation Characteristics at Selected Locations in and Near the Menomonee River Watershed . w ...... 56 11 Extreme Precipitation Events for Long-Term Stations Near the Menomonee River Watershed ............ 58 12 Snow Cover Probabilities at Milwaukee Based on Data for the Period 1900-1970 ..................... 59 13 Average Frost Depth in the Menomonee River Watershed: November to April ....................... 60 14 Selected Information Pertaining to Large-Scale Mapping in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1975 ...... 65 15 Stratigraphy of the Menomonee River Watershed . 67 16 Lithology and Water-Yielding Characteristics of the Unconsolidated Deposits of Pleistocene and Holocene Ages in the Menomonee River Watershed ....................... 69 17 Perennial Streams in the Menomonee River Watershed ......................................... 79 18 Existing Park, Outdoor Recreation, and Related Open Space Sites in the Menomonee River Watershed by Ownership: 1974 ....................................... 82 19 Existing Park, Outdoor Recreation, and Related Open Space Sites in the Menomonee River Watershed by Ownership and County: 1974 ............................. 82 20 Location of Potential Recreation and Related Open Space Sites in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1974 .................................................. 88 21 Size and Value Rating of Potential Recreation and Related Open Space Sites in the Menomonee River Watershed by County: 1974 ......................................... 88 Chapter IV 22 Population Trends and Forecasts for the United States, Wisconsin, the Region, and the Menomonee River Watershed: Selected Years 1920-2000 ................................. 96 X i Table Page 23 Existing and Forecast Employment Within Menomonee River Watershed and the Region: 1972 and 2000 96 24 Projected Land Use Demand in the Menomonee River Watershed: 2000 ............................. 98 Chapter V 26 National Weather Service Meteorological Stations in and Near the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973 .... 105 26 Annual Instantaneous and Daily Peak Discharges of the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa: Water-Years 1962-1973 ...................................... 113 27 Annual Instantaneous Peak Discharges for the Little Menomonee River and Honey Creek: Water-Years 1958-1973 ............................... 114 28 Stratigraphic Units and Hydrologic-Hydraulic Characteristics of the Major Aquifers in the Menomonee River Watershed ...................................... 124 29 Selected Hydraulic Data for the Menomonee River Watershed by Subwatershed: 1974 ................ 133 30 Selected Hydrologic Data for the Menomonee River Watershed by Subwatershed: 1970 ............... 134 31 Manning Roughness Coefficients Applied to the Channel and Floodplains of the Menomonee River Watershed .......................................... 141 Chapter VI 32 Selected Information on Interviews Conducted to Obtain Historic Flood Information and Structure Data in the Menomonee River Watershed .............................. 167 33 Selected Information on Major Historic Floods in the Menomonee River Watershed .................. 170 34 Results of Interviews Conducted in the Village of Elm Grove Concerning the April 21, 1973 Flood ...... 189 35 Results of Interviews Conducted in the City of Wauwatosa Concerning the April 21, 1973 Flood ........ 191 36 Results of Interviews Conducted in the Village of Menomonee Falls on the April 21, 1973 Flood ........ 197 37 Results of Interviews Conducted in the City of Brookfield Concerning the April 21, 1973 Flood ........ 204 38 Results of Interviews Conducted in the City of Mequon Concerning the April 21, 1973 Flood .......... 206 39 Results of Interviews Conducted in the Village of Germantown on the April 21, 1973 Flood ........... 207 40 Categories of Flood Losses and Risks ...................................................... 215 Chapter VII 41 Selected Characteristics of Public Sewage Treatment Facilities in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970. . 239 42 Sewage Treatment Plant Effluent Characteristics During the Synoptic Water Quality Surveys ........... 240 43 Known Combined Sewer Outfalls and Other Flow Relief Devices in the Menomonee River Watershed by Receiving Stream and Civil Division: 1975 ......................... 242 44 Known Industrial Wastewater Discharges in the Menomonee River Watershed by Receiving Stream and Civil Division: 1975 ....................................... 246 45 Heavy Metal Concentrations and Other Parameters in the Effluent Discharged from the S. K. Williams Company During the Synoptic Water Quality Surveys ....................... 247 46 Solids, Oxygen Demand, and Other Parameters in the Effluent Discharged from the Milwaukee Road Maintenance Yard Oil Separator During the Synoptic Water Quality Surveys .......... 248 47 Nutrient Concentrations in Discharge from Various Land Uses in the Menomonee River Watershed ....... 249 48 Fecal Coliform Count in Discharge from Various Land Uses in the Menomonee River Watershed ......... 250 49 Dissolved Oxygen Concentration in Discharge from Various Land Uses in the Menomonee River Watershed ........................................ 250 50 Carbonaceous and Nitrogenous Biochemical Oxygen Demand in Discharge from Various Land Uses in the Menomonee River Watershed .................................... 251 51 Estimated Yearly Suspended Sediment Load of the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa ................. 253 52 Water Quality Conditions in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1964-1965 ......................... 257 53 Selected Data from the SEWRPC-DNR Continuing Water Quality Monitoring Program: Summers of 1968-1974 .......................................... 259 54 Summary of Instream Soluble Phosphorus in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1968-1969 ............ 261 55 Summary of Instream Heavy Metal Concentrations in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973-1974 ...... 264 56 Summary of Instrearn Ammonia Concentrations in the Menomonee River Watershed: 19734974 ........ 265 57 Precipitation Conditions During and Prior to the Synoptic Water Quality Surveys .................... 278 58 Streamflow Conditions During and Prior to the Synoptic Water Quality Surveys ..................... 279 59 Sources of Selected Groundwater Constituents ............................................... 294 60 Water Quality Standards for Major Water Uses Recommended by the SEWRPC ...................... 295 61 Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Drinking Water Standards ............................ 296 62 Chemical Analyses of Groundwater from the Sand and Gravel Aquifer in the Menomonee River Watershed ........................................... 298 Xii Table Page 63 Percent of Groundwater Samples in the Menomonee River Watershed Exceeding Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Drinking Water Standards ............................ 298 64 Chemical Analyses of Groundwater from the Dolomite Aquifer in the Menomonee River Watershed ...... 299 65 Chemical Analyses of Groundwater from the Sandstone Aquifer in the Menomonee River Watershed ..... 305 66 Chemical Analyses of Groundwater from the Dolomite and Sandstone Aquifers in the Menomonee River Watershed ........................................ 307 67 Source of Domestic Water Supply in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 ....................... 312 68 Information on Selected Major Self-Supplied Industrial-Commercial Users of Groundwater in the Menomonee River Watershed: July 1975 ................................. 316 Chapter V111 69 Meteorological Data Sets and Their Use in the Hydrologic and Water Quality Submodels Applied in the Menomonee River Watershed Planning Program .......................... 327 70 Parameters Required for Each Hydrologic Land Segment Simulated with the Hydrologic Submodel ...... 328 71 Channel Parameters Required for Each Reach Simulated with Hydraulic Submodel 1 ................. 330 72 Parameters Required for Each Reach Simulated with the Flood Economics Submodel ................. 335 73 Selected Information of Data Sets Used for the Hydrologic Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel 1 ........ 343 74 Land Use and Cover Types in the Menomonee River Watershed as Defined for the Hydrologic Submodel . . 347 75 Hydrologic Land Segment Types Representative of the Menomonee River Watershed ................. 348 76 Selected Information on Data Sets Used for the Water Quality Submodel .......................... 352 77 Selected Information on Subwatersheds Used in the Initial Validation of the Hydrologic Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel 1 ........................................ 358 78 Selected Information on Major Channel Modifications on Underwood Creek, the South Branch of Underwood Creek, and Honey Creek in the Menomonee River Watershed ........................ 362 79 Measured and Simulated Mean Daily Constituent Concentrations for the April 4 and 5, 1973, Synoptic Survey ................................................ 368 Chapter IX 80 Fish Shocking Stations in the Menomonee River Watershed ..................................... 373 81 Results of Fish Shocking Survey in the Menomonee River Watershed by Stream: August and September 1973 ........................................... 374 82 Unprotected Woodland-Wetland Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973 .................... 380 83 Unprotected Woodland -Wetland Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed by County: 1973 ........... 383 84 Wildlife Habitat Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973 ................................. 388 85 Wildlife Habitat Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed by County: 1973 ........................ 391 86 Amphibians and Reptiles Likely to Vxist in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1974 .................. 392 87 Birds in the Menomonee River Watershed ................................................... 393 88 Mammals in the Menomonee River Watershed ................................. .............. 395 89 Results of Instrearn Fish Shocking in the Menomonee River Watershed by Ecologic Unit: August and September 1973 ...................................... 398 90 Unprotected Woodland-Wetland Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed by Ecologic Unit: 1973 ...... 399 91 Wildlife Habitat Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed by Ecologic Unit: 1973. 399 92 Relative Natural Resource Values in the Menomonee River Watershed by Ecologic Unit: 1974 .......... 400 93 Estimated Existing and Forecast Outdoor Recreational Activity Demand in the Menomonee River Watershed .......................................... 404 94 Suggested Minimum Land Area Requirements for Major Outdoor Recreation Activities in the Menomonee River Watershed ....................................... 405 95 Existing and Required Land for Outdoor Recreation Activities in the Menomonee River Watershed by Selected Activity ........................................ 407 Chapter X 96 Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Water Use Objectives and Supporting Water Quality Standards for Surface Waters: 1973 ................................ 422 97 Established Bulkhead Lines in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1974 ............................ 437 98 Waterway Enlargement and Protection and Stream Course Changing Permits in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1975 .................................... 439 99 Dam and Private Bridge Construction Permits in the Menomonee River Watershed: May 1975 ........... 439 100 Known High-Capacity Well Permits in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1975 ...................... 440 101 Industrial Waste Discharge Permits on File in the Menomonee River Watershed: May 1975 ............. 441 102 Municipal Waste Discharge Permits Issued in the Menomonee River Watershed: May 1975 .............. 443 Xiii LIST OF FIGURES Figure Chapter I Page 1 Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Commission: Organizational Structure .................... 2 2 Organizational Structure of the Menomonee River Watershed Study .............................. 14 Chapter 11 3 General Steps in a Comprehensive Watershed Planning Program .................................. 21 Chapter III 4 Population of the Menomonee River Watershed, the Region, Wisconsin, and the United States: 1900-1970 ................................................ 31 5 Percentage Increase in Population in the Menomonee River Watershed, the Region, Wisconsin, and the United States: 1900-1970 ...................................... 31 6 Population in the Menomonee River Watershed by County: 1950, 1960, and 1970 ................... 33 7 Distribution of Total Employment by Major Industry Group for Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Counties: 1970 ................................. 36 8 Distribution of Manufacturing Employment by Type of Manufacturing for Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Counties: 1970 ................................. 36 9 Distribution of Urban and Rural Land Use in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1963 and 1970 ......... 48 10 Air Temperature Characteristics at Selected Locations in the Menomonee River Watershed ............. 55 11 Precipitation Characteristics at Selected Locations in the Menomonee River Watershed ................ 57 12 Sunrise, Sunset, and Sky Cover in the Menomonee River Watershed ............................... 62 r 13 Stratigraphic Cross Sections Through the Menomonee River Watershed Showing the General Availability of Groundwater from the Bedrock Units ................................. 68 14 Rating of Soil Suitability with Respect to Sewerage Systems in the Menomonee River Watershed ........ 75 15 Areal Extent of Existing Park, Outdoor Recreation, and Related Open Space Sites in the Menomonee River Watershed by Ownership: 1974 ....................................... 86 Chapter IV 16 Population Trends and Forecasts for the United States, Wisconsin, the Region, and the Menomonee River Watershed: 1920-2000 ................................... 95 17 Projected Land Use Demand in the Menomonee River Watershed: 2000 ............................ 97 Chapter V 18 Monthly Distribution of Precipitation, Runoff, and Evapotranspiration in the Menomonee River Watershed ........................................ 103 19 Typical Staff Gage ..................................................................... 107 20 Typical Crest Stage Gage ................................................................. 107 21 Typical Wire Weight Gage ............................................................... 108 22 Typical Continuous Recording Gage ....................................................... 109 23 Monthly Runoff for the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa Water-Years 1962-1973 (U. S. Geological Survey Gage No. 04087120) ............................ 111 24 Flow Duration Curve for the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa Water-Years 1962-1973 (U. S. Geological Survey Gage No. 04087120) ............................ 111 25 Flow Duration Relationships by Month for the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa Water-Years 1962-1973 (U. S. Geological Survey Gage No. 04087120) ............................ 112 26 Seasonal Distribution of Annual Instantaneous Peak Discharges of the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa: Water-Years 1962-1973 (U. S. Geological Survey Gage No. 04087120) ................. 115 27 Discharge-Frequency Relationship of the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa Water-Years 1962-1973 (U. S. Geological Survey Gage No. 04087120) ............................ 116 28 High Flow Discharge- Frequency Relationships of the Menomonee River Water-Years 1962-1973 (U. S. Geological Survey Gage No. 04087120) ............................ 117 Xiv Figure Page 29 Low Flow Discharge-Frequency Relationships of the Menomonee River Water-Years 1962-1973 (U. S. Geological Survey Gage No. 04087120) ............................ 118 30 Hydrologic Soil Groups in the Menomonee River Watershed ..................................... 120 31 Hydrographs of Rainfall and Rainfall-Snowmelt Events with Equal Volumes of Direct Runoff for the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa: Selected Dates, 1964, 1965 .................. 121 32 Hydrographs of Rainfall and Snowmelt Events with Approximately Equal Peak Daily Discharges for the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa: Selected Dates, 1962, 1970 ................ 121 33 Frequency Distribution of Annual Instantaneous Peak Discharges on the Little Menomonee River and Honey Creek in the Menomonee River Watershed ...................... 122 34 Menomonee Falls Well No. 2 Log, Showing Characteristics of Three Aquifers Intersected by Well ........ 125 35 Channel Bottom Profiles for the Menomonee River and Selected Tributaries ........................ 136 36 Typical Cross-Section of Channel Floodplain in the Menomonee River Watershed .................... 140 37 Two Examples of Hydraulically Insignificant River Crossings in the Menomonee River Watershed ........ 145 38 Two Examples of Hydraulically Significant River Crossings in the Menomonee River Watershed . 145 39 Typical Record of a Vertical Control Station Along the Menomonee River Watershed Stream System: 1973 ........................................ 146 40 Typical Drawing of a Hydraulic Structure in the Menomonee River Watershed ....................... 147 41 Effects of a Barrier Boundary, Well Interference, and a Recharge Boundary on a Cone of Depression ..... 149 42 Hydrograph of a Well in the Sandstone Aquifer: 1946-1973 ..................................... 151 43 Hydrograph of a Well in the Dolomite Aquifer: 1946-1973 ..................................... 153 Chapter VI 44 Means by Which Floodwaters May Enter a Structure Directly or Indirectly ......................... 164 45 Form Used to Interview Owner or Tenant of a Structure Located Near a River ...................... 169 46 Flooding of 68th Street in the City of Wauwatosa: June 1917 ................................... 173 47 Flooding of Currie Park in the City of Wauwatosa: June 24, 1940 ................................ 174 48 Flooding of The Falk Corporation Plant in the Menomonee River Industrial Valley: March 1960 ........ 177 49 Areas Inundated by the March 1960 Flood Event Along Honey Creek in the City of West Allis .......... 179 50 Hydrographs of Selected Major Floods on the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa ...................... 182 51 Flooding of Menomonee River Parkway Lands Between W. North Avenue and W. Burleigh Street: September 18, 1972 ................................... 183 52 Pumping from Surcharged Sanitary Sewers Along Underwood Creek in the City of Wauwatosa: September 1972 ................................... 184 53 Flooding in the Village of Elm Grove: April 1973 ............................................. 190 54 Back Hoe Entrapped by Rapidly Rising Floodwaters of the Menomonee River: February 1966 .......... 214 55 Example of Curves Used to Determine Average Annual Flood Risk for a River Reach ................. 217 56 Depth-Darnage Curves for Selected Structures ................................................ 218 Chapter VII 57 Carbonaceous and Nitrogenous Biochemical Oxygen Demand in Untreated Sanitary Sewage and in Receiving Waters ......................................... 226 58 Relationship Between Sediment Transport and Discharge for the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa ....... 252 59 Diurnal Variation in Selected Water Quality Parameters at an Instream Station During a Low Flow Period ............................................. 281 60 Diurnal Variation in Selected Water Quality Parameters at an Instream Station During a High Flow-Land Surface Runoff Period ........................... 281 61 Spatial Variations in Selected Water Quality Parameters Along the Menomonee River Watershed During a Low Flow Period .................................... 284 62 Spatial Variations in Selected Water Quality Parameters Along the Menomonee River During a High Flow-Land Surface Runoff Period ............................ 285 63 Source of Domestic Water Supply in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 ....................... 313 Chapter V111 64 Hydrologic-Hydraulic-Water Quality-Flood Economics Model Used in the Menomonee River Watershed Planning Program ..................................... 324 XV Fig4re Page 65 Processes Simulated in the Hydrologic Submodel ............................................. 325 66 Interdependence Between Processes in the Hydrologic Submodel .................................. 326 67 Typical Urbanized Floodland as Represented in the Flood Economics Submodel ..................... @32 68 Flood Damage Computation Logic for Primary and Secondary Flood Zones ........................ 333 69 Process Used to Develop the Meteorological Data Sets for the Model .............................. 341 70 The Water Resources Simulation Model Calibration Process ..................................... 357 71 Recorded and Simulated Annual Runoff Volumes for the Oak Creek at the 15th Avenue Gage: January 1, 1965, to September 30, 1973 ............................... 359 72 Recorded and Simulated Monthly Runoff Volumes for the Oak Creek at the 15th Avenue Gage: January 1, 1965, to September 30, 1973 ............................... 359 73 Recorded and Simulated Hydrographs for the Oak Creek at the 15th Avenue Gage: Selected Dates, September 1965 to April 1973 ............................... 360 74 Recorded and Simulated Discharge-Frequency Relationships for the Oak Creek at the 15th Avenue Gage: Water Years 1965-1973 .................................... 361 75 Recorded and Simulated Historic Discharge-Frequency Relationships for Honey Creek at N. 70th Street: Water Years 1959-1973 ..................................... 363 76 Recorded and Simulated Historic Discharge-Frequency Relationships for Little Menomonee River at Donges Bay Road: Water Years 1958-1973 ......................... 363 r 77 Recorded and Simulated Annual Runoff Volumes for the Menomonee River at the Wauwatosa Gage: January 1, 1963, to September 30, 1973 ................................ 364 78 Recorded and Simulated Monthly Runoff Volumes for the Menomonee River at the Wauwatosa Gage: January 1, 1963, to September 30, 1973 ................................ 364 79 Recorded and Simulated Hydrographs for the Menomonee River at the Wauwatosa Gage: Selected Dates, February-March 1965 to April 1973 ............................ 365 80 Recorded and Simulated Discharge-Frequency Relationships for the Menomonee River at the Wauwatosa Gage: Water Years 1962-1973 ............................... 366 81 Recorded and Simulated Annual Instantaneous Peak Flows for the Menomonee River at the Wauwatosa Gage: Water Years 1962-1973 ............................... 366 82 Recorded and Simulated Water Temperatures at Four Locations in the Menomonee River Watershed: April 4 and 5, 19 7 3 ....................................... 367 Chapter IX 83 Fish Kill on the Menomonee River in the Village of Germantown: June 1969 ....................... 372 84 Results of Fish Shocking Survey Conducted in the Menomonee River Watershed on August 6-8 and September 10, 1973 ..................................... I ...... 375 Chapter X 85 Floodland Components Under Natural and Regulatory Conditions ................................ 430 LIST OF MAPS Map Chapter I Page 1 Location of the Menomonee River Watershed in the Southeastern Wisconsin Region .................. 4 2 The Lake Michigan Estuary as Formed by the Confluence of the Menomonee, Milwaukee, and Kinnickinnic Rivers ....................................... 10 Chapter III 3 The Menomonee River Watershed ......................................................... 26 4 Contract Service Area of the Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County of Milwaukee in the Menomonee River Watershed ...................................... 29 5 Population Density in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 ................................... 33 6 Distribution of the Population in the Menomonee. River Watershed by Median Age: 1970 .............. 34 xvi Map Page 7 Average Household Size in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 ............................... 34 8 Average Annual Household Income in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 ...................... 35 9 Historical Urban Growth in the Menomonee River Watershed: 18504970 .......................... 38 10 Historic Sites in and Near the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973 ................................ 42 11 Generalized Existing Land Use in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 .......................... 43 12 Public Sanitary Sewer Service Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 ...................... 49 13 Public Water Supply Service Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 ....................... 50 14 Arterial Street and Highway and Trunk Line Railroad Facilities in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1970 .................................................. 51 15 Topographic Characteristics of the Menomonee River Watershed ................................. 63 16 Availability of Large-Scale Mapping in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1975 ...................... 64 17 Quarry Sites in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1974 ........................................ 70 18 Suitability of Soils in the Menomonee River Watershed for Residential Development with Public Sanitary Sewer Service .................................... 72 Suitability of Soils in the Menomonee River Watershed for Small Lot Residential Development Without Public Sanitary Sewer Service ................................. 73 1209 Suitability of Soils in the Menomonee River Watershed for Large Lot Residential Development Without Public Sanitary Sewer Service ................................. 74 21 Prime Agricultural Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed-, 19 70 ............................... 76 22 Woodlands and Wetlands in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973 .............................. 78 23 Fishery Resources in the Menomonee River Watershed: August-September 1973 ..................... 83 24 Wildlife Habitat Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973 ................................. 84 25 Existing Park, Outdoor Recreation, and Related Open Space Sites in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1974 .................................................. 85 26 Potential Recreation and Related Open Space Sites in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1974 .......... 87 27 Environmental Corridors in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1964 .............................. 89 Chapter V 28 Meteorological Stations of the National Weather Service in or Near the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973 ................................................ 104 29 Stream Stage and Discharge Stations in the Menomonee River Watershed ........................... 106 30 Hydrologic Soil Groups in the Menomonee River Watershed ..... 119 31 Topography of the Surface of the Sandstone Aquifer in the Menomonee River Watershed .............. 126 32 Thickness of the Sandstone Aquifer in the Menomonee River Watershed ........................... 126 33 Thickness of the Maquoketa Shale in the Menomonee River Watershed ............................ 127 34 Topography of the Surface of the M,quoketa Shale in the Menomonee River Watershed 127 35 Topography of the Surface of the Dolomite Aquifer in the Menomonee River Watershed .............. 128 36 Thickness of the Dolomite Aquifer in the Menomonee River Watershed ............................ 128 37 Thickness of Glacial Deposits in the Menomonee River Watershed ................................ 129 38 Stream Reaches in the Menomonee River Watershed Selected for Preparation of Flood Hazard Information ................................................ 131 39 Sources of Cross-Section Data for Channel Floodplain. in the Menomonee River Watershed ............. 138 40 Channel Modifications in the Menomonee River Watershed ..................................... 142 41 Hydraulic Structure Index for the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973 ............................ 144 42 Generalized Potentiometric Surface of the Sandstone Aquifer in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973. . 150 43 Generalized Potentiometric Surface of the Dolomite Aquifer and Glacial Deposits in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1974 ..................................... 152 44 Subwatersheds of the Menomonee River Watershed ........................................... 155 45 Subbasins of the Menomonee River Watershed ............................................... 156 Chapter VI 46 Locations of Field Interviews Conducted to Obtain Historic Flood Information and Structure Data in the Menomonee River Watershed ........................................ 168 41 Flood Problem Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed for the March 1897, June 1917, and June 1940 Floods ........................................ 172 48 Flood Problem Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed for the March and August 1960 Floods ........ 175 49 Flood Problem Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed for July 1964 and September 1972 Floods ..... 180 50 Rainfall of July 17-18, 1964, Over the Menomonee River Watershed .............................. 181 51 Flood Problem Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed for the April 1973 Flood .................. 186 Xvii Map Page 52 Rainfall of April 20-21, 1973, Over the Menomonee River Watershed ............................. 187 53 Overland Flooding Along Underwood Creek in the Village of Elm Grove: April 21, 1973 .............. 188 54 Overland Flooding Along the Menomonee River, Underwood Creek, and Honey Creek in the City of Wauwatosa: April 21, 1973 ..................................... 192 55 Overland Flooding Along the Menomonee River, Lilly Creek, and Nor-X-Way Channel in the Village of Menomonee Falls: April 21, 1973 ..................................... 198 56 Overland Flooding Along Underwood Creek, Dousman Ditch, and Butler Ditch in the City of Brookfield: April 21, 1973 ...................................... 202 57 Overland Flooding Along the Little Menomonee River and the Little Menomonee Creek in the City of Mequon: April 21, 1973 ................................. 205 58 Overland Flooding Along the Menomonee River, the North and West Branches of the Menomonee River, and Willow Creek in the Village of Germantown: April 21, 1973 ............. 208 Chapter VII 59 Location of SEWRPC Stream Sampling Stations in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1964-1974 ........ 234 60 Location of Monitoring Stations Used for Synoptic Water Quality Surveys in the Menomonee River Watershed on April 4, 1973; July 18,1973; and August 6, 1974 ................... 237 61 Point Sources of Water Pollution in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1975 ........................ 243 62 Combined Sanitary and Storm Sewer Service Areas in Milwaukee County: 1970 ..................... 244 63 Animal Feedlots in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1976 ..................................... 255 64 Physical Water Quality Indicators in the Menomonee River Watershed on April 4, 1973 ............... 266 65 Physical Water Quality Indicators in the Menomonee River Watershed on July 18, 1973 ............... 268 66 Physical Water Quality Indicators in the Menomonee River Watershed on August 6, 1974 .............. 270 ,67 Chemical and Biological Water Quality in the Menomonee River Watershed on April 4, 1973 ........... 272 68 Chemical and Biological Water Quality Indicators in the Menomonee River Watershed on July 18, 1973. . . 274 69 Chemical and Biological Water Quality Indicators in the Menomonee River Watershed on August 6, 1974. . 276 70 Comparison of April 4, 1973, Surface Water Quality in the Menomonee River Watershed to Adopted Water Quality Standards ............................... 288 71 Comparison of July 18, 1973, Surface Water Quality in the Menomonee River Watershed to Adopted Water Quality Standards ............................... 290 72 Comparison of August 6, 1974, Surface Water Quality in the Menomonee River Watershed to Adopted Water Quality Standards ............................... 292 73 Location of U. S. Geological Survey Groundwater Quality Sampling Wells in the Menomonee River Watershed and Environs ............................................. 297 74 Approximate Distribution of Hardness in the Dolomite Aquifer in the Menomonee River Watershed ....................................................... 302 75 Approximate Distribution of Dissolved Solids in the Dolomite Aquifer in the Menomonee River Watershed ......................................... 304 76 Potentiometric Map of the Shallow Aquifer Showing the General Direction of Groundwater Movement in a Portion of the Menomonee River Watershed .......................... 309 77 Potential Areas of Sand and Gravel Aquifer and Dolomite Aquifer Pollution in the Menomonee River Watershed ......................................... 310 78 Areas in the Menomonee River Watershed with Existing or Potential Pollution Problems Attributable to Use of Private Water Supplies and Onsite Waste Disposal Systems: 1970 ............... 315 Chapter VIII 79 Representation of the Menomonee River Watershed for Hydrologic -Hydraulic Simulation: 1975 ......... 349 80 Representation of the Menomonee River Watershed for Water Quality Simulation: 1975 ............... 355 Chapter IX 81 Ecologic Units in the Menomonee River Watershed ............................................ 397 Chapter X 82 Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Water Use Objectives for Surface Waters in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1973 ...................................... 424 83 Established Bulkhead Lines in the Menomonee River Watershed: 1975 ............................ 438 Xviii Chapter I INTRODUCTION The Menomonee River watershed study is the fourth within the context of a comprehensive regional planning comprehensive watershed planning program to be carried effort involving, on a cooperative basis, all levels of govern- out by the Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning ment concerned. Commission. Since this watershed study is an integral part of the overall work program of the Commission, an under- THE REGIONAL PLANNING COMMISSION standing, of the need for, and objectives of, regional planning and the manner in which these needs and objec- The Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Commis- tives are being met in southeastern Wisconsin is necessary sion (SEWRPC) represents an attempt to provide the to a proper appreciation of the Menomonee River water- necessary areawide planning services for one of the large shed study and its findings and recommendations. urbanizing regions of the nation. The Commission was created in August 1960, under the provisions of Section NEED FOR REGIONAL PLANNING 66.945 of the Wisconsin Statutes, to serve and assist the local, state, and federal units of government in planning Regional planning is herein defined as comprehensive for the orderly and economical development of south- planning for a geographic area larger than a county but eastern Wisconsin. The role of the Commission is entirely smaller than a state, united by economic interests, advisory, and participation by local units of government in geography, or common areawide development problems. the work of the Commission is on a voluntary, cooperative The need for such planning has been brought about by basis. The Commission itself is composed of 21 citizen certain important social and economic changes which, members, three from each county within the Region, who while national phenomena, have far-reaching impacts on serve without pay. the problems facing local government. These changes include rapid population growth and urbanization; increas- The powers, duties, and functions of the Commission and ing agricultural and industrial productivity, income levels, the qualifications of the Commissioners are carefully set and leisure time; generation of mass recreational needs forth in the state enabling legislation. The Commission is and pursuits; increasingly intensive use and consumption authorized to employ experts and a staff as necessary for of natural resources; development of private water supply the execution of its responsibilities. Basic funds necessary and sewage disposal systems; development of extensive to support Commission operations are provided by the electric power and communications networks; and devel- member counties, the budget being apportioned among opment of limited-access highway systems and mass the several counties on the basis of relative equalized automotive transportation. valuation. The Commission is authorized to request and accept aid in any form from all levels and agencies of Under the impact of these changes, entire regions, such as government for the purpose of accomplishing its objec- southeastern Wisconsin, are becoming mixed rural-urban tives, and is authorized to deal directly with the state and areas. This, in turn, is creating new and intensified area- federal governments for this purpose. The organizational wide development problems of an unprecedented scale structure of the Commission and its relationship to the and complexity. Rural as well as urban people must constituent units and agencies of government comprising increasingly concern themselves with these problems or or operating within the Region is shown in Figure 1. face irreparable damage to their land and water resources and a decline in the overall quality of their lives. THE REGIONAL PLANNING CONCEPT IN SOUTHEASTERN WISCONSIN The areawide problems which necessitate a regional planning effort in southeastern Wisconsin all have their Regional planning as conceived by the Commission is not source in the rapid population growth and urbanization a substitute for, but a supplement to, local, state, and occurring within the Region. These areawide problems federal planning efforts. Its objective is to aid the various include, among others, inadequate drainage and mounting levels and units of government in finding solutions to area- flood damages, underdeveloped sewerage and inadequate wide developmental and environmental problems which sewage disposal facilities, impairment of water supply, increasing water pollution, deterioration and destruction cannot be properly resolved within the framework of of the natural resource base, rapidly increasing demand a single municipality or a single county. As such, regional for outdoor recreation and for park and open-space planning has three principal functions: reservation, inadequate transportation facilities, and, underlying all of the foregoing problems, rapidly changing 1. Inventory-the collection, analysis, and dissemina- and unplanned land use development. These problems are tion of basic planning and engineering data on all truly regional in scope, since they transcend the bound- a uniform, areawide basis so that, in light of such aries of any one municipality and can only be resolved data, the various levels and agencies of govern- Figure 1 SOUTHEASTERN WISCONSIN REGIONAL PLANNING COMMISSION: ORGANIZATIONAL STRUCTURE 'C646E14NED CONCE NED 7 COUNTY 28 CITY 54 VILLAGE 65 TOWN CONCE ERNED _R_ FEDERAL STATE SPECIAL =BE I..] AGENCIES AGENCIES BOARDS COUNCILS BOARDS BOARDS AGENCIES - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - --- - SOUTHEASTERN WISCONSIN REGIONAL PLANNING COMMISSION EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE r F FLA NING INTERGOVERNMENTAL A TRATIVE AND . EARCH AND PUBLIC DMINIS COMM TTEE RELATIONS COMMITTEE COMMITTEE INTERGOVERNMENTAL AND CITIZEN ADVISORY COMMITTEES *FOX, KINNICKINNIC,MENOMONEE, MILWAUKEE, AND ROOT RIVER WATERSHEDS KENOSHA AND RACINE URBAN PLANNING DISTRICTS RE JONAL LAND-USE TRANSPORTATION PLAN REEVALUATION 0 IAOND USE PLANNING RELATED TO GENERAL MITCHELL FIELD MA@TER PLANNING STUDY *WATER QUALITY MANAGEMENT PLANNING TECHNICAL COORDINATING AND ADVISORY COMMITTEES REGIONAL H 0 STUDY 0REGIONAL LAND USE AND 11IREGIONAL AIR QUALITY 9 REGIONAL AIRSPIONT PLANNING TRANSPORTATI N PLANNING MAINTENANCE PLANNING 0 NATURAL RESOURCES AND .JURISDICTIONAL HIGHWAY 0 WATER QUALITY EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR ENVIRONMENTAL DESIGN PLANNING (7) MANAGEMENT PLANNING 0 REGIONAL, PARK, OUTDOOR 0DEEP SANDSTONE AQUIFER 0 COASTAL ZONE DEVELOPMENT RECREATION SIMULATION MODEL SPACe AND RELATED OPEN PLANNING ASSISTANT DIRECTOR AS51STANT DIRECTOR F_ Z TRANSPORTATION PLANNING ENVIRCNMENTAL PLANNING LAND USE AND HOUSING COMMUNITY ASSISTANCE 0 DIVISION DIVISION ' PLANNING DIVISION PLANNING DIVISION � TRANSPORTATION STUDIES 0 AIA AND WATEA RESOURCE OL NOUSE AND LAND 0 LOCAL PLANNING ADVISORY, ANALYSES AND PLANS STUDIES, ANALYSES, AND RESOURCE STUOIES@ANALYSES, EDUCATIONAL,AND REVIEW � ROUTE AND FACILITY PLANS AND PLANS SERVICES LOCATION STUDIES 0 PUS LIC UTILITY SYSTEM 0 COMMUNITY FACILITY 0 CURRENT PLANNING STUDIES OPERATIONAL HIGHWAY AND_ STUDIE %ANALYSES, 1, AND STUDIES,ANALYSESAND PLAN$ 0 CLEARINGHOUSE REVIEW Z P 0 z l,'TRANSIT PLANNING LANS HOUSING STUDIES, ANALYSES, ACTIVITIES 0 JURISD@CTIONAL HIGHWAY AND PLANS PUBLIC INFORMATION PLANIN NG OASSISTANCE TO CONSUMERS. a FACILITATORS, AND Ll PROVIDERS OF HOUSING LL 0 DATA COLLECTION ADMINISTRATIVE SERVICES PLANNING RESEARCH SYSTEMS ENGINEERING AND CARTOGRAPHIC AND DIVISION I DIVISION DIVISION DATA PROCESSING DIVI$iOl\ GRAPHIC ARTS DIVISION :ORIGIN -D"STI NATION STUDIES 0 GENERAL OFFICE OPERATION *ECONOMIC, DEMOGRAPHIC, OPERATIONS RESEARCH 0 VISUAL PRESENTATION OF 0 ANALYSES OF TRAVEL HABITS FORMULATION AND APPLICATION THE REMONANDITS FACTS AND PAT BOOKKEEPING AND PUBLIC FINANCIAL 10 0 TERNS BUDGET PREPARATION AND RESOURCE STUDIES,ANALYSES, OF SIMULAT N ODELS AN AND RELATIONSHIPS T. OsptCIAL DATA COLLECTION CONTROL AND FORECASTS TECHNIQUES 0 REPORT DESIGN AND 0 ACTIVITIES GRANT-IN-AID PROCUREMENT *CENSUS COORDINATION *QUANTITATIVE AND NUMERIC PRODUCTION (I CICAL SUPPORT PRESENTATION OF THE o- I LER D PERSON4EL R GION AND ITS FACTS AND RELATIONSHIPS [ ONC ER VL STAT C, !A;GN B ;0. RL UT'VE X F C@:] ,E.--ITTE Source; SEWRPC. 2 ment and private investors operating within the as much in state taxes as it receives in state aids. The Region can better make decisions concerning seven-county Region contains 154 local units of govern- community developments. ment, exclusive of school and other special-purpose districts, and encompasses all or parts of 11 natural water- 2. Plan Design-the preparation of a framework of sheds. The Region has been subject to rapid population long-range plans for the physical development of growth and urbanization, and in the decade from 1960 to the Region, these plans being limited to those 1970, accounted for 40 percent of the total population functional elements having areawide significance. increase of the entire state. To this end, the Commission is charged by law with the function and duty of "making and adop- Geographically the Region is located in a relatively good ting a master plan for the physical development position with regard to continued growth and develop- of the Region." The permissible scope and ment. It is bounded on the east by Lake Michigan, which content of this plan, as outlined in the enabling provides an ample supply of fresh water for both domestic legislation, extend to all phases of regional devel- and industrial use, as well as being an integral part of the opment, implicitly emphasizing, however, the major international transportation network. It is bounded preparation of alternative spatial designs for the on the south by the rapidly expanding northeastern use of land and for the supporting transportation Illinois metropolitan Region and on the west and north by and utility facilities. the fertile agricultural lands and desirable recreational areas of the rest of the State of Wisconsin. Many of the 3. Plan Implementation-promotion of plan imple- most important industrial areas and heaviest population mentation through the provision of a center for concentrations in the Midwest lie within a 250-mile radius the coordination of the many planning and plan of the Region, and over 35 million people reside within implementation activities carried on by the various this radius, an increase of nearly 5 million persons over levels and agencies of government operating within the 1960 level. the Region. COMMISSION WORK PROGRAMS The work of the Commission, therefore, is visualized as a continuing planning process, providing outputs of value Initial Work Program to the making of development decisions by public and The intial work program of the Commission was directed private agencies and to the preparation of plans and plan entirely toward basic data collection. It included six basic implementation programs at the local, state, and federal regional planning studies, which were initiated in July levels of government. The work of the Commission 1961 and completed by July 1963: a statistical program emphasizes close cooperation between the government and data processing study, a base mapping program, an agencies and private enterprise responsible for the develop- economic base and structure study, a population study, ment and maintenance of land uses within the Region and a natural resources inventory, and a public utilities study. for the design, construction, operation, and maintenance of their supporting public works facilities. All of the All of these initial studies were directed toward providing Commission work programs are intended to be carried a basic foundation of planning and engineering data for out within the context of a continuing planning program regional planning, and were documented in six published which provides for the periodic reevaluation of the planning reports. None of these studies involved the plans produced, as well as for the extension of planning preparation of plans. Their findings, however, provided information and advice necessary to convert the plans a.valuable point of departure for all subsequent Commis- into action programs at the local, regional, state, and sion work, including the Menomonee River watershed federal levels. planning program. THE REGION Also as part of its initial work program, the Commission adopted a policy of community planning assistance The Southeastern Wisconsin Planning Region, as shown wherein functional guidance and advice on planning on Map 1, is comprised of Kenosha, Milwaukee, Ozaukee, problems are extended to local units of government and Racine, Walworth, Washington, and Waukesha Counties in through which regional planning studies are interpreted southeastern Wisconsin. Exclusive of Lake Michigan, these locally and regional plans may be integrated with local seven counties have a total area of 2,689 square miles, and plans. Six local planning guides have been prepared to together comprise about 5 percent of the total area of the date under this community assistance program to provide State of Wisconsin. About 40 percent of the state popula- municipalities throughout the Region with information tion, however, resides within these seven counties, which helpful in the preparation of sound local planning and contain three of the eight and one-half standard metro- plan implementation codes and ordinances. These guides politan statistical areas in the state. The Region contains will aid in implementing both regional and local plans, and approximately one-half of all the tangible wealth in the will further assist local public officials in carrying out State of Wisconsin as measured by equalized valuation, their day-to-day planning functions. The subjects of these and represents the greatest wealth-producing area of the guides are land development, official mapping, zoning, state, with about 42 percent of the state labor force organization of local planning agencies, floodland and employed within the Region. It contributes about twice shoreland development, and use of soil survey data in 3 Map I YP @7' u LOCATION OF THE u T _0116 MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED IN THE SOUTHEASTERN SAUK' WISCONSIN REGION MRS D Z d.0, @T ..WASH MILWA.@ STATE OF WISCONSIN k Z Ea P, JAC N Z @e 1 HAR7F R RAF N WATERSAfED W NCCDARBU T OCK EQUON H19NSVILLE T lk u EE e HW f 11HA EE 0, LR E R LA ... ELLE LA N -AT. RA I-CH FO@(' R,F VE NE. SER- A Y REN ALC G- C SC-E -ES RANIN EE@ I F11T KE Q C ILWA .-WA FtTH Co. MR L Roor @T RSHED TH T-1 T@- -I"EITIR $6 u I -S7CN LK CO ?--w-MW DES P,A N % d .... U 0 R., CH A. C A ...... .... AL TH SHARON CITY -1-wis NSIN -N -LEM" ILLI -IS The Menomonee River watershed is an integral part of the rapidly urbanizing seven-county Southeastern Wisconsin Region. This Region, while comprising only 5 percent of the total area of the state, contains over 40 percent of the state's population, provides employment for almost one-half of the state's labor force, and contains approximately one-half of all the tangible wealth of the state. The Menomonee River watershed is the fifth largest of the eleven major watersheds located wholly or partly in the Region. About 20 percent of the 1970 population of the Region resided within this extensively urbanized watershed, which comprises only about 5 percent of the area of the Region. Source: SEWRPC. 4 planning and development. All include model ordinances, tion. Substantial progress has been made toward imple- and all provide a framework for plan implementation mentation of this plan as documented in the Commission through local land use control measures. series of annual reports. Land Use-Transportation Study Fox River Watershed Study The first major work program of the Commission actually The Fox River watershed study was the second compre- directed toward the preparation of long-range develop- hensive watershed planning program and the third major ment plans was a regional land use-transportation study, work program directed toward the preparation of long- initiated in January 1963 and completed in December range development plans to be undertaken by the Commis- 1966. This program produced two key elements of sion. This study was initiated in November, 1965'and a comprehensive plan for the physical development of completed in February 1970. The findings and recommen- the Region: a land use plan and a transportation (highway dations were published in SEWRPC Planning Report No. and transit) plan. The findings and recommendations of 12, A Comprehensive Plan for the Fox River Watershed the regional land use-transportation study, which has Volume 1, Inventory Findings and Forecasts, and Volume provided many important contributions to the compre- 2, Alternative Plans and Recommended Plan. The compre- hensive watershed planning programs of the Commission, hensive watershed plan documented in this report contains have been published in the three-volume SEWRPC recommendations for the abatement of the flooding, Planning Report No. 7, Regional Land Use-Transpor- water quality, water supply, recreation, and related land tation Study; in SEWRPC Planning Report No. 8, use and natural resource conservation problems of this Soils of Southeastern Wisconsin; and five supporting watershed. The study also produced special lake use technical reports, including SEWRPC Technical Report reports for selected major lakes of the watershed. No. 4, Water Quality and Flow of Streams in South- eastern Wisconsin. The Fox River watershed study differed from the Root River study in that it was not conducted for an entire Root River Watershed Study watershed, but only for the headwater portion of the Fox The Root River watershed study was the first compre- River basin. The attention of the Commission was focused hensive watershed planning program, and the second primarily on the 942 square miles of the watershed lying major work program actually directed toward the prepara- in Wisconsin, but the Commission recognized the relation- tion of long-range development plans, undertaken by the ship of this headwater area to the 1,640 square mile Commission. This study was initiated in July 1964 and portion of the Fox River watershed located in Illinois. completed in July 1966. The findings and recommen- dations were published in SEWRPC Planning Report No. 9, The Commission adopted the comprehensive plan f *or the A Comprehensive Plan for the Root River Watershed and Fox River watershed on June 4, 1970. As of January 1, in supporting SEWRPC Technical Report No. 2, Water 1975, the Fox River watershed plan had been formally Law in Southeastern Wisconsin. The comprehensive adopted by the Kenosha, Milwaukee, Racine, Walworth watershed plan documented in these reports contains and Waukesha County Boards of Supervisors; by the specific recommendations for the abatement of the Common Councils of the Cities of Brookfield, Burlington, flooding, water quality, and related land use and natural New Berlin, and Waukesha; by the Village Boards of the resource conservation problems of this 197 square Villages of Rochester, Silver Lake, Menomonee Falls, mile watershed. Pewaukee, and Sussex; by the Town Boards of the Towns of Brookfield, Lisbon, Pewaukee, and Waterford; by the The Commission adopted the comprehensive plan for the Kenosha County Soil and Water Conservation District; Root River watershed on September 22, 1966. As of and by the Lake Pewaukee Sanitary District. The plan has January 1, 1975, the recommended plan had been also been formally endorsed or acknowledged by the U. S. formally adopted by the Milwaukee and Racine County Department of Housing and Urban Development; the Boards of Supervisors; by the Metropolitan Sewerage U. S. Department of Agriculture, Soil Conservation Commission of the County of Milwaukee and the Sewer- Service; the U. S. Department of the Interior, Geological age Commission of the City of Milwaukee; by the Survey; the U. S. Department of Transportation, Federal Common Councils of the Cities of Franklin, Oak Creek, Highway Administration; and the Wisconsin Department and Racine; and by the Town Board of the Town of of Transportation. Mt. Pleasant. On June 11, 1971, the Wisconsin Natural Resources On February 5, 1971, the Root River watershed plan Board approved the comprehensive Fox River watershed was certified by the Wisconsin Department of Natural plan, and on July 21, 1971, certified the plan to the U. S. Resources to the U. S. Environmental Protection Agency Environmental Protection Agency as the interim basin as the state-approved water quality management plan plan for the Fox River basin in Wisconsin. In reviewing the for the Root River basin, and on September 14, 1971, the plan, the Environmental Protection Agency indicated U. S. Environmental Protection Agency approved the that before formal federal approval would be forth- Root River watershed plan. Thus, the Root River water- coming, two issues relating to the timetable for plan shed plan currently stands as an approved basin plan implementation should be addressed, one dealing with the which is being utilized by the state and federal agencies in nutrient removal requirements in the plan and the other support of the review and award of federal grants-in-aid with implementation of the proposed areawide sewerage for sewerage and water quality control facility construc- system in the upper watershed. 5 In response to this request by the Environmental Protec- shed lying in Dodge County. Fond du Lac and Sheboygan, tion Agency, the Wisconsin Department of Natural Counties were accordingly requested to join in the work Resources, the Regional Planning Commission, and the of the Watershed Committee, and their consent and local units of government concerned cooperatively pre- participation marked the first time that neighboring pared a specific plan implementation schedule that counties formally and actively participated in Commission included timely phosphorus removal recommendations planning programs. for the entire watershed and a recommendation that the plan be amended to include two major sewage treatment The comprehensive Milwaukee River watershed plan was plants for the upper watershed area. On September 13, formally adopted by the Commission in March 1972. 1973, the Commission took formal action to amend the As of January 1, 197 5 the plan had been formally adopted Fox River watershed plan to include the two-sewage- by the Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Sheboygan, and Washington treatment-plant alternative in lieu of the one-sewage- County Boards of Supervisors; by the Common Council treatment-plant alternative for the upper watershed of the City of Milwaukee; by the Village Boards of the area in the adopted plan, and to further include as part of Villages of River Hills and Saukville; by the Town Board the adopted plan the Revised Implementation Schedule of the Town of Fredonia; by the Sewerage Commission for Meeting Water Quality Objectives and Waste Treatment of the City of Milwaukee and the Metropolitan Sewerage Requirements for the Fox-Illinois River Watershed, pub- Commission of the County of Milwaukee; by the City of lished in August 1973 by the Wisconsin Department of Milwaukee Board of Harbor Commissioners; and by the Natural Resouxces. On January 9, 1974, the Wisconsin Milwaukee County Park Commission. The watershed plan Natural Resources Board certified the plan amendment to has also been formally endorsed or acknowledged by such the Environmental Protection Agency, and on April 5, important state and federal agencies as the Wisconsin 1974, that agency gave full approval to the Fox River Board of Soil and Water Conservation Districts; the comprehensive plan as the water quality management Wisconsin Board of Health and Social Services; the plan for the Fox River basin. Progress toward implemen- Wisconsin Department of Transportation; the U. S. tation of the amended plan is documented in the Commis- Department of Agriculture, Soil Conservation Service and sion series of annual reports. Farmers Home Administration; the U. S. Department of Housing and Urban Development; the U. S. Department Milwaukee River Watershed Stud of the Interior, Geological Survey and Bureau of Outdoor The Milwaukee River watershed study was the third Recreation; and the U. S. Department of Transportation, comprehensive watershed planning program undertaken Federal Highway Administration. by the Commission, and the fourth major work program directed toward the preparation of long-range physical The Wisconsin Natural Resources Board on July 26, 1972, development plans. The study was initiated in October approved the Milwaukee River watershed plan, and on 1967 and was completed in October 19'71. The findings August 3, 1972, certified the plan to the U. S. Environ- and recommendations were published in SEWRPC Plan- mental Protection Agency as the approved water quality ,ning Report No. 13, A Comprehensive Plan for the management plan for the basin. On March 19, 1973, the Milwaukee River Watershed, Volume 1, Inventory Findings latter agency approved the plan, noting that the plan and Forecasts, and Volume 2, Alternative Plans and ...... is certainly without equal in the State of Wisconsin Recommended Plan. Like the plan for the Fox River with respect to comprehensiveness and quality of plan- watershed, the plan for the Milwaukee River watershed ning."' Thus, the Milwaukee River watershed plan contains recommendations for the abatement of the currently stands as an approved basin plan which is being flooding, water quality, water supply, recreation, and utilized by the state and federal agencies in support of the related land and natural resource conservation problems review and award of federal grants-in-aid for sewerage and of this important watershed. The study also produced water quality control facility construction. special lake use reports for selected major lakes of the watershed. Of particular importance to the Menomonee Regional Sanitary Sewerage System Planning Program River watershed study are the recommendations for the The Commission initiated a regional sanitary sewerage abatement of water pollution from combined sewer over- system planning program in July 1969 as a result of flows produced by the Milwaukee River watershed study. a Commission determination that the preparation of These recommendations extend to all of the combined a regional sanitary sewerage system plan would be the sewer service areas in Milwaukee, including such areas logical next step in the preparation of a comprehensive within the Menomonee River watershed. plan for the physical development of the Region. This planning program was designed to provide a long-range The Milwaukee River watershed study differed from the plan for the resolution of problems associated with the Root and Fox River watershed in that a significant need for new sanitary sewer service within the Region; portion-about 38 percent-of the headwater area of the with the need to improve existing inadequate sanitary 694 square mile watershed is located outside and north of sewer service, particularly in newly developed areas of the the seven-county Region. It was evident from the begin- ning that the entire watershed should be included in any comprehensive planning program. This meant including Letter from Francis T. Mayo, Regional Administrator, in the study the considerable portions of the watershed U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, to L. P. Voight, lying outside of the Region in Fond du Lac and Sheboy- Secretary, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, gan Counties, as well as the very small area of the water- dated March 19, 1973. 6 Region; with serious surface water quality pollution, study to be conducted by the Commission for a water- together with increasing conflicts over water uses and shed which is extensively urbanized and which is expected demand for water pollution abatement; with the wide- to become almost entirely urbanized in the near future. spread occurrence within the Region of soils unsuited to Although the 137 square mile watershed encompasses the use of onsite septic tank sewage disposal systems; and only 5 percent of the Planning Region area, 348,000 with the development of small, isolated sewage treatment people, or about 20 percent of the population of south- plants on an uncoordinated basis. The program was eastern Wisconsin, reside within the watershed. intended to aid and assist in implementation of the adopted regional land use plan, as well as to fulfill the Initiation of the Menomonee River Watershed Stud Commission's responsibilities to its constituent units of The Menomonee River watershed study was initiated government to prepare an areawide sanitary sewerage upon the specific request of local units of government system plan in order to maintain the eligibility of local within the watershed as a result of growing concern by units of government in the Region to qualify for federal local public officials and citizen leaders over increasing grants in partial support of the construction of sanitary problems of flooding, water pollution, park and open sewerage facilities. space needs, industrial water supply, and changing land use. All of these problems interact to adversely affect the The sanitary sewerage system plan, which was completed quality of urban life and to cause further deteriora- in 1974, is very closely related to completed comprehen- tion and destruction of the natural resource base of sive watershed plans, since it provides an important means the watershed. for relating the water pollution abatement actions recom- mended in the individual watershed plans to each other Concern over what at first seemed to be local problems and to development within the Region as a whole. The within subareas of the watershed was followed by regional sanitary sewerage system planning program, a growing awareness among public officials that the causes while related to the protection of water resources, is more and effects of these problems transcend local municipal directly concerned with the broader, more pervasive boundaries, and are related to the entire stream network need to promote orderly areawide land use development, and tributary drainage areas. Recognizing the Commission and thereby offers a logical means for more fully as the logical and best equipped agency to find practical integrating the individual watershed plans and for refining and permanent solutions to these problems, the Common ,and adjusting these plans as necessary. Council of the City of Wauwatosa on July 18, 1967, for- mally requested the Commission to undertake a compre- The sanitary sewerage system plan affects the Menomonee hensive planning study of the Menomonee River water- River watershed study inasmuch as it includes recommen- shed, looking to the ultimate resolution of the afore- dations for intercepting all sanitary sewage from all mentioned water resource and water resource-related municipal sanitary sewer systems within the watershed problems within the context of a long-range comprehen- for conveyance to the sewage treatment plants operated sive watershed planning effort. On October 3, 1967, and by the Sewerage Commission of the City of Milwaukee. on October 17, 1967, similar requests were made by the Thus, water quality inventory analyses and plan synthesis Common Council of the City of Brookfield and the under the Menomonee River watershed study will, because Board of Supervisors of Milwaukee County. of the regional sanitary sewerage system planning program, be able to devote minimal attention to municipal waste- The Commission accordingly on March 7, 1968, formed water treatment problems, and instead concentrate on the Menomonee River Watershed Committee, comprised the resolution of water pollution problems attributable of knowledgeable state and local public officials and to urban, storm water runoff, agricultural runoff, and citizen leaders from throughout the watershed. This industrial-commercial discharges within the watershed. Committee was created to assist the Commission in its study of the problems of the Menomonee River water- Other Regional and Subregional Planning Programs shed, and the Committee began at once to prepare Four additional regional planning programs have been a Prospectus for the necessary comprehensive watershed undertaken by the Commission. A regional library system planning program. The full membership of the Menomonee planning program was completed in 1974, and a regional River Watershed Committee is listed in Appendix A. airport system planning program, a regional housing study, and a regional park, outdoor recreation, and related open The Committee identified and described in the Prospectus space study are underway. The Commission has also five basic problems within the watershed that required completed more detailed urban development plans for careful areawide study for sound resolution. These prob- certain subareas of the Region, including the Kenosha lems include flooding, water pollution, park and open and Racine Planning Districts. space reservation, industrial water supply, and changing THE MENOMONEE RIVER land use. These problems are inextricably interrelated, WATERSHED STUDY and this fact precludes their study and sound resolution on an individual basis. The Menomonee River watershed study is the fourth The Prospectus prepared by this Committee was endorsed comprehensive watershed planning program to be under- by the Commission in November 1969; published; and in taken by the Commission. It is, however, the first such accordance with the advisory role of the Commission, 7 transmitted to the governmental agencies concerned for Study Objectives their consideration and action. All four county boards concerned-Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Wauk- The primary objective of the Menomonee River watershed esha-as well as the Wisconsin Department of Natural planning program, as set forth in the Prospectus, is to Resources formally endorsed the Prospectus and agreed assist in abating the serious water resource and water to provide the state and local funds necessary for execu- resource-related problems of the Menomonee River basin tion of the indicated planning program. The U. S. Depart- by developing a workable plan to guide the staged devel- ment of Housing and Urban Development and the U. S. opment of multipurpose water resource facilities and Environmental Protection Agency (formerly the U. S. related resource conservation and management programs Department of the Interior, Federal Water Pollution for the watershed. This plan, to be effective, must be Control Administration) also endorsed the Prospectus, and amenable to cooperative adoption and joint implementa- Weed to provide the federal funds necessary for execu- tion by all levels and agencies of government concerned. tion of the program. All the necessary commitments from It must be capable of functioning as a practical guide for these local, state and federal agencies were not received the making of decisions concerning both land and water until early 1972. resource development within the watershed so that, through such implementation, the major water resource In order to accomplish the financing of the study as and water resource-related problems within the watershed outlined in the Prospectus, it was necessary for the may be abated and the full development potential of the Commission to effect separate contractual agreements watershed realized. More specifically, the objectives of with the U. S. Department of Housing and Urban Devel- the planning program are to: opment; the U. S. Environmental Protection Agency; the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources; and the four 1. Prepare a plan for the management of floodlands counties containing portions of the watershed. Under the along the major waterways of the Menomonee contracts between the federal and state agencies and the River watershed, including measures for the Commission, the Commission agreed to complete the mitigation of existing flood problems and also necessary planning work in accordance with the Prospec- incorporating elements intended to minimize tus; and the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, future flood problems. the U. S. Department of Housing and Urban Development, and the U. S. Environmental Protection Agency agreed to 2. Prepare a plan for surface and ground water provide funds in partial support of the planning program quality management for the Menomonee River under state legislation, under Section 701 of the Federal watershed, incorporating measures to abate exis- Housing Act of 1954 as amended, and under Title 3 of the ting pollution problems and including elements Federal Water Resources Act of 1965 as amended. intended to prevent future pollution problems. 3. Prepare a plan for public open space reservation Under the contracts between the four counties concerned and for recreational development, including mea- and the Commission, the latter agreed to complete the sures for the preservation and enhancement of the necessary planning work and the former agreed to provide remaining woodlands, wetlands, and fish and the local funds necessary to support the work. Pursuant wildlife habitat of the watershed. to the state regional planning enabling act, the local study .costs, amounting to 12. 0 percent of the total Menomonee 4. Prepare a plan for industrial water supply, properly River watershed study costs, were allocated to the respec- relating anticipated water needs to the quantity tive counties on the basis of each county's proportionate and quality of both groundwater and surface share of the state equalized assessed valuation of the water supplies. watershed. The percentage share of the total study costs of $232,900 agreed upon in the contracts were: U. S. 5. Refine and adjust the regional land use plan to Department of Housing and Urban Development, 20.0 reflect the conveyance, storage, and waste assim- percent; U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, 35.0 ilation capabilities of the perennial waterways percent; Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, and floodlands of the watershed; to include 33.0 percent; Milwaukee County, 10.3 percent; Ozaukee feasible water control facilities; and generally County, 0.1 percent; Washington County, 0.1 percent; to promote the rational adjustment of land uses and Waukesha County, 1.5 percent. in this urbanizing basin to the surface and ground water resources. The Prospectus, as prepared by the Watershed Committee and published by the Commission, was not a finished Special Consideration with Respect t study design. It was a preliminary design prepared to the Lake Michigan Estuary obtain support and financing for the necessary study, an As shown on Map 1, the watershed contains portions of objective which was fully achieved. Major work elements, Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Counties. a staff organization, a time schedule, and cost estimates Some of the most intensely urbanized portions of the were set forth in the Prospectus. Work on the study, as Region lie within this relatively small watershed. Although outlined in the Prospectus, began in March 1972. the entire Menomonee River watershed, from its rural headwater area in Washington County to its confluence cal features-for example, topographic divides and hydrau- with the Milwaukee River near the Lake Michigan shore- lic interconnections-influencing a technical *ly sound line, was included in the comprehensive watershed plan- watershed planning operation, but also the existence of ning program with respect to the flood control and a significant community of interest upon which the oodland management plan elements of the study, active participation of local officials and citizen leaders primary attention with respect to the other elements of in the planning effort can be obtained. Although the tflhe study-water pollution, park and open space needs, Menomonee, Milwaukee, and Kinnickinnic Rivers physi- industrial water supply, and changing land use-was cally join in the estuary at the Lake Michigan shoreline, focused on that part of the watershed lying upstream of the promotion of a single community of interest through- the low head dam located at 29th Street extended in. the out all three of these river basins would be most difficult. City of Milwaukee. That 2.2 mile reach of the Menomonee Residents of the Milwaukee and Kinnickinnic River basins River lying below the low head dam, in combination with have little in common with respect to land and water the Milwaukee River below the North Avenue Dam and resource problems with residents of the Menomonee the Kinnickinnic River downstream of Chase Avenue, River basin. The strong community of interest is, how- forms an estuary of Lake Michigan as shown on Map 2. ever, shared by those private and publiesegments of the Milwaukee metropolitan area population having some It is the Commission position that, with the exception involvement in any aspect of the estuary and immediate of floodland management, the "harbor" estuary should lakeshore area. be studied separately from the tributary Milwaukee, Menomonee, and Kinnickinnic River watersheds. There Commercial Great Lakes shipping and interconnections is a physical reason as well as a planning reason-the between that shipping and land, rail, and truck transporta- latter relating to the community of interest concept. tion may be expected to be of common concern to the discussed below-for the position of the Commission that estuary area business community. This commercial activity the estuary area should be excluded from watershed is bound to conflict with, and be affected by, existing and studies in general and the Menomonee River watershed potential recreational uses of the estuary area as well as study in particular. From a physical standpoint, the the nearby beaches. For example, the increased popularity hydraulic characteristics and behavior of the three tribu- of Lake Michigan pleasure boating and sportfishing will tary streams above the point at which they enter the increase the need for marinas and other related services, estuary is distinctly different from, and considerably less with the impact of these pressures being shared by most complex than, the hydraulic characteristics and behavior of the estuary community. As part of an effort to improve of the estuary area. Rivers upstream of the estuary are in upon retail activity and the provision of services in the essentially continuous, downstream flow, and except for Milwaukee business district, business leaders may be extremely high lake levels which must be accounted for expected to become increasingly interested in the protec- in watershed studies, are unaffected by Lake Michigan tion and even restoration of the rivers and the Lake water levels. In contrast, the estuary portion of each of Michigan shoreline in, and near the central urban area. the three rivers exhibits flow reversals, stage fluctuations, Such efforts by the estuary-harbor community could thermal stratification and related currents, and periods of provide for additional park and open space areas and relative calm, all of which are attributable to the hydraulic would, at least indirectly, reflect on the success of retail connection between the estuary and Lake Michigan. and service activities. The complete resolution of water quality problems in any Thus, while a portion of the estuary area would, under portion of the estuary-for example, the Menomonee River downstream of 29th Street-must ultimately incor- a strict topographic divide definition, be included in the porate an analysis of the entire estuary. The completed Menomonee River watershed, it has been excluded from comprehensive plan for the Milwaukee River watershed ' the watershed study because that 2.2 mile reach of the plus the inventory, analyses, and recommendations includ- river hydraulically functions as an estuary of Lake ed in and emanating from the Menomonee River water- Michigan, and equally important, because that portion shed study, will contribute to the ultimate resolution of of the Menomonee River shares a community of interest estuary problems. These two watershed studies provide with the estuary and immediate lakeshore areas that is information on flow contributions to the estuary, and markedly stronger than its ties with those portions of the nclude recommendations with respect to the elimination Menomonee River watershed lying above the estuary. of pollution sources lying entirely outside of the estuary airea and one source-combined sewers-shared by both The watershed study will, accordingly, incorporate only the estuary and the Milwaukee, Menomonee, and Kinnic- those aspects of the estuary that have direct bearing on kinnic. River watersheds. The ultimate solution of estuary the watershed above the estuary. Examples include the problems, one of which is water pollution, must, however, necessity of determining the effect of Lake Michigan await a detailed planning study of the estuary because of levels on Menomonee River flood stages above the low the hydraulic interdependence of the estuary components head dam at 29th Street, and the need to include the and Lake Michigan. estuary and lakeshore area in possible refinements to the combined sewer overflow recommendations which were The Commission believes that the delineation of water- originally set forth in the comprehensive plan for the sheds as planning areas must recognize not only the physi- Milwaukee River watershed. 9 Map 2 THE LAKE MICHIGAN ESTUARY AS FORMED BY THE CONFLUENCE OF THE MENOMONEE, MILWAUKEE, AND KINNICKINNIC RIVERS "All 21kf, IT ORTH AVENUED @R ORTHERLY TERMINUS Wn A 15 ke FESTUARY 0:k 1c, -MARM-4, "P, FAV si ke 15 K "Mm AWI'AMA N E-omStAr 04N@ ;7,Wl@k 7K ., 7. 7 i SNIA@___' 099" M! 5V tk 7 -FALK CORPORATION DAM, 29TH STREET r@AT XTENDED, WESTERLY US OF ESTUARY _14 RPIN 5 'L Z4 LIZ; E, R3 WIN @CHASE AVENUE TERMWUS@- 11dW z-,,U -i7 E k@ IN *F The Menomonee, Milwaukee, and Kinnickinnic Rivers all join in the Lake Michigan estuary and harbor within the City of Milwaukee before discharging to Lake Michigan. The westerly terminus of the estuary is located 2.2 miles up the Menomonee River at a low head dam located west of the 27th Street Viaduct in the City of Milwaukee. With the exception of incorporating certain upstream hydraulic effects directly attributable to high lake levels, it is the Commission's position that the estuary should be studied separately from the three tributary watersheds after comprehensive plans are completed for those watersheds, since the estuary has common physical characteristics that differ from those of the tributary watersheds, and also constitutes a single community of interest with respect to business, commercial, industrial, and recrea- tional activities. Source: SEWRPC. 10 Other Major Studies and Their Relationship to sheds were carefully selected to permit extrapolation of the Menomonee River Watershed Planning Program the data and findings of the pilot studies to the entire During the course of the Menomonee River watershed Great Lakes basin, and to relate water quality degradation planning program, two major research and demonstration found at river mouths to specific land uses in the tributary projects were initiated in the watershed. Inasmuch as the areas. A total of seven watersheds-three in Canada and early stages of these two projects were coincident with the four in the U. S.-were selected by the Reference Group Menomonee River watershed planning program, questions to be the subject of these pilot studies. may be raised as to the objectives and content of these two projects, particularly as they relate to the planning The Menomonee River watershed was selected as one of program. The following discussion of the two research the seven watersheds to be studied, with emphasis upon and demonstration projects describes the objectives of the impact of urban land uses on Great Lakes water each, the rationale for selecting the Menomonee River quality, Two factors entered into the selection by the watershed, and the relationship between each of the two Reference Group of the Menomonee River watershed for projects, and the SEWRPC Menomonee River watershed such an intensive study. First, the watershed is not only planning program. highly urbanized, but it contains a wide variety of urban land uses, including low, medium, and high density The Menomonee River Pilot Watershed Study: On residential, commercial, and industrial land uses. Second, April 15, 1972, the governments of Canada and the the Reference Group was aware that the Southeastern United States signed the Great Lakes Water Quality Wisconsin Regional Planning Commission was, in late Agreement and requested that the International Joint 1973 at the time of selection of the watersheds, preparing Commission (IJC)2 investigate pollution of the Great a comprehensive plan for the watershed. Information Lakes from various land use activities. Subsequent to the obtained or developed during the inventory, analysis, signing of the Great Lakes Water Quality Agreement, the and forecast phases of this Commission planning effort, as C established the Great Lakes Water Quality Board, and well as information obtained under other Commisison assigned to it the responsibility for carrying out the land and water resource planning programs, would be lpirovisions of the Agreement. The Water Quality Board available to and would provide a substantial data and created the International Reference Group on Great Lakes information base for the IJC study. Pollution from Land Use Activities for the purpose of carrying out studies related to the effect of land use on Preliminary work on the Menomonee River Pilot Water- Great Lakes water quality. shed Study was initiated in 1973, the project was funded by the U. S. Environmental Protection Agency on May Included in the work plan3 of the Reference Group are 10, 1974, and the project is scheduled for completion in a series of intensive pilot studies of a small number of early 1978. The principal objectives of the Menomonee watersheds within the Great Lakes basin. These water- River Pilot Watershed Study are: 1. To determine the levels and quantities of major 2The MC, established in 1912 under provisions of the and trace pollutants, including but not limited 1909 Canada-U. S. Boundary Waters Treaty, is comprised to nutrients, pesticides, and sediments reaching of six members, including three Canadian and three U. S. and moving in stream systems tributary to the representatives. The IJC has two major responsibilities. Great Lakes. The first is to approve or reject all proposals involving 2. To identify the sources and evaluate the behavior the utilization, obstruction, or diversion of surface waters of pollutants from an urban complex, with par- on either side of the Canada- U. S. boundary. IJC actions ticular emphasis on the potential impact of resi- with respect to proposals are final. The second is to dential, commercial, and industrial land use investigate and make recommendations concerning special development, including supporting utility and projects and problems in response to requests-formally transportation facilities, and of construction referred to as references-received from either or both activities associated with rapid urbanization, on governments. 1JC actions with respect to, references, stream water quality. which have dealt with a variety of topics including air and water pollution, are not binding on either of the two 3. To develop the predictive capability necessary to governments. For a detailed discussion of the IJC, refer facilitate extension of the findings of the Meno- to: "A Proposal for Improving the Management of the monee River Pilot Watershed Study to other urban Great Lakes of the United States and Canada, " Technical settings, leading to an eventual goal of permitting Report No. 62, Water,Resources and Marine Sciences pollution inputs from urban sources to be accu- Center, Ithaca, New York, January, 1973. rately estimated for the entire Great Lakes Basin. 3 "Detailed Study Plan to Assess Great Lakes Pollution As is evident from these objectives, the Menomonee River from Land Use Activities," submitted to the Great Lakes Pilot Watershed Study is' primarily a research endeavor, Water Quality Board, International Joint Commission, with emphasis on the effect of land use on Great Lakes by the International Reference Group on Pollution of the water quality. This contrasts markedly with the SEWRPC Great Lakes from Land Use Activities, March 1974, Menomonee River watershed planning program, which 128 pp. is a comprehensive planning effort intended to lead to specific recommendations for the solution of existing of Control Methodology on Urban and Rural Lands."4 water resource problems within the Watershed and the The principal objectives of the Washington County Project prevention of future problems. Although the research as set forth in the funding application to the U. S. Envi- study and the planning study complement each other in ronmental Protection Agency are: that they share a common data base, the two studies differ markedly in content, methodology, and objectives. 1. Demonstrate, through a monitoring program, the effectiveness of land use control techniques in The Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, the improving surface water quality. University of Wisconsin System Water Resources Center, and the Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Com- 2. Develop a model sediment control ordinance mission constitute the three lead agencies, or organiza- acceptable to landowners and the several govern- tions, responsible for participating with the, IJC Reference mental authorities responsible for regulatory mea- Group in the planning and conduct of the Menomonee sures in incorporated and unincorporated areas on River Pilot Watershed Study. The Regional Planning a countywide basis. Commission will contribute to the conduct of the pilot study by performing, in cooperation with other study 3. Determine the combination of institutional participants and under a subcontract to the Wisconsin arrangements in the form of laws, and inter- Department of Natural Resources, three principal func- governmental relationships involving federal, state, tions: project management, data provision, and systems county, and municipal governments, required for analysis. The project management function will be carried implementing the ordinance in incorporated and out by SEWRPC in a joint effort with the other two lead unincorporated areas. organizations in the Menomonee River Pilot Watershed Study. This function is intended to provide overall 4. Develop a description of the personnel required direction to, and control of, the Menomonee River Pilot and the level of technical assistance needed to Watershed Study, culminating in the attainment of the implement a sediment control program using study goals as set forth above. The second function, that a regulatory approach. of data provision, is intended to make available to the Menomonee River Pilot Watershed Study all historical 5. Develop and systemize the educational and mf mational dissemination effort required for imyor: and existing SEWRPC information, as well as new infor- le mation obtained during the course of the SEWRPC menting a sediment control program using a regu- Menomonee River watershed planning program. The third latory approach. and final SEWRPC function is systems analysis, which is intended to result in the development of a digital 6. Predict the water quality benefits to be derived computer data management system to facilitate the from the implementation of similar ordinances storage, retrieval, analysis, and display of all data and throughout the Great Lakes Drainage Basin, and information applicable to the Menomonee River Pilot develop educational materials useful for imple- Watershed Study, and to lay the foundation for the menting sediment control programs throughout development of a digital computer model having the the Region. predictive capability needed to facilitate extension of the findings from the Menomonee River watershed to In addition to the Wisconsin Board of Soil and Water other urban areas tributary to the Great Lakes. Conservation Districts and the University of Wisconsin System, the following governmental units and agencies The Washington County Project: The Federal Water are cooperating in the conduct of the Washington County Pollution Control Act Amendments of 1972 focused Project: The Wisconsin Geological and Natural History attention on certain diffuse, or, nonpoint, pollution Survey; the U. S. Department of Agriculture, Soil Conser- sources, including sediments. This legislation encouraged vation Service; the U. S. Department of Interior, Geologi- the evaluation of the sources and extent of sediment and cal Survey; the Washington County Board; the Washington related pollution associated with both agricultural and County Soil and Water Conservation Supervisors; the urban lands. Examination of the legal, economic, and Village of Germantown; and the Southeastern Wisconsin other aspects of the implementation of erosion and Regional Planning Commission. sediment control methodology was also called for in the legislation. In response to the provisions of the 1972 Amendments, a demonstration project was initiated in Washington County in July 1974 under the leadership of the Wiscon- 4 "Development and Implementation of a Sediment sin State Board of Soil and Water Conservation Districts Control Ordinance: Institutional Arrangements Necessary and the University of Wisconsin System. Although more for Implementation of Control Methodology on Urban commonly known as the Washington County Project, the and Rural Lands, " Application to the U. S. Environ- formal name of this demonstration study is "Development mental Protection Agency from the University of Wiscon- and Implementation of a Sediment Control Ordinance: sin System on behalf of the Wisconsin Board of Soil and Institutional Arrangements Necessary for Implementation Water Conservation Districts, February 28, 1974, 50 pp. 12 The primary function of the SEWRPC in this study is the its function or authority, can operate independently in provision of data and information about the natural the conduct of such a study. The basic Commission organi- resource base and man-made features of Washington zation provides for the attainment of the necessary inter- County. This data and information base has been assem- agency coordination through the establishment of advisory bled by the Commission as a result of its land and water committees, as well as through interagency staff assign- resource planning efforts, including the Milwaukee and ment. Two types of such committees are provided as an Menomonee River watershed planning programs. In integral part of the organization for the watershed addition to the primary function of data and information planning work. provision, the Commission will assist in the preparation of detailed land use plans for selected demonstration areas, The first type of advisory committee, which functions serve on committees established to manage the study, and as a part of the organization created by the Commission assist in implementation of the study findings. The for watershed planning, is the Technical Advisory Commit- SEWRPC is providing the above services under contract tee on Natural Resources and Environmental Design. to the University of Wisconsin System. The Washington This Committee was established in January 1962 and County Project was initiated in July 1974 and is includes representatives from governmental agencies with scheduled for completion in June 1978. active resource planning, development, research, or man- agement programs in southeastern Wisconsin. The full Washington County was selected as the site for the Committee membership is listed in Appendix B. The demonstration project for a variety of reasons, including basic purpose of this Committee is to place the experi- the extensive data and information base available from ence, expertise, and resources of the represented federal, the SEWRPC and the existence of a variety of rural and state, and local agencies at the disposal of the study, and urban subbasins within the county. Another factor enter- to ensure that the planning objectives and design criteria ing into the selection of Washington County was the of these agencies are recognized and incorporated to the expressed interest of local communities and governmental fullest extent possible into the watershed planning work. units in solving erosion and sedimentation problems attendant to agricultural activities and urbanization. The second type of advisory committee, which functions The Washington County Project will focus on field studies as a part of the organization created by the Commission of two areas: an agricultural area tributary to Cedar for watershed planning, is the Menomonee River Water- Creek in the Milwaukee River watershed, and an urbaniz- shed Committee. The basic purpose of this important ing area in the Village of Germantown tributary to the Committee, which was established in March 1968, is to Menomonee River. actively involve the various governmental bodies, techni- The SEWRPC Menomonee River watershed planning cal agencies, and private interest groups within the water- program will complement the Washington County Project shed in the planning study. The Committee assists the in that hydrologic, hydraulic, and water quality infor- Commission in determining and coordinating basic policies mation developed under the Commission watershed study involved in the conduct of the study and in the resultant will be available for the study of the urbanizing areas in plans and plan implementation programs. Active involve- the Village of Germantown. The Washington County ment of local public officials in the watershed planning Project should complement the SEWRPC Menomonee program through this Committee is particularly important River watershed planning program by demonstrating the to any ultimate implementation of the watershed plans, in effectiveness of land use control practices on surface light of the advisory role of the Commission in shaping water quality enhancement, and by developing an effec- regional and subregional development. The Watershed tive model erosion and sediment control ordinance. Committee performs an important educational function in familiarizing local leadership within the watershed with Staff, Cooperating Agency, Consultant, and the study and its findings, in generating an understanding Committee Structure of basic watershed development objectives and implemen- The basic organizational structure for the study is out- tation procedures, and in encouraging plan implemen- lined in Figure 2, and consists of the cooperating state tation. The Watershed Committee has proven to be and federal agencies, consultants, and Commission staff a very valuable advisory body to the Commission and its reporting to the Chief Environmental Planner as the inter- staff throughout the conduct of the Menomonee River staff project coordinator, who reports to the Executive watershed planning program. Director, who, as a professional engineer, serves as project sponsor. The Executive Director, in turn, reports to the The watershed planning work program has been conducted Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Commission. by the resident Commission staff, supplemented as needed The responsibilities of the cooperating federal and state by contractual services provided by one federal agency, agencies, consultants, and Commission staff for the one state agency, and two consulting engineering firms. conduct of major elements of the planning study are The Commission staff managed and directed all phases of also indicated in Figure 2. the engineering and planning work. More specifically, the Commission staff was responsible for and provided the A comprehensive watershed planning program necessarily principal inputs to the detailed study design; formulation covers a broad spectrum of related governmental and of watershed development objectives, principles and private development programs, and no agency, whatever standards; conduct of inventories; analysis of inventory 13 IF Figure 2 ORGANIZATIONAL STRUCTURE OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED STUDY ARMY ..PFG US SOIL US GEOLOGICAL UA, ENVIRONMENTAL us, DEPARTMENT OF OF ENGINE, CONSERVATION SERVICE SURVEY PROTECTION AGENCY TRANSPORTATION PFIN HT .1 W's-sIN OEPARTM I .'SCONGI DEPARTMENT OD.slN SOIL Isc- IN DEPARTMENT OF ft LOCA "' PAIRS ENT op N OF NI$TRATION NATURAL RESOURCES ... G RVATION BOARD TRANSPORTATION AND DEVELOPMENT CO..ON -NOL. VILLAGE BOARDS OF MILWAUKEE. OF THE CITIES OF THE VILLAG S OF ""' ISLE` LYLE" TOWN BOARDS OF SE. THE TOWNS OF WAS IRIE-IIEL., ELM .-I ., NO ON, EA.A "O'S' WlUlll A = 17' GERMANTOWN, COUNTY ."'U" GRECNIGALIZ, BOARDS OF E S@ LIS. .. AND 'sUAER-.RS. WANE. BERLIN, MENOMONE FALL UWATOSA, AND AN. RICHFIELD WCOT ALLIS WEST MILWAUKEE wt.w-ae' "LlAllE WASOZ -5.. M-KEE- .AU.E -E AND METROPOL TAN WISIHIN.T.H".N. GAN'EL. OR 'Aly DISTRICT IAC ... N C Av-..A GIE A-E- NO I NO O'R.ANT- WERAGE E D13TF ICT 6UHII IAIV SOIL AND WATER SEWERAGE DISTRICT DRAINAG 'ANG'/On I PIL.N.ING CONSERVATION ND II OU-S.- I$IR..TS N WISCONSIN REGIONAL PLANNING COMMISSION SOUTHEASTER ----_j L - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - AD F--------------------------- @11 EXECUTIVE Rl- ASSISTANT DIRE: EN ONNIENTAL ls'E-S ENGINEER' CA - TO - RA-IC AN. AL"fUNG'SRESEAR.. COMMUNITY ASSISTANCE GIV IGN PLAN NG DIVISION FL- AN. DATA ROCESSING PAP11C ARTS DVIGION - .. A - --Al- lATaP HER _'S A. A':OD _DE GT_ ED -N-T-1 .1 L.OAL 11-G 111-TIO' MODEL 'lOIATl- 11 1JI-T .-N ... AI.N- I R--- A@l Ll"l ITI 1111 OLG -A PIO-EINI 5-ICES _UV T- R 'G_ ED, IN. _LC ATI.H ,@AND USE PLANNING ACNINI-RATIVE AND HOUSING, DIVISION GERV I.E. ..V'.CN '.L C. G IIUDICI 0 GTIDIE. F @-,WI$CONSIN DEPARTIIAENT@Of ENVIRONNENTAL' LANN NO D-GION U. GUR-1 NATURAL RE ... R- T" III" DEA G. GO' AT '@' ' :1-Al -ER -11 '.1UL .1-DI. G T, .1-E GIGU @'@ -NT W-- lIREAl .1-1EVE-1 -111 -.11T A. 11-T-1 OIL- A-AT IATLIAI AREA 1-TIFICATION '0PIC. -DRI-C. INO FLOOD DAl- 'E AT.O!E T'R R@GGVIIO. A-GE' WAAN DESIGN, TEST AND EIALUATIDI 11 IIIAL ALSTER AND ASSOCIATES. INC, HYDROCOMP, INC. *R""' 'A""' I 11"'ITE1 FOR -A.- -LO-1 .-TORY '. W.T.II .AL.'y __"D I IE.IA.I@[email protected] S" AN DEVELOPMENT VE NT Source: SEWRPC. 14 data and information to identify urban needs and resource Scheme of Presentation problems and capabilities; synthesis and evaluation of The major findings and recommendations of the Menomo- alternative plan elements; and report writing. nee River watershed planning program are documented and presented in this report. The report first sets forth the The efforts of the Commission's professional and support- basic concepts underlying the study and the factual ing staff were supplemented with the services of specialists findings of the extensive inventories conducted under the in selected areas, including surveying and photogrammetry, study. It identifies and to the extent possible quantifies groundwater analysis, strearnflow measurement, surface the developmental and environmental problems of the water quality monitoring, fishery studies, wildlife habitat watershed, and sets forth forecasts of future economic and natural area identification, and hydrologic-hydraulic- activity, population growth, and land use and concomitant water quality modeling. The contribution of these selected environmental problems. The report presents alternative specialists was necessary to the successful and efficient plan elements relating to floodland management, pollution completion of the complex, interdisciplinary watershed abatement, park and open space needs, and land use, and planning program. Contractual agreements were executed, sets forth a recommended plan for the development of therefore, with the U. S. Geological Survey, the Wisconsin the watershed based upon regional and watershed devel- Department of Natural Resources, Alster and Associates, opment objectives adopted by the Watershed Committee Inc., and Hydrocomp, Inc. Each of these organizations and the Commission. In addition, it contains financial was selected by the Commission for participation in the and institutional analyses and specific recommendations study by virtue of its particular skills and experience in for plan implementation. This report is intended to allow specialized phases of watershed planning. careful, critical review of the alternative plan elements Under the study, the U. S. Geological Survey was respon- by public officials, agency staff personnel, and citizen sible for those elements of the study which related to leaders within the watershed, and to provide the basis for groundwater resources and groundwater-surface water plan adoption and implementation by the federal, state, relationships. The Geological Survey also provided selected and local agencies of government concerned. strearnflow measurements and surface water quality data. The Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources was responsible for natural resource-related aspects of the This report can only summarize briefly the large volume study; more specifically, the conduct of three synoptic of information assembled in the extensive data collection, water quality surveys, a fishery study, a wildlife habitat analysis, and forecasting phases of the Menomonee River study, and the delineation of unique natural areas. Alster watershed study. Although the reproduction of all of and Associates, Inc., was responsible for the conduct of this information in report form is impractical due to the the necessary horizontal and vertical control surveys magnitude and complexity of the data collected and within the watershed, the preparation of large-scale analyzed, all of the basic data are on file in the Commis- topographic maps, and the provision of selected physical sion offices and are available to member units and agencies data on selected hydraulic structures in the water- of government and to the general public upon specific shed. Hydrocomp, Inc. provided one of the computer request. This report, therefore, serves the additional programs used in simulating the hydrologic, hydraulic, purpose of indicating the types of data which are available and water quality characteristics of the watershed sur- from the Commission and which may be of value in face water system, and assisted the SEWRPC staff in assisting federal, state, and local units of government installing and operating that program on the Commission and private investors in making better decisions about computer system. community development within the Region. 15 Chapter 11 BASIC PRINCIPLES AND CONCEPTS INTRODUCTION shed boundaries. None of these are perfect as a water and water-related resources planning unit. There are many Watershed planning is not new. Plans have been developed advantages to selection of the watershed as a water and in the past for many watersheds, both large and small, water-related resources planning unit, however, since throughout the United States, Most of these plans, how- many problems relating to both rural and urban develop- ever, have been developed either to meet the needs of one ment as well as to natural resource conservation are or more specific revenue-producing functions such as water-oriented. irrigation or hydroelectric power generation, or to fulfill a single-purpose requirement for which specific benefits Floodland management measures and flood control and are assignable to existing properties, such as flood control storm drainage facilities should form a single integrated or soil and water conservation. Generally speaking, water- system over an entire watershed. Streams and water- shed planning efforts have traditionally employed single, courses, as hydraulic systems, must be capable of carrying although sometimes multiple, means to achieve single or both present and future runoff loads generated by relatively narrow goals, with emphasis on those goals changing land use and changing water control facility which could be. directly measured in monetary terms. patterns within the watershed. Therefore, flood control and storm drainage problems and facilities can best be The application of comprehensive planning principles and considered on a watershed basis. Drainage and flood practices to water and water-related resource problems as control problems, however, are closely related to other described in this report, however, is a relatively new land and water use problems. Consequently, floodland concept. Conseque 'ntly, at the time the Commission protection, park and related open space reservation, and undertook its first comprehensive watershed planning other recreational needs that are related to surface water program, that for the Root River watershed, little practi- resources also can best be studied on a watershed basis. .cal experience had been accumulated in such comprehen- sive watershed planning, and widely accepted principles Water supply and sewerage frequently involve problems governing such planning had not been established. More- that cross watershed boundaries, but strong watershed over, the need to carry out comprehensive watershed implications are involved if the source of water supply planning as an integral part of a broader regional planning comes frorn'the surface water resources of the watershed effort required the adaption and modification of the or if the sewerage systems discharge pollutants into the limited body of watershed planning experience which did surface water system. Groundwater divides do not neces- exist to the specific needs of the Root River watershed sarily coincide with surface water divides, and therefore planning program. planning for groundwater use and protection must incor- porate both intrawatershed and interwatershed considera- These factors occasioned, as part of the Root River water- tions. Changes in land use and transportation requirements shed study, the development of a unique approach to are ordinarily not controlled primarily by watershed watershed planning, an approach which proved to be factors, but can have major effects on watershed problems. sound and which was, therefore, adopted for use in The land use and transportation patterns may significantly subsequent studies for the Fox, Milwaukee, and Menomo- affect the amount and spatial distribution of the hydraulic nee River watersheds. This approach can only be explained and pollution loadings to be accommodated by water in terms of the conceptual relationships existing between control facilities. In turn, the water control facilities and watershed planning and regional planning, and the basic their effect upon the histroic floodlands determine to principles applicable to watershed planning set within the a considerable extent the use to which such land areas framework of regional planning. Only after this founda- may be put. tion of conceptual relationships and applicable principles has been establish 'ed can the specific problems of the Finally, the related physical problems of a watershed tend Menomonee River watershed and the recommended to create a strong community of interest among the solution to these problems, as presented herein, be residents of the watershed, and citizen action groups can properly understood. readily be formed to assist in solving water-related problems. The existence of a community of interest around which to organize enlightened citizen participation THE WATERSHED AS A PLANNING UNIT in the planning process is one of the most important factors contributing to the success of such a process. Planning relating to water and water-related natural resources could conceivably be carried out on the basis of It may be concluded, therefore, that the watershed is various geographic units, including areas defined by a logical areal unit to be selected for resources planning governmental jurisdictions, economic linkages, or water- purposes, provided that the relationships existing between 17 the watershed and the surrounding region are recognized. comprehensive watershed planning programs provide, Accordingly, the SEWRPC regional planning program within the limits of each watershed, one of the key embodies a recognition of the need to consider watersheds elements of a comprehensive regional development plan, within the Region as rational planning units if workable namely, a long-range plan for water-related community solutions are to be found to intensifying interrelated land facilities. While the proposed watershed plans may be and water use problems. centered on water quality and flood control facilities and on floodland management measures, it must be recognized The foregoing discussion implies that the term watershed that these facility plans and management measures must may have two meanings. Defined in a strictly physical be prepared in consideration of the related problems of sense, a watershed is simply a geographic area of overland land and water use and of park and related open space drainage contributing surface runoff to the flow of reservation needs. Recognition of the need to relate water a particular stream or watercourse at a given point. Under control facility plans and management measures to area- this definition, the terms watershed and drainage basin wide regional development plans is the primary factor are synonymous. The meaning of the term watershed may which determines the unique nature of the Commission be expanded to include planning concepts, however, by watershed planning efforts. Ultimate completion of plan- adding to the above definition the phrase: whose natural ning studies covering all of the watersheds within the and man-made features are so interrelated and mutually Region will provide the Commission with a framework of -interdependent as to create a significant community of plans encompassing drainage, flood control, and water interest among its residents. This expanded definition of pollution control facilities as well as floodland manage- the term watershed contains within it the characteristics ment measures properly related to comprehensive, area- which a drainage basin, such as that of the Menomonee wide development plans, and will make significant contri- River, must exhibit if it is to form a rational unit for butions to the separation of a framework of regional comprehensive water resources planning. This expanded community facility plans for parks and related open spaces definition, moreover, had a particularly important impact and for water supply and sewerage facilities. upon the geographic area to be encompassed in a study of THE WATERSHED PLANNING PROBLEM the Menomonee River watershed by the Regional Planning Commission, for careful consideration of the communities of interest involved led the Commission to exclude from Although the water-related resource planning efforts of its delineation of the Menomonee River watershed the the Commission are focused on the watershed as a rational drainage areas of the Milwaukee and Kinnickinnic Rivers planning unit, the watershed planning problem is closely as well as the estuary shared by all three of these streams. linked to the broader problem of resource conservation. It is thus recognized that a watershed is far more than Society has always had need to be concerned with a system of interconnected waterways and floodlands, resource conservation, but the need for such concern is which, in fact, comprise only a small proportion of the greater today than ever before, and grows, as does the total watershed area. Land treatment measures, soil and need for regional planning, out of the rapid population water management practices, and land use over the entire growth and urbanization of the nation, the state, and the watershed, as well as all related water resource problems, Region. Increasing urbanization has, moreover, changed are of major importance in the proper development of the nature of the resource conservation problem. watershed resources. In the past, conservation was largely concerned with the RELATIONSHIP OF WATERSHED TO REGION protection of wilderness areas and possible future short- ages of some resources resulting from chronic mismanage- Although recognizing the importance of the watershed ment. The problem which conservation now faces concerns as a rational planning unit within the Region, the SEWRPC mainly the kind of environment being created by the planning program also recognizes the necessity to conduct ever increasing areawide diffusion of urban development individual watershed planning programs within the broader over large regions and the relentless pursuit of an ever framework of areawide, comprehensive regional planning. higher material standard of living. Regional settlement This is essential for two reasons. First, areawide urbaniza- patterns so far have not been determined by design but tion and the developmental and environmental problems by economic expedience, and have failed to recognize the resulting from such urbanization indiscriminately cross existence of a limited resource base to which urban devel- watershed boundaries and exert an overwhelming external opment must be carefully adjusted if severe environmental influence on the physical development of the affected problems are to be avoided. If increasing areawide urban- watershed. Second, the meandering pattern of natural ization is to work for the benefit of man and not to his watershed boundaries rarely, if ever, coincides with the detriment, adjustment of such urban development to the artificial, generally rectangular boundaries of minor civil ability of the resource base to sustain and support' it, divisions and special-purpose districts. thereby maintaining the quality of the environment, must become a major physical development objective for Important elements of the necessary comprehensive, area- urbanizing regions. wide planning program have been provided by the regional land use-transportation study and by other areawide plan- Enlightened public officials and citizen leaders are ning programs of the Commission such as the regional gradually becoming aware of this new and pressing need sanitary sewerage system planning program. Conversely, for conservation. This growing awareness is often acceler- within the context of the regional planning program, the ated as the result of a major disaster or of the imminent is threat of such a disaster. Even in such cases, however, the live, must be compatible with, and dependent magnitude and degree of the interrelationship -of resource upon, regional development objectives and plans problems may not always be fully realized. In. many based on those objectives. cases, such as in the Menomonee River watershed, the initial concern with the growing resource problems is 4. Water control facility planning must be conducted centered in such highly visible problems as flooding and concurrently with, and cannot be separated from, water pollution. land use planning. Growing urbanization is causing increasing concern on 5. Both land use and water control facility planning the part of public officials, citizen leaders, engineers, and must recognize the existence of a limited natural planners with water and water-related resource problems. resource base to which urban and rural develop- The manner in which these problems are ultimately ment must be properly adjusted to ensure a pleas- resolved will involve , many important public policy ant and habitable environment. determinations. These determinations must be made in view of an urbanizing Region which is constantly 6. The capacity of each water control facility in the changing, and therefore should be based upon a compre- integrated watershed system must be carefully hensive planning process able to objectively scale the fitted to the present and probable future hydraulic changing resource demands against the ability of the loads, and the hydraulic performance and hydro- limited natural resource base to meet these demands. logic feasibility of the proposed facilities must be Only within such a planning process can the effects of determined and evaluated. different land and water use and water control facility 7. Primary emphasis should be placed on in-watershed construction proposals be evaluated, the best course of solutions to water resource problems. The export action intelligently selected, and the available funds most effectively invested. of water resource problems to downstream areas is unwise on a long-range and regional basis. The ultimate purposes of such a planning process are 8. Plans for the solution of watershed problems and twofold: 1) to permit public evaluation and choice of development of resources should offer as flexible alternative resource conservation and development policies an approach as possible in order to avoid "dead- and plans, and 2) to provide, through the medium of end" solutions and provide latitude for continued a long-range plan for water-related community facilities, adaptation to changing conditions. for the full coordination of local, state, and federal resource development programs within the Region and THE WATERSHED PLANNING PROCESS within the various watersheds of the Region. Important among the goals to be achieved by this process are the Based upon the foregoing principles, the Commission protection of floodlands; the protection of water quality has developed a seven-step planning process by. which and supply; the preservation of land for park and open the principal functional relationships existing within space; and, in general, promotion of the wise and a watershed can be accurately described, both graphically judicious use of the limited land and water resources of and numerically; the hydrologic, hydraulic, and water the Region and its watershed. quality characteristics of the basin simulated; and the BASIC PRINCIPLES effect of the different courses of action with respect to land use and water control facility development evaluated. Based upon the foregoing considerations, eight basic The watershed planning process not only provides for the principles were developed under the Root River watershed integration of all of the complex planning and engineering study, which together form the basis for the specific studies required to prepare a comprehensive watershed watershed planning process applied by the Commission plan, but, importantly, provides a means whereby the in that study. These same principles were used in the Fox various private and public interests concerned may and Milwaukee River watershed studies, and provide the actively participate in the plan preparation. The process basis for the planning process applied in the Menomonee thus provides a mechanism for resolving actual and potential conflicts between such interests; a forum in River watershed study: which the various interests may better understand the various interrelated problems of the watershed and the 1. Watersheds must be considered as rational plan- alternative solutions available for such problems; and ing units if workable solutions are to be found to finally, a means whereby all watershed interests may water and water-related resource problems. become committed to implementation of the best alter- native for the resolution of the problems. 2. A comprehensive, multipurpose approach to water resource development and to the control and The seven steps involved in this planning process are: abatement of the water-related problems is prefer- 1) study. design, 2) formulation of objectives and stan- able to a single-purpose approach. dards, 3) inventory, 4) analysis and forecast, 5) plan syn- thesis, 6) plan test and evaluation, and 7) plan selection 3. Watershed planning must be conducted within and adoption. Plan implementation, although necessarily the framework of' a broader areawide regional beyond the foregoing planning process, must be considered planning effort, and watershed development objec- throughout the process if the plans are to be realized. 19 The principal results of the above process are land use and be defined must not only be clearly stated and logically water control facility plans scaled to future land use and sound, but must also be related in a demonstrable way to resource demands and consistent with regional develop- alternative physical development proposals. This is neces- ment objectives. In addition, the process represents the sary because it is the duty and function of the Commis- beginning of a continuing planning effort that permits sion to prepare a comprehensive plan for the physical modification and adaptation of the plans and the means development of the Region and its component parts, of implementation to changing conditions. Each step in and more particularly, because it is the objective of the this planning process includes many individual operations Menomonee River watershed planning study to prepare which must be carefully designed, scheduled, and control- one of the key elements of such a physical develop- led to fit into the overall process. An understanding of this ment plan-a long-range plan for water-related community planning process is essential to an appreciation and under- facilities. Only if the objectives are clearly relatable to standing of the results. Each step in the process, together physical development and subject to objective test can with its major component operations, is diagrammed in a choice be made from among alternative plans in order Figure 3 and described briefly below. to select that plan which best meets the agreed-upon objectives. Finally, logically conceived and well-expressed Study Design objectives must be translated into detailed design stan- Every planning program must embrace a formal structure dards to provide the basis for plan preparation, test, and or study design so that the program can be carried out in evaluation. Because the formulation of objectives and a logical and consistent manner. This study design must standards involves both technical and nontechnical policy specify the content of the fact-gathering operations, determinations, all objectives and standards were care- define the geographic area for which data will be gathered fully reviewed and adopted by the Menomonee River and plans prepared, outline the manner in which the Watershed Committee, the Technical Advisory Committee data collected are to be processed and analyzed, specify' on Natural Resources and Environmental Design, and requirements for forecasts and forecast accuracy, and the Commission. define the nature of the plans to be prepared and the ne objectives and standards ranged from general develop- criteria to be used in their evaluation and adoption. ment goals for the watershed as a whole, some of which The need for, and objectives of, the Menomonee River were superimposed on the watershed study from the watershed study were set forth in the Menomonee River regional land-use transportation planning program and Watershed Planning Program Prospectus prepared by the the regional sanitary sewerage system planning program, Commission staff under the direction of the Menomonee to detailed engineering and planning analytical procedures River Watershed Committee. The Prospectus also identi- and design criteria covering rainfall intensity-duration- fied major work elements to be included in the compre- frequency relationships; digital computer simulation of hensive watershed study and set forth in the study design hydrology; hydraulics of water quality; flood frequency framework. In addition, a public hearing was held by the analyses; design floods; water quality parameters; recrea- Watershed Committee on April 19, 1972, to elicit public tionaI facilities; and economic and financial analyses. opinions concerning the need for, objectives of, and scope Inventory and content of the proposed watershed study. The testi- Reliable basic planning and engineering data collected on mony presented at this hearing, which was attended by a uniform, watershed-wide basis are absolutely essential 54 interested persons, is set forth in the minutes of the to the formulation of workable development plans. Conse- hearing, dated May 1, 1972. The Prospectus, supplemented quently, inventory growing out of the study design by the testimony presented at the initial public hearing becomes the first operational step in any planning process. on the Menomonee River watershed study, was used by The crucial need for factual information in the planning the Commission staff to prepare a detailed study design process should be evident, since no intelligent forecasts which was presented to the Menomonee River Watershed can be made or alternative courses of action selected with- Committee for review and approval prior to initiation of out knowledge of the historical and current state of the the work. system being planned. The staff of the Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning The sound formulation of comprehensive watershed Commission expanded and refined this study design development plans requires that factual data must be during the course of the study as a result of continuous developed on the quantity of surface and ground water, -staff level communication with those governmental agen- precipitation, hydraulic characteristics of the stream cies and private consultants contributing certain special- system, historic flooding, flood damages, water quality ized services to the Menomonee River watershed planning and wastewater sources, water use, soil capabilities, land program, and with the watershed committee. use, economic activity, population, recreation facilities, fish and wildlife habitat, unique natural areas, historic Formulation of Objectives and Standards sites, water supply and sewerage systems and other public In its most basic sense, planning is a rational process for utilities, and water law. establishing and meeting objectives. The formulation of objectives is, therefore, an essential task to be undertaken In the Menomonee River watershed study, the most before plans can be prepared. In order to be useful in the expedient methods of obtaining adequate information of regional and watershed planning process, the objectives to the necessary quality were followed. These included 20 Figure 3 GENERAL STEPS IN A COMPREHENSIVE WATERSHED PLANNING PROGRAM WATER CONT REB.- RE...., BE -11 'Al. BE s.-F.KI EYELORMENT DEVEL.PMENT YSTI. ..'EC-S. _ES .-L I.E.1 FORMULATION ED .-IIES PREPARE EIISTING AND OF OBJECTIVES STUDY DEVELOPBETPIL D CONOIXT INITIAL oU PRDSPECTS POTENTIAL .T- -.. -.1- _TL NINS EED LA. A. WATER AND DESIGN PLA AND SCORE 01 RES. A . .N... PRo.. STANDARDS FF-IFLE. ,AN. STAND. Ds suRmcE T A SN- -E AND A EXISTIIG D --ES 3EPIERAGE WATER LAW RAPH" -DID -0-.- A. -E. ND PLA E A.. E-TS SYSTEMS MAPPING -ITY LAND USE INVENTORIES F T I ), Al SYSTEM C SURP FACILI E Y.R.-C, AND ,.A 'IT DN -Ic .-I. F- AND B'S WATER IUAL- .S,?U%1& IT.E FOP@L -E EFIST- ElE.T. A" E-' L E No- CT TIL T1S 'AN' -.UES WATER SUPPLY ANALYSIS I.B. ..Ic- REoUIREMENTS AND %'-'ATL1.'N FORECASTS DPA EZ' @.A.E WATER 1-11 S.S 5,MULTT... -N- ALTERNATIE AL- PARK Al. L. 'Al a NUS E BF.. I IIEWE T -EL SUPPLY -L PLANS Al. PLAN DESIGN ALTERNATIYE WATER QUALITY -NTR L PLAN S PLAN TEST SATI-T- T--- E-RoNM"TAL FIIANCIAI. A01IN13YRATI E -E-l'-El FEASIBILITY IVA.' XITY FEASIBILITY 1EA1*1L AND !I.-ITY -.1-ITI FEASIBILITY EVALUATION ZrIZZ, ADISORY .1 TE AND ADOPTION REIITEW E -GS PLAN SELECTION AND ADOPTION TINS"El FLA. NSF '@-@C@SVTT t-EUZ- AT Source: SEWRPC. 21 review of prior publications, perusal of agency files, Plan Synthesis personal interviews with private citizens and public Plan synthesis or design forms the heart of the planning officials, committee meetings of staff and technical process, The most well-conceived objective; the most advisors, and original field investigations. sophisticated data collection, processing, and analysis operations; and the most accurate forecasts are of little Analysis and Forecast value if they do not ultimately result in sound plans. The Inventories provide factual information about historical outputs of each of the three previously described and present situations, but analyses and forecasts are planning operations-formulation of objectives and stan- necessary to provide estimates of future needs for land, dards, inventory, and forecast-become inputs to the water, and water control facilities. These future needs design problems of plan synthesis. must be determined from a sequence of interlocking forecasts. Economic activity and population forecasts The land use plan design problem consists essentially of enable determination of future growth within the water- determining the allocation of a scarce resource-land- shed, which, in turn, can be translated into future between competing and often conflicting demands. This demands for land, other resources, and water control allocation must be accomplished so as to satisfy the facilities. These future demands can then be scaled aggregate needs for each land use and comply with all of against the existing supply and plans formulated to the design standards derived from the plan objectives, all meet deficiencies. at a feasible cost. The water control facility plan design problem requires a similar reconciliation between hydro- To illustrate the complexity of this task in comprehensive logic, hydraulic, and pollution loading derived from the watershed planning, consider that to prepare a forecast land use plan; adopted facility design standards; existing of future floodland management and flood control facilities; and new facility costs. facility needs it was necessary to analyze and to inter- Plan Test and Evaluation relate the following factors: precipitation characteristics; If the plans developed in the design stage of the planning relationship between basin morphology and runoff; effect process are to be realized in terms of actual land use and of urbanization and sod properties on runoff volume water control facility development, some measures must and timing; effect of the hydraulic characteristics of the be applied to quantitatively test alternative plans stream network on strearnflow; relationships between strearnflow, flood stage, and frequency of flood occur- advance of their adoption and implementation. The rence; seasonal influence; and influence of floodland alternative plans must be vigorously subjected to all the storage and conveyance. necessary levels of review and inspection, including: 1) engineering and technical feasibility, 2) environmental Two important considerations involved in the preparation impact, 3) economic and financial feasibility, 4) legality, and 5) political reaction and acceptability. Devices used of the necessary forecasts are the target date and accuracy to test and evaluate the plans range from the use of requirements. Both the land use pattern and the floodland digital computer simulation programs to evaluate hydro- management measures, particularly water control facilities, logic-hydraulic responses under alternative plan elements must be planned for anticipated demand at some future through interagency meetings and public hearings. Plan point in time. In the planning of water control facilities, test and evaluation should demonstrate clearly which this "design year" is usually established by the expected alternative plans or portions of plans are technically life of the first facilities to be constructed in implementa- sound, economically and financially feasible, legally tion of the plan. Although it may be argued that the possible, and politically realistic. design year for land use development should be extended further into the future than that for facilities because of Plan Selection and Adoption the basic irreversibility of many land development It is proposed for the Menomonee River watershed study decisions, practical considerations dictate that the land to develop a land use plan representing a refinement of use planning design year be scaled to the facility design the adopted regional land use plan. This land use plan is year requirement. In the Menomonee River watershed supported by various combinations of water control study, the necessary forecast period was set as approxi- facility system plans for both flood control and pollution mately 30 years, both as a very conservative approxima- abatement, thus providing a number of alternative water- tion of facility life and as a means for locking the water- shed development plans. The desirability of the recom- shed forecast periods into the previously determined mended comprehensive plan is supported by an analysis regional land use-transportation study forecast periods. of some of the consequences that may be expected under conditions of uncontrolled development. Forecast accuracy requirements depend on the use to be made of the forecasts. As applied to land use and water The general approach contemplated for the selection of control facility planning, the critical question relates to one plan from among alternatives is to proceed through the effect of any forecast inaccuracies on the basic struc- the use of the Menomonee River Watershed Committee ture of the plans to be produced. It is important to keep structure, interagency meetings, and informational meet- the forecast tolerances within that range wherein only ings and hearings to a final decision and plan adoption the timing and not the basic structure of the plans will by the Commission in accordance with the provisions of be affected. the state enabling legislation. The role of the Commission 22 is to recommend the final plan to federal, state, and local groups concerned with development in the watershed. units of government and private investors for their The use of advisory committees and both' formal and consideration and action. The final decisive step to be informal hearings appears to be the most practical and taken in the process is the acceptance or rejection of the effective procedure for achieving such involvement in plan by the local governmental units concerned, and the planning process, and of openly arriving at agreement subsequent plan implementation by public and private among the affected governmental bodies and agencies on action. Therefore, plan selection and adoption must be objectives and on a final watershed plan which can be founded in the active involvement of the various govern- cooperatively adopted and jointly implemented. mental bodies, technical agencies, and private interest 23 Chapter III DESCRIPTION OF THE WATERSHED MAN-MADE FEATURES AND THE NATURAL RESOURCE BASE INTRODUCTION watershed into proper perspective as a rational planning, unit within a regional setting by delineating its internal A watershed is a complex of natural and man-made fea- political and governmental boundaries and relating these tures which interact to comprise a changing environment boundaries to the Region as a whole. The second section for all life. Thus, the water resource and water resource describes the demographic and economic base of the related problems of the Menomonee River watershed, as watershed in terms of population size, distribution, and well as the ultimate solutions to those problems, are composition and in terms of commercial, industrial, and a function of the activities of man within the watershed, agricultural activity and employment levels and distribu- and of the ability of the underlying natural resource base tion. The third section describes the patterns of land use to sustain those activities. The watershed may be viewed in the watershed in terms of historical development and as a large ecosystem composed of natural resources, man- 1970 conditions. The fourth and fifth sections describe made features, and the human population, all of which the public utility and transportation facility systems interact to comprise a changing environment for life. within the watershed, A final section at the end of this Future changes in that ecosystem, and in particular the chapter summarizes the information presented on the favorable or unfavorable impact of those changes on the man-made features and activities as well as on the natural quality of life within the watershed, will be largely deter- resource base. mined by man's actions. This is especially true in the Menomonee River watershed where urban land uses can Regional Setting of the be expected to occupy a greatly increased proportion of Watershed and Political Boundaries the watershed in the future. Comprehensive watershed The Menomonee River watershed, as shown on Map 3, planning seeks to rationally direct the future course of is a surface water drainage unit, 137 square miles in human actions affecting the ecosystem so as to favorably areal extent, discharging to the Milwaukee River within affect the overall quality of life in the watershed. the City of Milwaukee about 0.9 mile upstream of where the Milwaukee River enters Lake Michigan. The relatively The purpose of this chapter is to describe the existing narrow watershed is bounded on the north and east by ecosystem, that is, the natural resource base and man- the Milwaukee River watershed; on the south by the Kin- made features, of the watershed, thereby establishing nickinnic River, Root River, and Oak Creek watersheds; a factual base upon which the watershed planning process and on the west by the Rock and Fox River watersheds. may build. This description of the watershed is presented The western boundary of the watershed marks the sub- in this chapter in two major sections, the first of which continental divide which traverses the Region in a gen- describes the man-made features and the second of which erally north westerly-so utheasterly direction, separating describes the natural resource base of the watershed. the Great Lakes-St, Lawrence River drainage basin from the Illinois-Mississippi River drainage basin. DESCRIPTION OF THE WATERSHED: MAN-MADE FEATURES The Menomonee River has its source in a large woodland- wetland area located in the northeastern corner of the The man-made features of a watershed, which are impor- Village of Germantown in Washington County. From its tant to any consideration of its future development, source, the river flows southeasterly through the Villages include its political boundaries, land use pattern, public of Germantown and Menomonee Falls into Milwaukee utility network, and transportation system. Together with County. It is joined by the Little Menomonee River in the population residing in, and the economic activities the City of Milwaukee near STH 100 and W. Hampton taking place within the watershed, these features may be Avenue, the Little Menomonee River having its source thought of as the socioeconomic base of the watershed. in the City of Mequon in Ozaukee County and flowing A description of this base is essential to sound watershed southerly through the Cities of Mequon and Milwaukee to planning, for any attempt to protect and improve the its junction with the Menomonee River. From its junc- environment must be founded in an understanding of not tion with the Little Menomonee, the Menomonee River only the various demands for land and public facilities flows southeasterly through the Cities of Milwaukee and resources generated by the population and economic and Wauwatosa to be joined by Underwood Creek near activities of an area, but also the ability of the existing W. North Avenue, which creek drains portions of the land use pattern and public facility systems to meet Cities of Wauwatosa, Brookfield, West Allis, and New these demands. Berlin, as well as the Village of Elm Grove and the Town of Brookfield. Honey Creek, which drains portions of the In order to facilitate such understanding, a description Cities of Milwaukee, Wauwatosa, West Allis, and Green- of the socioeconomic base of the watershed is herein field and the Village of Greendale, joins the Menomonee presented in five sections, The first section places the River from the south near 72nd Street, From its junction 25 Map 3 THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED 7@ fiVA IT c WA UKKE L vER 7", JLLA Of WA RSHkD' ,GERM N Y, RI IT Q 'N77' TQWKI 19 Z@UKE M OF LABON) iX V LCrA 77- MENOMO E CiTlfg tir- X, WL' UK E 0 t HIM IT7 \111RE- CITY-,O, -4 -F BKOOKFIELD Cl 0 V I E 'PF' - C 1 E OV@E". z\- I-VE J@ 0 P I T'.YWOFfll '--MIL CY R E, E WATERSHED ... ... ... INN, tAei Aff R0071\RIVER R@ V R QIT) M WA Eer...' I AU WA TERS 'E. "! i j C IT L GR The Menomonee River watershed is a 137 square mile natural surface water drainage basin located entirely within the seven-county South- eastern Wisconsin Region. The relatively narrow watershed is bounded on the north and east by the Milwaukee River watershed; on the south by the Kinnickinnic River, Root River, and Oak Creek watersheds; and on the west by the Rock and Fox River watersheds. Serious flooding and pollution problems exist within the watershed, problems which require a comprehensive study of the entire watershed for sound resolution. Source: SEWRPC. 26 with Honey Creek, the Menomonee River continues to The Metropolitan. Sewerage District of the County of flow in a generally southeasterly direction through the Milwaukee, with its extensive existing and potential Cities of Wauwatosa and Milwaukee, entering the Lake contract service areas in the Ozaukee, Washington, Michigan estuary at a low dam located at about N. 29th and Waukesha County portions of the Menomonee Street extended in the City of Milwaukee. River watershed, is important to the Menomonee River watershed planning program, since this agency provides The Menomonee River watershed, which is wholly con- a mechanism for resolving not only areawide surface tained within the seven-county Southeastern Wisconsin water pollu Ition problems, but also in the lower reaches Planning Region, is the fifth largest of the 11 distinct of the watershed, drainage and flood control problems. watersheds located wholly or partly within the Region. The Regional Planning Commission's recently completed It comprises 5 percent of the total land and water area of the Region. and adopted regional sanitary sewerage system plan rec- ommends the abandonment of the five municipal sewage Civil Divisions: Superimposed upon the natural, meander- treatment plants presently existing in the watershed-the ing watershed boundary is a rectangular pattern of local two Village of Germantown plants, the two Village of political boundaries, as shown on Map 3. The watershed Menomonee Falls plants, and the Village of Butler plant- occupies portions of four of the seven counties com- after construction of the trunk sewers required to convey prising the Southeastern Wisconsin Region-Milwaukee, the sewage generated in the tributafy drainage areas to Waukesha, Washing-ton, and Ozaukee-and portions or all the Jones Island and South Shore sewage treatment plants of seven cities, six villages, and four towns. The area and operated by the City of Milwaukee Sewerage Commis- proportion of the watershed lying within the jurisdiction sion. Some of the sewer construction needed to effect of each of the 17 civil divisions as of 1970 are set forth this recommendation has already been accomplished, and in Table 1. Geographic boundaries of the civil divisions the smaller of the two Village of Germantown sewage are an important factor which must be considered in any treatment plants was abandoned in November 1973. areawide planning effort, like the Menomonee River Local Sanitary Districts: Two local, special-purpose units watershed planning program, since the civil divisions of government providing sanitary sewer service also exist form the basic foundation of the decision-making frame- within the watershed. The Village of Elm Grove Sanitary work within which intergovernmental environmental and District No. 1 and Sewerage District No. 2, also shown developmental problems must be addressed. on Map 4, lie within the contract service area-of the Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County of Mil- Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County of Mil- wauke : A special-purpose areawide unit of government waukee. Encompassing a combined area of 3.25 square having important responsibilities for provision of sanitary miles-the entire area of the Village of Elm Grove-each sewer service and sewage treatment and for water pollu- of these two separate districts contracts with the Metro- tion control and authorization for flood control exists politan Sewerage District of the County of Milwaukee within the Milwaukee County portion of the water- for the conveyance and treatment of sewage. shed: the Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County Local Drainage Districts: A portion of one special-purpose of Milwaukee. The District is legally empowered to f government providing agricultural drainage services provide sanitary sewer service to the watershed area exists within the watershed-the Jackson-Germantown lying not only within Milwaukee County, but by con- Drainage District. This district encompasses an. area of tract, to almost all of the watershed area lying outside less than 0.25 square mile of the Menomonee River of Milwaukee County. Map 4 shows the area of the watershed, with most of its 11 square mile area lying to watershed within the geographic boundaries of the the north in the Milwaukee River watershed. Small por- Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County of Mil- tions of four inactive drainage districts also lie just within waukee-56.1 square miles or 40.9 percent of the total the watershed boundary in the City of Mequon, the area of the watershed--as well as the District contract Village of Menomonee Falls, and the Town and City service area within the water,hed-76.7 square miles or of Brookfield-the Ozaukee County Drainage District 56.7 percent of the total area of the watershed. There- No. 10, the Ozaukee County Drainage District No. 4, fore, 132.8 square miles, or 97 percent of the total area the Tamarac Swamp Drainage District (official name of the watershed, lie within the existing and potential unknown), and the Upper Fox-Poplar Creek Drainage service area of the Metropolitan Sewerage District of the District (official name unknown). County .of Milwaukee. Soil and Water Conservation Districts: In Wisconsin, the The Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County of boundaries of the Soil and Water Conservation Districts, Milwaukee does, or based upon existing authorization, which are special-purpose units of government having could, serve almost 0 of the in-watershed portions of responsibilities for the promotion of good soil and water the seven cities and six villages located within the water- conservation practices, are coterminous; with county shed. Only four civil divisions within the watershed do boundaries. Therefore, four such soil and water conser- not lie within the Metropolitan Sewerage District of the vation districts have jurisdiction over portions of the County of Milwaukee or its existing. contract service watershed. These districts provide a potential institutional area-the Towns of Richfield and Germantown in Wash- structure for the abatement of nonpoint sources of water ington County, and the Towns of Brookfield and Lisbon pollution, as well as for the abatement of drainage and in Waukesha County. flood control problems. 27 Table 1 AREAL EXTENT OF COUNTIES, CITIES, VILLAGES, AND TOWNS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 County or Civil Percent of Total County or Division Area Included County or Civil Percent of County or Civil Division Area Within Watershed Division Area Watershed Area Within Civil Division (Square Miles) (Square Miles) Within Watershed County or Civil Division Milwaukee County . . . 242.19 56.11 23.17 40.89 Cities Greenfield . . . . . 12.08 3.18 26.32 2.32 Milwaukee . . . . . 95.96 31-06 32.37 22.63 Wauwatosa . . . . . 13.23 13.23 100.00 9.64 West Allis . . . . . 11.38 7.94 69.77 5.79 Villages Greendale 5.55 0.10 1.80 0.07 West Milwaukee . . . 1.11 0.60 54.05 0.44 Ozaukee County . . . . 234.49 11.88 5.07 8.66 City Mequon . . . . . . 46.88 11-88 25.34 8.66 Washington County . . . 435.50 31.84 7.31 23-20 City Milwaukee . . . . . 0.01 0.01 100.00 0.01 Village Germantown . . . . 34.33 29.13 84.85 21.22 Towns Germantown . . . . 1.77 0.82 46.33 0.60 Richfield . . . . . . 36.34 1.88 5.17 1.37 Waukesha County. 580.66 37.40 6.44 27.25 Cities Brookfield . . . . . 25.34 13.47 53.16 9.82 New Berlin . . . . . 36.75 0.69 1.88 0.50 Villages Butler . . . . . . . 0.78 0.78 100.00 0.57 Elm Grove . . . . . 3.25 3.25 100.00 2.37 Menomonee Falls. 33.50 18.66 55.70 13.60 Towns Brookfield . . . . . 7.77 0.24 3.01 0.17 Lisbon . . . . . . 35.77 0.31 0.87 0.22 Total 137.23a 100.00 aThe areas in this table were determined by map delineation and measurement Some data used in this report have been determined through approximating the watershed boundary by U. S. Public Land Survey quarter section and summing the quarter section totals. The actual mea- sured Kotershed total is 137.23 square miles, or 87,827 acres. The watershed area as approximated by 538 quarter sections is 135.63 square miles, or 86,803 acres. The areas in this table differ somewhat from those set forth in Table 2 of the Menomonee River Watershed Planning Program Prospectus. The differences reflect a refined delineation of the watershed boundaries made under the watershed study, a delineation carefully reflecting the changes made in the natural boundaries of the watershed by the street and storm sewer construction accompanying urbanization. Source: SEWRPC, 28 Map 4 CONTRACT SERVICE AREA OF THE METROPOLITAN SEWERAGE DISTRICT OF THE COUNTY OF MILWAUKEE IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED L _4 % jgiu tX IF *> OZAU E co WAS NGr co Vj LEGEND Ir METROPOLITAN SEWERAGE F@ -NT DISTRICT OF THE COUNTY OF MILWAUKEE CONTRACT SERVICE AREA OF THE METROPOLITAN SEWERAGE DISTRICT OF THE COUNTY OF MILWAUKEE SEWER GE 1iST C 7@ N1 C I No. -------- - ----- J- rj k The Metropolitan Sewer age District ol Ile County of Milwaukee is a special-purpose unit ol overnmen, located within Ile Milwaukee County portion of the watershed. The District has responsibilities for sanitary sewer service, sewage treatment, and water pollution control, and has authorization to engage in flood control work. In addition to serving the watershed area within Milwaukee County, the District is legally empowered to provide, by contract, sanitary sewer service to almost all of the remainder of the watershed. Since about 97 percent of the Menomonee River watershed lies within Ile exi,lin, or potential service area of he Metropolitan Sevve,age District of the County of Milwaukee, the District provides a good institutional structure for resolving basin-wide water pollution problems. Source: SEWRPC. 29 Other Agencies Having Resource Responsibilities: Super- the growth rates of the state and nation. From 1960 to imposed upon these local and areawide units and agencies 1970, the rate of growth of the watershed population of government are the state and federal governments, declined along with that of the Region so as to parallel certain agencies of which have important responsibilities that of the state and nation. for resource conservation and management. These include the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources; the Population Distribution: The 1950, 1960, and 1970 University Extension of the University of Wisconsin; the watershed population by county and civil division is State Board of Soil and Water Conservation Districts; the presented in Table 3 and is graphically summarized by U. S. Department of the Interior, Geological Survey; the county in Figure 6. The greatest proportion of the U. S. Environmental Protection Agency; the U. S. Depart- Menomonee River watershed population resides in Mil- ment of Agriculture, Soil Conservation Service; the waukee County, and although the number of persons U. S. Army Corps of Engineers; and the International living in the Milwaukee County portion of the watershed Joint Commission. has continued to increase since 1950, the proportion of the total watershed population living there has steadily Demographic and Economic Base diminished over this 20-year period. In 1970, 278,887 Since the ultimate purpose of the watershed planning persons, or 80 percent of the population of the water- effort is to improve the environment for the resident shed, lived in Milwaukee County, compared to 263,606 population, an understanding of the size, characteristics, persons (85 percent) in 1960, and 230,808 persons and spatial distribution of this population is basic to the (94 percent) in 1950. The largest absolute and propor-' watershed planning effort. The population must also be tional increase of watershed population from 1960 to studied because of the direct relationships which exist 1970 for any county or civil division occurred in the between population levels and the demand for land, Village of Menomonee Falls, where the population water, and other important elements of the natural increased by 12,093 persons and the proportion of resource base, as well as the demand for various kinds of watershed residents residing in the village increased almost transportation, utility, and community facilities and ser- 3 percent, from 6 percent in 1960 to almost 9 percent vices. The size and other characteristics of the population in 1970. of an area are greatly influenced by growth and other changes in economic activity. Population features and The Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha County por- economic activity must, therefore, be considered together. tions of the watershed all experienced both proportional It is important to note, however, that because the and absolute gains in watershed population during the Menomonee River watershed is an integral part of a larger 1960 to 1970 period, with the Waukesha County portion urbanizing Region, many of the economic forces that of the watershed experiencing the largest absolute gain influence population growth within the watershed are in population within the watershed-20,591 persons. centered outside the watershed proper, Thus, any eco- nomic analysis for watershed planning purposes must As shown on Map 5, a very wide range in population relate the economic activity within the watershed to the density exists within the Menomonee River watershed, economy of the larger Region. Similarly, the size, other ranging from less than 350 persons per gross square mile characteristics, and distribution of the population residing in the headwater areas of the watershed to 25,000 persons within the watershed must be viewed in relation to the or more per gross square mile in the highly urbanized similar features of the population within the Region as lower portions of the watershed. Areas of greatest popu- a whole and within adjacent regions. lation density-25,000 or more persons per gross square mile-occur within the City of Milwaukee. Most of the Demographic Base: A study of the demographic base lower portion of the watershed within Milwaukee County includes consideration of population size, population exhibits population densities in excess of 3,500 persons distribution, and population composition. per gross square mile, with the population density gradu- ally decreasing in an upstream direction. Population Size: The 1970 population of the watershed From 1960 to 1970, the overall population density of the was estimated at 348,165 persons, or about 20 percent watershed increased from 1,976 to 2,537 persons per of the total population of the Region. As shown in square mile, an increase of 561 persons per square mile, Table 2 and Figures 4 and 5, the population of the or 28 percent. Overall 1970 watershed population density, watershed increased rapidly from 1900 to 1930 at rates as well as population density of cities, villages, and towns similar to those of the Region, and substantially higher and the proportion of the watershed population residing than those of the state and nation. From 1930 to 1940, in cities, villages, and towns, is presented in Table 4. the population growth rate within the watershed declined 'Me population distribution of the watershed, with the sharply, consistent with trends in the population growth of the Region, state, and nation, and reflecting the severe dense concentration of people in the lower watershed economic recession of the 1930s. From 1940 to 1950, area, combined with a rapid diffusion of population into the rate of population growth within the watershed the middle and upper reaches of the watershed, are fac- approximated that of the Region and the nation, while tors contributing to developmental, environmental, and it remained higher than that of the state. From 1950 to resource7related problems of the watershed. These prob- 1960, the population growth rate of the watershed rose lems will be discussed in greater detail in subsequent along with that of the Region, and significantly exceeded chapters of this report. 30 Table 2 POPULATION OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED, THE REGION, WISCONSIN, AND THE UNITED STATES: SELECTED YEARS 1900-1970 Population Menomonee River Watershed Region Wisconsin United States Percent Percent Percent Percent Watershed Increase Increase Increase Increase Population During During During During as Percent Preceeding Preceeding Preceeding Preceeding of Regional Year Number Decade Number Decade Number Decade Number Decade Population 1900 94,917 -- 501,808 - 2,069,042 - 75,994,575 - 19 1910 122,275 29 631,161 26 2,333,860 13 91,972,266 21 19 1920 151,271 24 783,681 24 2,632,067 13 105,710,620 15 19 1930 200,403 32 1,006,118 28 2,939,006 12 122,775,046 16 20 1940 213,295 6 1,067,699 6 3,137,587 7 131,669,270 7 20 1950 245,695 15 1,240,618 16 3,434,575 9 151,325,798 15 20 1960 309,240 26 1,573,620 27 .3,952,771 15 179,323,175 18 20 1 1970 1 348,165 1 13 1 1,756,086 1 12 1 4,417,933 1 12 1 203,184,772 1 13 1 20 Source: U. S. Bureau of the Census and SEWRPC. Figure 4 Figure 5 POPULATION OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED, PERCENTAGE INCREASE IN POPULATION IN THE THE REGION, WISCONSIN, AND THE UNITED STATES MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED, THE REGION, 1900-1970 WISCONSIN, AND THE UNITED STATES: 1900-1970 @00.000 425 425 200,000 - 200.000 400 400 IGO, UN I TED-!@ 00,000 375 375 00 80.000- 80,000 60,000 - eO..OO 350 350 40,000- @'OQO 325 525 MOD. 300 500 10,000 275 275 6,000 8.000 6,000- ..000 4250 D' 4.000- 4,000 3 0 0 x SCON IN E225 2Z5 9 z 2,000 MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED e w 200 200 REGION z "000- "00. 800n M175 175 0 600a 'L REG ON @00- -0 150 150 a0O 600 MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHE 200 200 125 '25 100 00 100 MTE. STATES 80 - so 75 75 60 - 6 100 40 - 50 50 - --%'@W 1SCONSIN 20 20 25 1 1 25 101 10 0 - I 1 0 1,)OG 1910 1920 ISZO 1940 1950 1960 1970 1900 1910 1920 1930 1940 1950 1960 1970 YEAR YEAR Source: U. S. Bureau of the Census, and SEWRPC. Source: U. S. Bureau of the Census, and SEWRPC. 31 Table 3 POPULATION IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY COUNTY AND CIVIL DIVISION: 1950,1960, and 1970 1950 1960 1970 Population Percent of Population Percent of Population Percent of Within Watershed Within Watershed Within Watershed Civil Division Watershed Population Watershed Population Watershed Population Milwaukee County . . . . 230,808 93.94- 263,606 85.24 278,887 80.10 Cities Greenfielcla . . . . . . 8,183 3.33 5,134 1.66 7,445 2.14 Milwaukee . . . . . . 143,250 58.30 155,191 50.18 165,258 47.47 Wauwatosa . . . . . . 51,741 21.06 56,923 18.41 58,676 16.85 West Allis . . . . . . 23,562 9.59 41,761 13.50 43,088 12.38 Villages Greendale . . . . . . --b - -b 296 0.10 653 0.19 West Milwaukee . . . . 4,072 1.66 4,301 1.39 3,757 1.0 Ozaukee County . . . . . 253 0.10 550 0.18 782 0.22 City Mequona . . . . . . 253 0.10 550 0.18 782 0.22 Washington County . . . . 2,487 1.01 4,641 1.50 7,462 2.14 City Milwaukee . . . . . . -.b --b .-b .-b -.b .-b Village Germantown . . . . . 357 0.14 622 0.20 6,729 1.93 Towns Germantown . . . . . 2,004 0.82 3,804 1.23 373 0.11 Richfield . . . . . . 126 0.05 215 0.07 360 0.10 Waukesha County . . . . . 12,147 4.95 40,443 13.08 61,034 17.53 Cities Brookf ieldc . . . . . . 13,354 4.33 18,581 5.34 New Berlina . . . . . . 482 0.20 1,581 0.51 2,431 0.70 Villages Butler . . . . . . . 1,047 0.43 2,166 0.70 2,261 0.65 Elm Grovec . . . . . . -- -- 4,994 1.61 7,201 2.07 Menomonee Fallsd . . . 6,123 2.49 18,054 5.84 30,147 8.66 Towns Brookf ield . . . . . . 4,491 1.83 287 0.09 383 0.11 Lisbon . . . . . . . I -.e 7 -.e 30 0.01 Tota 1 245,695 1 100.00 309,240 100.00 348,165 100.00 a These areas vvere not incorporated until after the 1950 U. S. Census. bNegligible. c These areas were incorporated from parts of the Town of Brookfield after the 1950 U. S. Census. dThe Town of Menomonee is included in the village total for 1950. e L ess than 0. 0 1 percen t. Source: U. S. Census of Population and SEWRPC. 32 Figure 6 Map 5 POPULATION IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED POPULATION DENSITY IN THE BY COUNTY-. 1950,1960, and 1970 MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 400 400 T 350 350 300 300 77 Z250 .250 Z p 0 D 0 00 9 9200 Z Z x, - 2 2 1@y. _J J 0 D (L a- 150 150 0 0 (L a. N 100 00 ......... ... 7; 50 so LEGEND 1E1111S IEI 101.1E 11LE IF --- I 1950 1116 1910 YEAR LEGEND The population of the Menomonee River watershed, estimated MILWAUKEE COUNTY at about 348,000 persons in 1970, is concentrated in the lower reaches of the basin. About 80 percent of the watershed's popu- OZAUKEE COUNTY lation resides in Milwaukee County, with the remaining 20 per- cent found in the urbanizing areas of Ozaukee, Washington, and WASHINGTON COUNTY Waukesha Counties. During the last two decades, the average popu- lation density of the basin has increased over 40 percent, thereby WAUKESHA COUNTY further aggravating flooding, pollution, and other water resource related problems. Source: U. S. Bureau of the Census, and SEWRPC. Source: SEWRPC. Population Composition: The geographic distribution of Map 7 shows the 1970 geographic distribution of the the 1970 resident population of the watershed by median average household sizes in the watershed. As in the age is shown on Map 6. This rnap indicates a concentra- Region, the smaller average household sizes occur in the tion of older people in the lower reaches of the water- central city and in the older first-ring suburban areas of shed, particularly in the established urban areas within Milwaukee County, with the larger average household the Cities of Milwaukee, West Allis, and Wauwatosa. The sizes generally occurring outside the county and in the median age of the population in the watershed was esti- City of Milwaukee's northwest side. The average house- mated at 27.4 years in 1970, which is just slightly lower hold size in the watershed in 1970 was 3.16 persons, than the median age for the Region as a whole. with the average household size in the watershed out- 33 Table 4 TOTAL POPULATION AND POPULATION DENSITY OF CITIES, VILLAGES, AND TOWNS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 Population Percent of Area Included Percent of Average Gross Within Watershed in Watershed Area in Population Density Civil Division Watershed Population (Square Miles) Watershed (Per Square Mile) Cities . . . . . 296,271 85.1 81.46 59.3 3,637 Villages . . . . . 50,748 14.6 52.52 38.3 966 Towns . . . . . 1 1,146 1 0.3 1 3.25 1 2.4 1 353 Total 1 348,165 1 100.0 1 137.23 1 100.0 2,537 aThis isa 28 Percent increase over the 1960 gross population density of 1,976 persons per square mile. Source: SEWRPC. Map 6 Map 7 DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION IN THE AVERAGE HOUSEHOLD SIZE IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY MEDIAN AGE: 1970 MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 % 7_ I A4 .7 rn, T J" "@N V.- 4 LEGEND LEGEND .E... - 1. IE- F7 I--- T.. @1 F-1 The spatial distribution of median ages within the watershed indi- = cates that older people are concentrated in the established urban The average household size within the Menomonee River watershed areas in the lower reaches of the basin, while younger families are was 3.16 persons in 1970. The smaller average household sizes evident in the more recently developed middle and upper portions occur in the central city and older first-ring suburban areas of of the basin. In 1970, the median age of the watershed population Milwaukee County, and generally correlate with areas exhibiting was estimated at 27.4 years, which is just slightly below that of the higher median ages. Larger households are found in the more Region as a whole. recently developed portions of the basin inhabited by younger Source: SEWRPC families, which includes the northern parts of Milwaukee County and most of Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Counties. 34 Source: SEWRPC. side Milwaukee County being greater than 3.50 persons Map 8 per household. AVERAGE ANNUAL HOUSEHOLD INCOME Map 8 depicts the 1970 average annual household income IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 within the watershed. The average household income within the watershed in 1970 was estimated at $10,820, slightly below that of $11,240 for the Region as a whole. As shown on Map 8, the highest average annual household incomes-over $15,000--occurred in eastern Waukesha County in the City of Brookfield and the Village of Elm Grove. The lower average annual household incomes- R@J - less than $8,000-are generally concentrated in the lower reaches of the watershed in the central part of the City of Milwaukee. Average household incomes in the remainder of the watershed ranged from $8,000 to $15,000, with higher averages in the middle and upper reaches of the watershed and lower averages generally in the lower reaches of the watershed. The age, household size, and household income data presented on Maps 6, 7, and 8 J" clearly indicate that the recent and current urbanization @4 of the middle and upper portions of the watershed involves younger, larger family units with above aver- age incomes. ,,, "J" Economic Base: Increases in the population of the water- shed are related to increases in the amount of economic activity within the four counties-Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha-within which the Menomonee 7 River watershed lies. This is true not only because popu- 5 lation migration patterns and trends in an area are depen X, dent upon available job opportunities, but also because j jobs must ultimately be available to sustain population -7, increases due to natural increase, and to prevent a forced LEGEND out-migration of young residents initially entering the 1.10.E 0..... labor force. The historic growth of population in the =1 watershed may be attributed, in part, to increasing F7 economic activity within the four-county area within which the watershed lies. .... .... Industrial Activity: Figure 7 shows the relative concentra- The average annual household income within the watershed in tions of jobs by eight major industrial groups in 1970 for 1970 was estimated at $10,820, which was slightly below the Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Coun- $11,240 average for the Region. The lowest average household ties, and is intended to be representative of employment incomes-less than $8,000 per year-are concentrated in the central distribution by major industrial groups in the Menomonee portion of the City of Milwaukee, while the highest average house- River watershed. Total employment in this four-county hold incomes-in excess of $15,000 per year-occur in the Wau- area is highly concentrated in manufacturing, with over kesha County portion of the watershed. 35 percent of the total jobs in the manufacturing sector. Source: SEWRPC. The wholesale and retail trade, private service, and gov- ernment service industries encompass proportionately the of the eight largest firms in the watershed which employ next largest employers within the four-county area. The 2,000 or more persons are located in the Cities of West relative concentration of jobs within manufacturing-the Allis and Wauwatosa and in the Village of West Mil- dominant industrial group-for 1970 is presented in waukee. Lesser employment concentrations are also Figure 8 for Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Wau- found in certain outlying cities and villages within the kesha Counties. As indicated in Figure 8, the principal watershed. Due to these employment concentrations, type of manufacturing is nonelectrical machinery, which much of the working population in the watershed also accounts for about 28 percent of all manufacturing, while resides within it. In 1970, the watershed accounted for the manufacture of electrical equipment ranks second. about 20 percent of the total regional levels of popula- tion and employment opportunities. The largest concentration of industry within the water- shed is in the City of Milwaukee, where 44 of the Agricultural Activity: As of 1970, 45.1 square miles, or 69 industrial firms within the watershed employing 33 percent of the watershed area, were being used for 150 or more persons each are located. Furthermore, three agricultural and related land uses, which consist of four 35 categories: croplands and rotation pasture, orchards and portions, with secondary activity scattered over the nurseries, fowl and fur farms, and miscellaneous agricul- northeast corner of Waukesha County and the northwest tural uses. A 6.9 square mile, or 13 percent, reduction corner of Milwaukee County. in watershed land devoted to agricultural and related land uses occurred in the seven-year period from 1963 to Although data pertaining explicitly to the agricultural 1970. Most of the agricultural activity in the watershed economy of the Menomonee River watershed are not is located within the Washington and Ozaukee County available, probable trends may be deduced from agricul- tural data for the four counties in which the watershed lies (see Table 5). Although the total number of farms PIP Figure 7 in operation, the total acreage farmed, and the number of farm operators have been declining within these four DISTRIBUTION OF TOTAL EMPLOYMENT BY counties, the average farm size, the value of farm products MAJOR INDUSTRY GROUP FOR MILWAUKEE, OZAUKEE, sold, and the average value of farm products sold per Pr WASHINGTON, AND WAUKESHA COUNTIES: 1970 farm have been increasing. These trends are generally consistent with those observed in the nation and state. 40 40 From 1964 to 1969, the number of farms and farm operators in the four counties comprising the watershed declined by over 1,000, or about 22 percent. In the same five-year period, the number of acres being farmed declined by over 77,600 acres, or 14 percent, which 35 35 approximates the aforementioned 13 percent reduction in Menomonee River watershed agricultural land during 30 30 Figure 8 DISTRIBUTION OF MANUFACTURING EMPLOYMENT BY TYPE OF MANUFACTURING FOR MILWAUKEE, OZAUKEE, 25 25 WASHINGTON, AND WAUKESHA COUNTIES: 1970 30 30 F_ Z Z 20 W 20 25 Ld 25 (L 15 15 20 20 Z Z W 1W a0 15 15 U W W 10 10 IL 10 5 5 5 0 5 0 0 C3 (D Z Z Z 00 Z W Z <111 0 W _j _j j Ld 0 a @: Z <111 F- W 0 L) Z' < Z (r W < Z a: M 1 -14 F- _j 0 U) 5 < 0 _j Ir W _j (r 0 W D Z 0 (,)2 Adpn U) W I I_ Uj 0 W': 0 L) 0 Wo V) Z a. U 4 W _j (e) a_WZ L)ZW III W Uj Z W 4 ro Ir 240 0 F, ). J@. F- D _5 III _j U) Z< Q am La Z 'n Z 0@ _j V) P cr < it @- - U Z@- < @- (.9 iL F, @ Z 0 WZ < _j <(r b Lu 2 W _j @i Z Z:) _j > ul > 40 -Jwlj '3 V) QMF a qu WZ a: 2 0.2 j Z Z 0 F_ < <X cr > X ir dy) U:) _j F- IL (A !5U) 0:) -J:, 5W. m jE . d z a. w (D Z 0 W X 0 WW Fr W 0 W Q - r1r I- DO LL@@(rcn I U) 6 U) o 5.00 m O'N @ o < mo z. wo < 3 0 0 cr (r :) I D _j Cr F- J I ir 0 ir 0 X 0, _j 0 F- Z< 0 k 1 2 0 W @- W 2 LL tL a.1 (L Q. CL UX(L 0@00 11 Z MAJOR INDUSTRY GROUP TYPE OF MANUFACTURE Source: U. S. Bureau of the Census, and SEWRPC. Source; Wisconsin Department of industry, Labor, and Human Relations, and SEWRPC 36 the 1963 to 1910 period. In contrast, from 1964 to 1969, development, Thus, attention is focused herein upon both the average farm size in the four counties comprising the historic and existing land use development and upon both watershed increased by over 11 acres, or about 10 per- regional and watershed, factors influencing land use. cent; the total dollar value of all farm products sold increased by about $5 million, or 11 percent; and the Historical Development: The name of the watershed may average value of farm products sold per farm increased be traced to its early inhabitants, the Mihneminee Indians, rapidly by over $4,000, or 41 percent. whose name means "wild rice." That name has gradually evolved to Menomonee, and is now applied to both the With respect to the continuing importance of agriculture watershed and the Village of Menomonee Falls within to the economy of the watershed, trends suggested by the watershed. The historic settlement by Europeans of these data are probably somewhat optimistic. Non- what is now the Southeastern Wisconsin Region had its quantitative but nevertheless significant indicators of beginning following the Indian cessions of 1829. and the diminishing role of agriculture are evident in the 1833, which transferred to the federal government all of headwater portions of the watershed. These indicators, what is now the State of Wisconsin south of the Fox which include dilapidated or poorly maintained farms, River and east of the Wisconsin River. Initial urban abandoned orchards, numerous real estate signs, and development within the Region occurred along the Lake small, scattered residential developments, all suggest that Michigan shoreline at the ports of Milwaukee, Port urban development is about to significantly reduce the Washington, Racine, and Southport (now Kenosha), since role of agriculture in the economy of the Menomonee these settlements were more directly accessible to immi- River watershed. gration from the East Coast through the Erie Canal- Great Lakes transportation route. Land Use An important concept underlying the watershed planning The settlement of the watershed, which constituted a rich effort is that an adjustment must be effected between agricultural hinterland to the west and northwest, fol- land use development and the ability of the underlying lowed establishment of the port city of Milwaukee, with natural resource base to sustain such development. The the pattern of historic urban land use development type, intensity, and spatial distribution of land uses deter- occurring as shown on Map 9. By 1836, the U. S. Public mine, to a large extent, the resource demands within Land Surveys had been essentially completed in south- a watershed. Water resource demands can be correlated eastern Wisconsin. In 1838, a federal land office was directly with the quantity and type of land use, as can opened at Milwaukee, from which nearly 500,000 acres water quality deterioration. The existing land use pattern of farm land were sold at the minimum price of $1.25 per can best be understood within the context of its historical acre during the great land sale of February and March of Table 5 INDICATORS OF AGRICULTURAL ACTIVITY IN MILWAUKEE, OZAUKEE, WASHINGTON, AND WAUKESHA COUNTIES 1964 AND 1969 County Change Milwaukee Ozaukee Washington Waukesha Total Average 1964-1969 Indicator 1964 1969 1964 1969 1964 1969 1964 1969 1964 1969 1964 1969 Absolute Percent Number of Farms 409 245 871 759 1,715 1,432 1,671 1,224 4,666 3,660 - - - - - 1,006 -21.6 Acreage Farmed . . . 25,620 17,412 108,205 105,037 211,555 186,302 208,005 167,019 553,385 475,770 -77,615 -14.0 Number of Farm Operators . . . 409 245 871 759 1,715 1,432 1,671 1,224 4,666 3,660 - 1,006 -21.6 Average Farm Size (Acres) . . . . . 62.8 71.0 124.2 138.3 123.4 130.0 124.5 136.4 - - 118.6 129.9 11.3 9.5 Value of Farm Product, Sold (Thousands of Dollars) . . . . 5,292 4,423 9,263 10,932 16,010 19,959 15,332 15,541 45,897, 50,855 4,958 10.8 Average Value of Farm Products Sold Per Farm (Dollars) . . . . . 112,938 118,051 1 10,634 1 14,403 9,335 13,9371 9,175 1 12,697 19,83@ 113,894 1 4,058 41.3 Source: U. S. Census of Agriculture and SEWRPC, 1432 3 0.0 @ 37 Map 9 HISTORICAL URBAN GROWTH IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1850-1970 A U J L j --QZAUKE WAS PLOT -UK co W 6? DR- MER ....... % LEGEND 1850 % 1860 1900 1920 1940 1950 _j 1963 Ilk 1970 % @4 J- r ir r- 1A AIX - I % _j S_ % % IT In recent decades, urbanization has been occurring at a steadily increasing rate in the watershed. More urban development has occurred since 1950 than in the entire history of the watershed prior to 1950. In the period from 1950 to 1970, a 42 percent population increase was accom- panied by a 156 percent increase in urban land use, indicating a wide diffusion of urban development. As shown above, urbanization has generally occurred in a diffused pattern emanating outward from the historic urban centers into the woodlands, wetlands, and farmlands of the watershed. Source: SEWRPC. 38 1839. Significantly, most of this land was no, sold to use within the watershed. As shown on Map 9, this speculators, but to farmers who sought the land for urbanization occurred in a diffused pattern outward from permanent homesteads. Most of the settlers within the the historic urban center into the woodland and the watershed had been farming and living on the land with fertile farmlands of the watershed. only squatter rights prior to the federal land sale. A relatively large number of remnants of historic places- Almost without exception the pioneer villages of the mills, churches, inns, public buildings, Indian villages, watershed were located along the Menomonee River, or lime kilns-are located in and near the watershed, where, on major tributaries, at natural waterfalls or rapids as shown on Map 10, they tend to be concentrated in the where small water-powered grist mills-as, for example, riverine areas. Table 6 contains a list of the 73 historic at Menomonee Falls-and sawmills could be built. The sites shown on Map 10, and serves to indicate the nature early settlers had to have flour, meal, feed, and lumber, of each. so these mill sites were logical locations for the develop- ment of urban settlements. The concentration of historic sites along the watershed's stream system reflects the fact that there was consider- The period from 1840 to 1860 was one of rapid settle- able motivation for both the native Indians and the early ment of the rural area of the watershed, while the villages European settlers to locate near waterways. The rivers experienced relatively little growth. Immigrants from provided water supply and a means of wastewater dis- northern Europe, Ireland, New England, and New York posal; they were a source of power to grind grain and State settled in the watershed in increasing numbers, drive manufacturing processes; and they facilitated ready and occupied most of the good farmland by 1860. This access to trade and commerce utilizing water transporta- was an era of enormous wheat production within the tion. That initial attraction to riverine areas, the early watershed, even though the crop had to be hauled long development of communities there, and the subsequent distances by wagon over extremely poor roads to markets concentration of urban development in those areas are in the ports of Milwaukee, Port Washington, and Sheboy- important factors contributing to current flood problems gan. Sheep raising was also important to the agricultural within the watershed. The comprehensive watershed plan- economy of the watershed until about 1880. Most of the ning process can serve to assist in preserving and restoring wool produced was marketed at the major port cities. many significant historic sites, and the cultural and After 1880, both wheat and wool production declined educational values inherent in such sites, by recommend- rapidly, being supplanted by dairy farming. By 1890, as ing compatible contiguous park and related open space today, dairy farming was the most important agricultural land uses. ndustry in the watershed. Existing Land Use: The general pattern of existing (1970) Industrial development began to occur rapidly in the land use within the Menomonee River watershed is shown watershed following the completion in 1855 of a railroad on Map 11, and more detailed existing land use data are connecting the Cities of Chicago and Milwaukee. Mil- presented in Tables 7 and 8. The nine land uses quantified waukee became the most important manufacturing center in Table 7 are a summary of the 41 detailed land uses within the Region, primarily due to the immigration of appearing in Table 8, the latter of which corresponds to skilled artisans and mechanics from Germany. Nearly all the level of detail used in the Regional Planning Com- of the city's major industrial plants can trace their begin- mission's 1963, 1967, and 1970 detailed regional land nings-to the small backyard shops of these immigrants. use inventories. Figure 9 graphically depicts the types The rapidly expanding manufacturers had their founda- and relative amounts of existing land uses within the tions in the raw materials supplied by the farms and Menomonee River watershed and also illustrates land use forests of the watershed, the state, and its neighbors. changes since 1963. Some well-known Milwaukee companies developed from small local plants within the watershed, including the The predominantly urban characteristics of the watershed Miller Brewing Company and the Falk Corporation. are clearly evident on Map 11 and Figure 9. Over 53 per- cent of the area of the watershed is currently devoted During the 35-year period from 1910 to the end of to urban, as opposed to rural, land uses. The dominant World War II in 1945, the trend toward more intensive urban land use in the watershed is residential, which land use continued, marked particularly by the increas- encompasses 34 square miles, or 25 percent of the total ing mechanization of farming and the introduction of watershed area. Most of the larger contiguous remaining a modern, all-weather, high-speed highway system. During nonurbanized lands are located in the Washington and the approximately two decades since 1950, land use has Ozaukee County portions of the watershed, with smaller changed more than in the entire previous 120 years. parcels of rural lands remaining in the northeastern Since 1950, an affluent and mobile population has been corner of Waukesha County and the northwestern corner converting land from rural to urban use for residential, of Milwaukee County. commercial, institutional, and transportation purposes at an unprecedented rate. In the 20-year period extending The pattern of conversion from rural to urban land uses from 1950 to 1970, a 42 percent increase in the popula- that is evident in Waukesha and Milwaukee Counties tion of the watershed was accompanied by an approxi- generally conforms to that recommended in the Com- mately 156 percent increase in the land devoted to urban mission's 2000 land use-transportation plan in that it is 39 Table 6 HISTORIC SITES IN AND NEAR THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 Location U. S. Public Land Survey Civil Division Site Township Range Quarter Significant Number' (North) (Eastl Section Sectionb County City, Village, or Town Site Name Date(s) Significance 1 06 21 01 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee St. Joseph's Convent Chapel 1914-17 Historic Church 2 06 21 01 SE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee American System Built Houses 1916-17 Historic Home 3 .06 21 04 SW Milwaukee City of West Allis West Allis Historical Museum 1887 Museum 4 06 21 26 NW Milwaukee City of Greenfield Bodamer Log Cabin 1832 Museum 5 06 22 05 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Public Natatorium 1893-95 Historic Building 6 06 22 05 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee St. Stanislaus Roman 1872-73 Historic Church Catholic Church 7 06 22 06 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee R. D. Whitehead (Whitehead 1910 Monument horse watering trough) 8 06 22 06 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee St. Jacobi Evangelical 1873 Historic Church and School Lutheran Church 9 07 20 13 SE Waukesha City of Brookfield Scheibe Barn 1874 Historic Building 10 07 20 15 SE Waukesha City of Brookfield Pioneer Cemetery - Historic Cemetery 11 07 20 15 SE Waukesha City of Brookfield Brookfield Settlement Site Historic Village Site 12 07 20 24 SW Waukesha Village of Elm Grove Elm Grove Settlement Site Historic Village Site 13 07 20 25 NE Waukesha Village of Elm Grove Sisters of Notre Dame Convent 1898 Historic Church and Convent 14 07 20 27 SE Waukesha City of Brookfield Dunkel Inn 1843 Historic Inn-Hotel and Early Road/Trail 15 07 21 05 NE Milwaukee City of Wauwatosa Annunciation Greek 1959-61 Church Architecture Orthodox Church (Frank Lloyd Wright Design) 16 07 21 07 NE Milwaukee City of Wauwatosa Butler Airport Site 1919-26 First Publicly Owned Airport in Milwaukee County 17 07 21 17 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Mount Mary College 1928 Historic School and Church 1B 07 21 21 NE Milwaukee City of Wauwatosa Price Davis House 1854 Historic Home 19 07 21 21 NE Milwaukee City of Wauwatosa Lowell Damon House 11344-46 Historic Home and Museum 20 07 21 22 SW Milwaukee City of Wauwatosa Harts Hill Marker Monument 21 07 21 25 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Fred Pabst, Jr. House 1897-98 Historic Home 22 07 21 25 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Second Church of 1913 Historic Church Christ Scientist 23 07 21 25 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Tripoli Temple 1928 Masonic Temple 24 07 21 25 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Miller Brewing Co. 1855 Museum 25 07 21 25 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Watertown Plank Road Marker 1848-53 Early Road/Trail 26 07 21 33 SE Milwaukee City of West Allis State Fair Park 1891 Festival Site and Indian Mounds 27 07 21 34 SW Milwaukee City of West Allis Allis-Chalmers Corporation 1847 Historic Mill, Factory 28 07 21 35 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee National Soldiers Home 1867 Museum 29 07 22 19 SW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee St. Michael's Roman 1891-93 Historic Church Catholic Church 30 07 22 19 SE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Robert Machek House 1893-1907 Historic Home 31 07 22 29 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Monuments in the Monuments Court of Honor 32 07 22 29 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Milwaukee County Courthouse 1929-31 Government Building 33 07 22 29 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Trinity Evangelical 1878-80 Historic Church Lutheran Church 34 07 22 29 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Tower Clock 1905 Historic Clock 35 07 22 29 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Mitchell House 1850 Historic Home 36 07 22 29 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Milwaukee Public Museum 1960-71 Museum 37 07 22 29 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Pabst Brewing Co. Complex 1872 Historic Buildings/Brewery 38 07 22 29 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee St. Benedict The Moor Roman 1923 Historic Church Catholic Church 39 07 22 29 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Milwaukee Public Library 1895-99 Library and Museum and Museum 40 07 22 29 SW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Calvary Presbyterian Church 1870-72 Historic Church 41 07 22 29 SW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Gesu Roman Catholic Church 1893-94 Historic Church 42 07 22 29 SW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee St. James' Episcopal Church 1867-70 Historic Church 43 07 22 30 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee 18th Street School 1876 Historic School 44 07 22 30 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Mt. Sinai Neighborhood Historic Buildings 45 07 22 30 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Munkwitz Apartments 1916-17 Historic Home 46 07 22 30 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Frederick Pabst Mansion 1890-92 Historic Home 47 07 22 30 SE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Marquette University 1857 Historic School 48 07 22 31 NW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Mitchell Park Horticultural 1930 and Architecture and Monument Conservatory 1959-67 49 07 22 32 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Holy Trinity-Our Lady 1849-50 Historic Church and School of Guadalupe Roman Catholic Church 40 Table 6 (continued) Location U. S. Public Land Survey Civil Division Site Township Range Quarter Significant Numbera (North) (East) Section Sectiorib County City, Village, or Town Site Name Date(s) Significance 50 07 22 32 NE 1 Milwaukee City of Milwaukee George Ziegler Candy Co. 1907 Historic Building Building 51 07 22 32 SW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee St. Michael's Ukranian 1874 Historic Church Catholic Church 52 07 22 32 SW Milwaukee City of Milwaukee St. Patrick's Roman 1893-95 Historic Church Catholic Church 53 07 22 32 SE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee Clinton Street Filling Station 1930 Historic Gas Station 54 08 20 03 NE Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls Miller-Davidson House 1 B58 Historic Farm and Museum 55 08 20 03 SW Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls Menomonee Falls 1851 Historic Village and Dam Site Settlement Site 56 08 20 03 SW Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls George Rowell Home - - Historic Home 57 08 20 09 NW Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls Watershed Divide Site Monument 58 08 20 10 NE Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls Lime Kiln Park 1890 Lime Kiln Monument 59 08 20 13 SW Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls St. Anthony's 1865 Historic Church and Roman Catholic Church Cemetery 60 08 20 13 SW Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls Fussville Settlement Site 1890S Historic Village Site 61 08 21 19 NE Milwaukee City of Milwaukee West Granville ' 1860-61 Historic Church Presbyterian Church 62 09 19 12 SW Washington Town of Richfield Laubenheimer Family 1842 Historic Cemetery Cemetery 63 09 19 35 SE Washington Town of Richfield Colgate Settlement Site Historic Village Site 64 09 20 08 SE Washington Village of Germantown Evangelical Christus Kirche 1861 Pioneer Church and Cemetery 65 09 20 09 SE Washington Village of Germantown Rockfield Lime Kiln Ruins 1854 Lime Kilns 66 09 20 17 NE Washington Village of Germantown Old Germantown Mutual 1870 Historic Building Fire Insurance Building 67 09 20 22 NE Washington Village of Germantown Germantown Mutual 1854 Historic Building Insurance Co. Building 68 09 20 35 SE Washington Village of Germantown Old Germantown 1939 Historic Settlement Site Township Site 69 09 21 08 SE Ozaukee City of Mequon Wilde House 1869 Historic Home 70 09 21 18 SE Ozaukee City of Mequon Schneider Home Historic Home 71 09 21 19 NE Ozaukee City of Mequon Trinity Evangelical 1839 Historic Church and Lutheran Church Village Site 72 09 21 19 NE Ozaukee City of Mequon Dalman House Historic Home 73 09 21 30 NE Ozaukee City of Mequon Hilgendorf Farm 1842 Historic Home and Farm aSee Map 10. bOuarter sections are numbered 1 through 4beginningin the northeast quarter and proceeding in acounterclockwise direction. Source: SEWRPC emanating outward from existing urban development into Washington, and Ozaukee portions of the watershed con- areas recommended for urban use. In contrast, urbaniza- tain little or no public recreational and open space lands. tion of the Washington and Ozaukee County segments of the watershed is occurring in the form of small clusters About nine square miles, or an additional 7 percent of of residential development scattered over lands recom- the area of the watershed, were converted from rural to mended for agricultural use or for preservation as primary urban land uses during the seven-year period from 1963 environmental corridors, in conflict with recommenda- to 1970, as shown in Table 7 and Figure 9. About 3 per- tions contained in the Commission's adopted regional cent of the area of the seven-county planning region land use plan. was changed from rural to urban land uses during that same seven-year period. Therefore, the Menomonee River As illustrated on Map 11, a significant amount of public watershed experienced an urbanization rate significantly recreational and open space land exists within the Mil- greater than that exhibited by the Region as a whole. waukee County portion of the watershed, consisting pri- marily of the Milwaukee County park system. Milwaukee Public Utility Base County parklands encompass 6.1 square miles, or about Sanitary Sewer Service: The construction of public sani- 11 percent, of the Milwaukee County portion of the tary sewerage facilities has not fully kept pace with Menomonee Riv er watershed. In contrast, the Waukesha, the rapid urbanization of the watershed, with the All Map 10 HISTORIC SITES IN AND NEAR THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 - --------- ...... '10 5 06 64 - __j 117 6 @6@ C-;:, 70 7 7, .......... ........ OZAUKEIF @@i -.:@ --c 0 co ...... 55 56 r !,55 .. "58 LEGEND 15 HISTORIC SITE LOCATION AND IDENTIFICATION NO. (SEE TABLE 6) 59@!' f-j @7 r ......... 17 C.3 29,30 3 3 37 a - ----- N9 19 3 12 1 !20 31;' 13 21 311- 42 @41 1.4--6-, 50 ........... 51MM -A rl t J SL F r A relatively large number of remnants of historic places, such as mills, inns, churches, public buildings, Indian villages, and lime kilns, are located within the watershed. Remnants of these historic sites tend to be concentrated along the watershed's stream system, reflecting the considerable motivation for both native Indian and early European settlers to locate near waterways. This initial attraction to riverine areas, the early devel- opment of communities there, and the subsequent concentration of urban development in those areas are important factors contributing to current flood problems in the watershed. Preservation of the best remaining historic sites and structures should be given careful consideration in the planning for, and development of, the watershed. Source: SEWRPC. 42 Map 11 GENERALIZED EXISTING LAND USE IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 _-T 7j X-1 .... . -4 "T* Ix LEGEND LOW DENSITY RESIDENTIAL (0.5-T.2 PERSONS PER NET % RESIDENTIAL ACRE) ...... MEOIU DENSITY RESIDENTIAL (7.3-2M2.8 PERSONS PER NET RESIDENTIAL ACRE) A HIGH DENSITY RESIDENTIAL OZAUKE (MORE THAN 22.8 PERSONS CO WA NGTO14 co@ PER NET RESIDENTIAL ACRE) . . ..... MAJOR RETAIL AND SERVICE V. ------ MAJOR INDUSTRIAL Ct MAJOR AIRPORT 7 % MAJOR PUBLIC OUTDOOR RECREATION SITE % PRIMARY ENVIRONMENTAL CORRIDOR PRESERVED THROUGH PUBLIC ACOUISMON AGRICULTURAL AND UNUSED LANDS \@101-00D 10 j k TOM A7-) A, 1% A, of 1970, more than 53 percent of he are. of he Menomonee River watershed was devoted to urban land uses. The dominant urban land use in the basin is residential, which encompasses 25 percent of the watershed area. The overall spatial distribution of land use in the watershed is characterized by rural land use and scattered low density residential areas in the headwater areas, contiguous low and medium density land uses in the middle portions of the basin, and high density residential land uses and industrial, retail, and service activities in the lower segments of the basin. Source: SEWRPC. 43 Table 7 URBAN AND RURAL LAND USE IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1963 AND 1970 1963 1970 Area Percent of Percent of Area Percent of Percent of Land Use Category (Square Miles) Watershed Major Category (Square Miles) Watershed Major Category Urban Residential . . . . . . . . . . 30.32 22.35 47.65 33.89 24.99 46.64 Retail and Service 1.54 1.14 2.42 1.77 1 @31 2.44 Wholesale and Storage . . . . . . . 1.08 0.80 1.70 1.55 1.14 2.13 Manufacturing . . . . . . . . . 2.22 1.64 3.49 2.27 1.67 3.12 Transportation, Communication, and Utility Facilities . . . . . . . 19.67 14.50 30.91 22.21 16.38 30.56 Governmental and Institutional . . . . 4.12 3.04 6.47 5.02 3.70 6.91 Park and Recreation . . . . . . . 4.68 3.45 7.36 5.96 4.39 8.20 Subtotal 63.63 46.92 100.00 72.67 53.58 100.00 Rural Agriculture and Agriculture Related 52.00 38.33 72.22 45.11 33.26 71.65 Other Open Lands, Swamps, and Water Areas . . . . . . . . 20.00 14.75 1 27.78 1 17.85 13.16 28.35 1 Subtotal 72.00 53.08 100.00 6 .96 46.42 100.00 Total 135.63a 100.00 -- I 135.63a 1 100.00 - aThis figure represents the total area of the watershed as determined by approximating the watershed boundary by U@ S. Public Land Survey quarter section and summing the quarter section totals. The actual measured watershed total is 137.23 square miles, or 87,827 acres, repre- senting a difference of 1.60 square miles, or about 1,025 acres, from the approximated watershed total. Source: SEWRPC. result that some suburban development is presently of the County of Milwaukee (see Maps 4 and 12). Within still dependent upon individual septic tank sewage dis- this service area, comprising about 102 square miles, or posal systems. Significant concentrations of unsewered nearly 75 percent of the total watershed area, sanitary urban development within the watershed-areas depen- sewage will be collected and transmitted to plants located dent on individual septic tank sewage disposal systems- directly on the shore of Lake Michigan for treatment are evident on Map 12. Such areas are located throughout and disposal. A very small-less than one square mile- the City of Brookfield and the Village of Menomonee unsewered portion of the City and Town of Brookfield Falls. Smaller clusters of unsewered urban development in the Menomonee River watershed is in the planned exist in the City of Mequon, and at several small sites sewer service area of the City of Brookfield sewage treat- scattered throughout the Village of Germantown. ment plant. About 61 square miles, or 84 percent of the urbanized Water Supply Service: Public water supply systems serve area of the watershed and 45 percent of the total water- a somewhat smaller proportion of the watershed area shed area, and approximately 311,500 people, or about than do public sanitary sewerage systems. As in the case 89 percent of the total watershed population, were served of public sanitary sewerage systems, public water supply by public sanitary sewerage facilities in 1970. The existing system expansion has not kept pace with urban develop- public sanitary sewer service areas within the watershed ment, and as a result much suburban development relies are shown on Map 12, together with the locations of the four remaining municipal sewage treatment plants within There were five municipal sewage treatment plants the watershed.' Detailed information on the treatment provided by these plants is presented in Chapter V11 of located in the watershed at the initiation of the Menomo- this report. nee River watershed planning program in 1972. One of these, the Village of Germantown sewage treatment plant Of special significance is the fact that almost all of the located on the south side of the village, waspermanently proposed sanitary sewerage service within the watershed removed from service on November 2, 1973, upon com- and outside of Milwaukee County is included in the pletion of a force main from that site to the northern planned service area of the Metropolitan Sewerage District sewage treatment plant. 44 on private wells. The largest concentrations of urban Transportation development not served by public water supply systems Highways: As shown on Map 14, the Menomonee River are located in the City of Brookfield and the Villages of watershed, like the Region of which it is an integral part, Elm Grove and Menomonee Falls. Smaller areas of urban is very well served by an extensive all-weather, high-speed development not served by public water supply systems highway system, including 35.4 lineal miles of freeway. are located in the Cities of New Berlin and Mequon and Most of the arterial highways presently carrying traffic in the Village of Germantown. volumes exceeding 4,000 vehicles per average weekday are either major intercity and interregional routes through In 1970, about 56 square miles, or 77 percent of the the watershed or routes that radiate from the Milwaukee urbanized area of the watershed, 41 percent of the total urbanized area. The extensive highway system in general, watershed area, and 85 percent of the total watershed and the freeway system in particular, facilitate rapid population, were served by public water supply systems. movement by automobile between the lower industrial- The existing service areas of the eight public water supply commercial-business centers of the watershed and the systems in the watershed and of the five privately upper urban and urbanizing areas. The extensive highway operated water systems are shown on Map 13. system has influenced the spatial location of urban devel- opment in the watershed, which has also been influenced, Three of the publicly owned and operated water supply to a lesser extent, by the location of natural resources systems in the watershed-the Village of Greendale Water such as streams, woodlands, wetlands, and fertile farm- and Sewer Utility and the Wauwatosa and West Allis land. Partly because of that highway system, strong utilities-all purchase water wholesale from a fourth such urbanization pressures may be expected to be exerted system, the Milwaukee Water Works. The remaining four on the remaining rural headwater areas of the water- public water supply systems and all the privately operated shed, which are located within a 30-minute driving time water systems, as well as individual supply systems, of lower watershed centers of employment, shopping, depend entirely upon groundwater resources. and service. It is of interest to note that all of the four public water utilities located in the Milwaukee County portion of the Motor vehicle exhaust is a major source of air pollutants watershed utilize Lake Michigan as a source, whereas all such as carbon monoxide, hydrocarbons, and nitrogen of the four public utilities in the Waukesha and Washing- oxides, and in addition, motor vehicle movements are ton County parts of the watershed draw on the ground- a.source of particulate matter, which also constitutes an water reservoir. There are no public or private water air pollutant. Depending on concentration in the atmo- utilities presently operating in the Ozaukee County por- sphere, these pollutants may be damaging to property, tion of the watershed. harmful to flora and fauna, and harmful to human health. Such pollutants can also be washed out of the Electric Power Service: An adequate supply of electric atmosphere and off of surfaces on which deposited, and power is available to all portions of the watershed, such thus become water pollutants. As a result of growing power being supplied by the Wisconsin Electric Power concern over the potential impact of motor vehicles on Company which is authorized to operate throughout the air quality in southeastern Wisconsin, the Commission, in Menomonee River watershed. Residential service is avail- cooperation with the Wisconsin Department of Natural able anywhere within the watershed, and low-voltage lines Resources and the Wisconsin Department of Transporta- are in place along nearly every rural highway. Electric tion, has undertaken an Air Quality Maintenance Plan- power adequate to meet any commercial or industrial ning Program for southeastern Wisconsin. The Prospectus need could and would, as a matter of established utility for the Air Quality Maintenance Planning Program was corporation policy, be expanded to any customer request- approved by the Commission in July 1974, and the main- ing electric service, with the sole limitation being that tenance plan is scheduled for completion during 1976. the anticipated earnings from a particular customer must ' The air quality maintenance plan will include an inven- over a four-year period, be equal to, or greater than, the tory of line sources of air pollutants-which include cost of extending such service. highways--as well as area and point sources, to be fol- lowed by the preparation of forecasts of future ambient Gas Service: Natural gas is available to all portions of the air quality conditions. These forecast conditions will be watershed. As a matter of established utility corporation compared to the established Air quality standards, and air policy, any major natural gas customer can obtain gas quality management strategies developed for resolving service anywhere within the franchise portions of the deficiencies. The recommended strategies may include watershed, but extensions to serve small potential cus- elements specifically related to the highway system in the tomers in areas remote from existing gas mains must be Menomonee River watershed. deferred until the number of such customers economi- cally justifies the necessary extension. The Wisconsin Gas The highway system serving the watershed is also impor- Company provides service to the Milwaukee, Ozaukee, tant to the watershed planning program because of and Washington County portions of the watershed, and to associated potential adverse affects on surface water the Village of Menomonee Falls, the eastern half of the quality. For example, as discussed in Chapter VII of City of Brookfield, and the Village of Elm Grove in this report, winter highway maintenance activities, par- Waukesha County. The Wisconsin Natural Gas Company ticularly deicing, may be expected to have detectable and serves the remaining small portions of the watershed in possibly harmful effects on the rivers and streams of Waukesha County. the watershed. 45 Table 8 DETAILED URBAN AND RURAL LAND USE IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 Area Percent of Land Use Category (Square Miles) Watershecla Urban Residential Single-Family . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . 27.70 20.42 Two-Family . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.73 1.28 Multifamily High Rise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.04 0.03 Multifamily Low Rise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.17 0.86 Mobile Homes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.07 0.05 Residential Under Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.18 2.34 Retail and Service Local Retail and Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.71 1.26. Regional Retail and Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.06 0.04 Wholesale and Storage Wholesale (Open) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.85 0.63 Wholesale (Enclosed) . . . . . . . . . . 0.70 0.52 Manufacturing Manufacturing (All Kinds) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.53 1.13 Extractive (Quarries, Mining) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.74 0.55 Transportation, Communication, and Utility Facilities Rail, Bus, and Ship Terminals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.08 0.06 Railroad Right-of-Way . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.31 0.97 Railroad Yards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.64 0.47 Airports (Terminal and Field) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.59 0.44 Local and Collector Street Right-of-Way . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.06 6.68 Arterial Street and Highway Right-of-Way . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.37 3.22 Freeway and Expressway Right-of-Way . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.38 1.75 Truck Terminals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.26 0.19 Off-Street Parking . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.43 1.79 Communication and Utility Facilities (No Offices) . . . . . . . . . . . 1.09 0.80 Governmental and Institutional Local Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.27 0.94 Regional Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.56 2.62 Local Government . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.13 0.10 Regional Government . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.06 0.04 Park and Recreation Local Public Recreation Area (Enclosed) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.01 0.01 Local Public Recreation Area (Open) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.53 2.60 Regional Public Recreation Area (Enclosed) . . . . . . . . . . . . . Regional Public Recreation Area (Open) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.51 0.38 Private and Other Recreation Areas (Natural Intensive Use) . . . . . . . . 0.03 0.02 Private and Other Recreation Areas (Artificial Intensive Use) . . . . . . . 1.88 1.39 Subtotal 72.67 53.58 46 Table 8 (continued) Area Percent of Land Use Category JSquare Miles) Watershecla Rural Agriculture and Agriculture Related Crop Lands and Rotation Pasture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44.51 32.82 Orchards and Nurseries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.53 0.39 Fowl and Fur Farms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.03 0.02 Other Agricultural Uses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.04 0.03 Other Open Lands, Swamps, and Water Areas Lakes, Rivers, Streams, and Canalsb . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.56 0.41 Swamps, Marshes, and Wetlanclsbe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.85 2.84 Unused Lands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.11 5.24 Landfill and Dumps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.39 0.29 Woodlandsb . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.94 4.38 Subtotal 62.96 46.42 Total 135.63c 100.00 aPercentof watershed wascalculatedby dividing thearea (in squaremiles) by 135.63. b7he wetlandand woodlandarea data presented in this table were determined through airphoto interpretation, delineation, andmeasurement by SEWRPC as part of the watershed land use inventory, and as such, are not strictly comparable to the wetland and woodland area data presented as part of the natural resource inventory in Chapter 1Xof this volume. CThis figure represents the total area of the watershed as determined through approximating the watershed boundary by U. S. Public Land Survey quarter section and summing the quarter section totals. The actual measured watershed total is 137.23 square miles, or 87,827.20 acres, representing a difference of 1.60 square miles, or about 1,025 acres, from the approximated watershed total. Source: SEWRPC Bus Service: The transportation needs of the population, the need for commuting residents of the watershed to determined in large part by the distribution of residential drive private automobiles into the central areas of Mil- development in relation to centers of employment, shop- waukee County. ping, and other activities, together with the configuration of this highway system of the watershed, have resulted Intercity bus service is provided by Greyhound Lines- in the development of three types of bus service: urban West, which operates a route connecting the central mass transit, intercity bus service, and suburban mass business district of Milwaukee, the Village of Menomonee transit. Urban mass transit service within the watershed Falls, and points to the northwest, and by Wisconsin is provided by the Milwaukee and Suburban Transport Coach Lines, Inc., which provides service between the Corporation, which provides service to that intensely central business district of Milwaukee and points north urbanized portion of the watershed within Milwaukee and west such as Menomonee Falls, Wauwatosa, Brook- County lying south of W. Silver Spring Drive, or approxi- field, and West Allis. Although operated primarily as mately 30 percent of the watershed area. An important intercity routes, some of the Wisconsin Coach Lines runs feature of urban mass transit service in the watershed is may be considered to provide suburban mass transit the express commuter service, known as "Freeway Flyer" service as well. service, provided between the Milwaukee central business district and the following three terminal areas located in Railroad Service: Railroad service in the watershed is suburban areas of the watershed: the Treasure Island ter- limited to freight hauling, except for scheduled Amtrak minal area located in the City of Brookfield at N. 125th passenger service over the lines of the Chicago, Milwaukee, Street and W. Capitol Drive, the Mayfair Mall terminal St. Paul and Pacific Railroad Company (Milwaukee Road) area located in the City of Wauwatosa at N. 105th Street between the Union Station in Milwaukee, which is the and W. North Avenue, and the Spring Mall terminal area only stop in the watershed, and Chicago to the south and located in the City of Greenfield at S. 76th Street and Minneapolis-St. Paul to the west., The Milwaukee Union W. Coldspring Road. This high-speed, nonstop bus service Station provides the only rail passenger terminal within is provided via the existing freeway system, reducing four of the Region's seven counties. 47 Figure 9 The Chicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul and Pacific Rail- road formerly operated an intraregional commuter train DISTRIBUTION OF URBAN AND RURAL LAND USE IN THE between the Milwaukee central business district and the MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1963 and 1970 City of Watertown in Jefferson County. This train, popu- larly known as the "Cannonball," operated daily with one trip in each direction and made stops within the 140-- watershed in the City of Brookfield, the Village of Elm 7 77 __100 Grove, and the City of Wauwatosa. The Wisconsin Public 130-- Service Commission granted the railroad permission to discontinue the train in July 1972, and the Cannonball's __90 last run was made July 31, 1972. 120-- Extensive freight service is provided throughout the 110-- watershed by the Milwaukee Road and the Chicago and _J __80 Northwestern Railroad. As shown on Map 14, railroad < _J X lines are concentrated in the "industrial valley" of the 100-- < Z) watershed, from which location lines radiate to the west a: 70 and north, thereby traversing most of the watershed. 90-- Both of these railroads traverse the remaining rural head- W water areas of the watershed. The potential to provide W X freight service to these areas and thereby support new 2 80-- commercial and industrial activity may contribute to 11.1 urbanization pressures in the watershed headwaters. X < < D 70-- a 50 LL Two of the largest Milwaukee metropolitan area railroad 0 classification yards are located within the Menomonee 60-- Z River watershed. The Milwaukee Road maintains a large Ld classification yard and maintenance complex in the City LLI k cr X 50-- U, Li of Milwaukee in the Menomonee industrial valley, while the Chicago and Northwestern has its "Butler" classifica- tion yard located immediately east of the Village of Z 30 40-- < Butler in the Cities of Milwaukee and Wauwatosa. In Z addition to their important role as integral parts of the < 30-- 111 watershed's surface transportation system and commer- 4", "k, 44, _h, cial and industrial activity, these large railroad yards may X have adverse effects on surface water quality, inasmuch 20-- as both are located very close to the Menomonee River, and there fore may be a potential source of pollution. IO__ 10 Commercial Shipping: The main channel of the Menomo- nee River is navigable by large commercial vessels from 0 -L 0 its junction with the Milwaukee River to approximately 1963 YEAR 1970 N. 25th Street in the City of Milwaukee. The estuary LEGEND portion of the river forms a relatively complex system of canals and slips serving the Menomonee Valley indus- RESIDENTIAL GOVERNMENTAL AND trial area, including the South Menomonee Canal and the INSTITUTIONAL Burnham Canal (see Map 2). The river and its estuary RETAIL AND PARK AND SERVICE RECREATION thus constitute important components of the Great WHOLESALE AND AGRICULTURE Lakes-St. Lawrence Seaway transportation system and STORAGE AND RELATED of the international Port of Milwaukee. Bulk materials MANUFACTURING AGRICULTURE such as coal, sand, stone, cement, and scrap metals have OTHER OPEN LANDS, traditionally been the, primary cargoes handled in the TRANSPORTATION, SWAMPS,AND Menomonee River watershed portion of the port. The COMMUNICATION, AND WATER AREAS UTILITY FACILITIES large amount of commercial shipping activity within the estuary portion of the watershed, coupled with that in the remainder of the Port of Milwaukee, may be expected Source: SEWRPC. to have important economic and water quality impacts in the estuary and Lake Michigan shoreline areas. As indicated in Chapter 1, however, the estuary portion of the Menomonee River watershed-and thus the economic and water quality impact of the commercial shipping activity found there-was excluded from the Menomonee 48 Map 12 PUBLIC SANITARY SEWER SERVICE AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 t t (L J@5 171- -MILW@UK -Y-E LEGEND EXISTING SAN17ARY V SEWER SERVICE AREA LOCALLY PROPOSED SANITARY SEWER E....... SERVICE AREA L .-!"c t-" EXISTING PUBLIC SEWAGE TREATMENT FACILITY .YITEII.. SERVICE AREA PROPOSED TO E SERVED BY CITY OF BROONIELD FOX RIVER SEWAGE TREAT MENT PLANT 0 41 -N -1j @A' -77 In 1910, about 84 perren, of Ile urban development and about 89 percent of he population of he watershed were served by public sanitary sewerage facilities. Most of the population not served with public sanitary sewers is located in portions of the City of Brookfield and the Village of Menomonee Falls. Almost all of the proposed sanitary sewer service within the watershed is in the planned service area of a single agency: the Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County of Milwaukee. Source: SEWRPC. 49 map 13 PUBLIC WATER SUPPLY SERVICE AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 / YZ f 14 J % r ....... ........... .. ........ V V ENOM E E- LL ef OZAUKE _C0 R WAS N 1@lk v co I uKE tlt co LEGEND PU LIC WATER UTILITIES IN THZ MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED z PRIVATE WATER UTILITIES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED ......... %: COLONY HOMES CO-OP' r r4 i -BU -LE4;@-WXWt _VTJ@'ITY VAN DYKE WATER CO-OP' MARION HEIGHTS 4 RIVERVIEW MANOR CO-OP 5 SILVER SPRING TERRACE CONNECTED TO THE CITY OF WE T ALLIS WATER U I S T LITY SYSTEM IN 1971 %-1- MtLWAUKEE\WATER @bITY OF. ROO IELD\ -WORKS WATIER-UTI@JT L 0 3 ER' Is ALLIS UTILrr-Y@1' @4_ % _j REtNDA e VIL U 0 F/@ jetND SEVY E7 J I .- . "J About 77 percent of the present (1970) urban development and about 85 percent of the present population within the watershed are served by public water supply facilities. Lake Michigan water is the major source of municipal water supply within the watershed, currently serving about 68 percent of the present urban development and about 80 percent of the total watershed population. Source: SCWRPC. 50 Map 14 ARTERIAL STREET AND HIGHWAY AND TRUNK LINE RAILROAD FACILITIES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1972 T% '4 0 % -7 IF @CE .%% OZAUKE _nK MILW@u Co 7 LEGEND STATE TRUNK ARTERIAL HIGHWAY (FREEWAY) ------ STATE TRUNK ARTERIAL HIGHWAY (NONFREEWAY) ARTERIAL HIGHWAY COUNTY TRUNK LOCAL TRUNK ARTERIAL STREET AND HIGHWAY CHICAGO, MILWAUKEE, k' ST. PAUL AND PACIFIC RAILROAD CHICAGO AND NORTHWESTERN RAILROAD %... ... .3 % J71 @_j % % t 7 7. The Menomonee River watershed is served by a well-developed surface transportation system, with a particularly good network of all-weather streets and highways. Passenger transportation is primarily by highway, with goods movement by both rail and highway. The freeway system permits rapid movement by automobile between the lower industrial -commercial-business centers of the watershed and the undeveloped head- water portion, of the basin, thereby contributing to the Iron, urbanization pressures bein, exerted on those remaining rural headwater areas, Source: SEWRPC. 51 River watershed study analyses because it is the con- intensified by prevailing frigid northwesterly winds, while sidered opinion of the Commission that the estuary and summer high temperatures are reinforced by the warm Lake Michigan shoreline areas should be studied after, southwesterly winds common during that season. and separately from, the three tributary watersheds. The Region and the watershed are positioned astride DESCRIPTION OF THE WATERSHED: cyclonic storm tracks along which low pressure centers NATURAL RESOURCE BASE move from the west and southwest. The Region and the watershed also lie in the path of high pressure centers The natural resource base is a primary determinant of the moving in a generally southeasterly direction. This loca- development potential of a watershed and of its ability tion at the confluence of major migratory air masses to provide a pleasant and habitable environment for all results in the watershed as a whole being influenced by forms of life. The principal elements of the natural a continuously changing pattern of different air masses, resource base are climate, physiography, geology, mineral and results in frequent weather changes being super- resources, soils, vegetation, water resources, and fish and imposed on the aforementioned large annual range in wildlife resources. Without a proper understanding and weather characteristics, particularly in winter and spring recognition of elements comprising the natural resource when distinct weather changes normally occur every three base and of their interrelationships, human use and altera- or five days. These temporal weather changes consist of tion of the natural environment proceeds at the risk of marked variations in temperatures, type and amount of excessive costs in terms of both monetary expenditures precipitation, relative humidity, wind speed and direction, and destruction of nonrenewable or slowly renewable and cloud cover. resources. In this age of high resource demand, urban expansion, and rapidly changing technology, it is espe- In addition to these distinct temporal variations in cially important that the natural resource base be a pri- weather, the watershed-in spite of its relatively small mary consideration in any areawide planning effort, since size-exhibits spatial variations in weather due primarily these aspects of contemporary civilization make the to its proximity to Lake Michigan, particularly during underlying and sustaining resource base highly vulnerable the spring, summer, and fall seasons when the tempera- to misuse and destruction. ture differential between the lake water and the land air This portion of this chapter identifies and describes the masses tends to be the greatest. During these periods, the significant elements of the natural resource base of the presence of the lake tends to moderate the climate of watershed; indicates and quantifies the spatial distribution the eastern border of the seven-county Southeastern Wis- and extent of those resources; characterizes, where pos- consin Planning Region in general, and of the Menomonee sible, the quality of each component element of the River watershed in particular. It is common, for example, natural resource base; and seeks to identify those ele- for midday summer temperatures in shoreline areas to ments and characteristics of the natural resource base abruptly drop to a temperature level 10oF lower than which must be considered in the watershed planning inland areas because of cooling lake breezes generated process. While all the aforementioned components of by air rising from the warmer land surfaces. This Lake the natural resource base are described in this chapter Michigan temperature influence is, however, generally in order to provide an overview of the watershed limited to that portion of the watershed lying within natural resource base, many are discussed in consid- a few miles of the shoreline. erably more detail, as needed, in later chapters. For Temperature: Watershed temperatures, which exhibit example, this chapter includes an overview of the surface a large annual range, are relevant to the watershed plan- water resources of the watershed, while the findings of ning and subsequent plan implementation processes. a detailed inventory of surface water quality are presented Seasonal temperatures determine the kinds and intensi- in Chapter VII. ties of the recreational uses to which surface waters Climate2 may be put, and consequently, the periods over which General Climatic Conditions: The mid-continental loca- the highest levels of water quality should be maintained. tion of the Southeastern Wisconsin Region, far removed More importantly, aerobic and anaerobic biochemical from the moderating effect of the oceans, gives the processes fundamental to the operation of wastewater Region and the watershed a typical continental type treatment plants, which units are normally exposed to climate characterized primarily by a continuous progres- the atmosphere, as well as similar processes occurring sion of markedly different seasons and a large range in naturally in surface waters, are temperature dependent, annual temperature. Low temperatures during winter are since reaction rates approximately double with each 20OF rise in temperature within the temperature range normally encountered in nature. An ample supply of oxygen is critical to aerobic sewage treatment processes 2Unless otherwise indicated, climatic and weather descrip- as well as aerobic natural self-purification processes. The tions and data presented herein are based on informa- supply of oxygen available for such processes is a func- tion extracted from various periodic publications of tion of oxygen solubility in water, or the maximum the National Weather Service, U. S. Department of concentration of oxygen that can be retained in solution, Commerce, formerly known as the Weather Bureau, which is highly dependent on temperature. For example, U. S. Department of Commerce. a stream at or near freezing temperatures can hold about 52 15 mg/l of dissolved oxygen, but the surface watm Winter temperatures for the watershed as measured by of that same stream on a hot 80OF day will have the monthly means for January and February are in the range dissolved, oxygen solubility reduced by almost one-half. of 19.10F to 24.70F. Average daily maximum tempera- The summer period is, therefore, critical and limiting tures within the watershed for these two winter months in both natural and artificially induced aerobic processes, vary from 26.1'F to 31.60F, whereas average daily since oxygen demands are at their annual maximum due minimum temperatures are in the 8.30F to 15.20F range. to accelerated reaction rates, while the oxygen supply is at its annual minimum because of solubility limitations A comparison of watershed temperature data to that for associated with those high temperatures. inland stations located outside of the watershed and stations located outside of the watershed near the Lake Michigan shoreline indicate that most of the watershed Data for nine selected air temperature observation sta- has inland temperature characteristics as opposed to tions in or near the Menomonee River watershed are lakeshore temperature characteristics. For example, as presented in Table 9, with the locations of the stations shown in Table 9, lakeshore stations exhibit summer being shown on Map 28. Three of the stations-German- average daily maximum temperatures that are about 20F town, Mount Mary College, and West Allis-are located to 30F lower-because of the cooling effect of Lake along a generally north-south line traversing the length of Michigan-than those occurring within most of the Meno- the watershed. Of the remaining six stations, Port Wash- monee River watershed and at other inland locations. ington, Milwaukee North, and the Milwaukee National Weather Service office are located outside of the water- Air temperature data for the three watershed stations- shed along the Lake Michigan shoreline, while West Bend, Germantown, Mount Mary College, and West Allis-as Hartford, and Waukesha are at inland locations outside presented in Figure 10 and Table 9 strongly suggest the of the watershed. Monthly temperature data for the existence of an "urban heat inland effect. ,3,4 Large three in-watershed stations are presented graphically in urban complexes have been observed to exhibit higher Figure 10. Air temperature and precipitation data used air temperatures than surrounding rural areas. This tem- to develop the tables and figures presented in this and perature differential is greatest during. the evening hours the subsequent section of this chapter are for various of clear days and is partly attributable to the numerous periods of record ranging from nine years to 50 years. heat sources within an urban environment. Another Coincident periods of record were not used because of factor is the more gradual loss of this heat to the atmos- the widely varying periods of record available---some of phere because of the dense pattern of the urban struc- which are very short-and because of the absence of tures emitting the heat radiating towards each other readily available data summaries. Although noncoincident, rather than into the open atmosphere as in rural areas, periods of record were used, the monthly and annual and because of the presence of atmospheric contaminants summary data presented in this chapter are judged to be which form a barrier to nighttime radiation from the sufficiently accurate to portray the spatial and temporal earth back to the atmosphere. variations in watershed temperature and precipitation characteristics. These data indicate the temporal varia- For all months of the year, average daily minimum tem- tions, and in some instances the spatial variations, in peratures for the West Allis station, which is located in temperature and the temperature ranges which may be a highly urbanized area, are 2.5 to 5.50F higher than expected to occur within or near the watershed. The average daily minimum temperatures at Germantown, temperature data also illustrate how watershed air tem- which is located in a rural area. Average daily minimum peratures lag approximately one month behind summer temperatures recorded at the Mount Mary College obser- and winter solstices during the annual cycle, with the vation station, which is located within an urban area result that July is the warmest month in the watershed containing considerable -open space, lie between those and January the coldest. observed at West Allis and Germantown. Although Ger- mantown temperatures would be expected to be slightly lower than West Allis temperatures because of the lati- Summer air temperatures throughout the watershed, as tudinal effect-the Germantown station is located about reflected by monthly means at the three in-watershed 15 miles north of the West Allis station-the temperature stations for July and August, are in the 69.10F to 73.30F differential is most pronounced for average minimum range. Average daily maximum temperatures within daily temperatures, and is too large to be entirely attrib- the watershed for these two summer months are in the utable to differences in latitude or topography. 80.40F to 83.40F range, whereas average daily minimum temperatures vary from 55.50F to 62.40F. With respect to minimum daily temperatures, the meteorological sta- 3K. E. F. Watt, Principles of Environmental Science, tion network is not sufficient to reflect all the effects of Chapter 14, "Urban, Regional and National Planning in topography. During nighttime hours, cold air, because of Light of Ecological Principles, " McGraw-Hill, New York, its greater density, flows into low-lying areas. Because of 1973. this phenomenon, the average daily minimum tempera- tures in these topographically low areas, particularly 4 W. P Lowry, Weather and Life: An Introduction to during the summer months, will be less than those Biometeorology, Chapter 15, "The Climate of the City, recorded by the meteorological stations. Academic Press, New York, 1969. 53 Table 9 AIR TEMPERATURE CHARACTERISTICS AT SELECTED LOCATIONS IN AND NEAR THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Observation Station inland Location Within the Watershed Germantown Mount Mary College West Allis Average Average Average Average Average Average Daily. Daily Daily Daily Daily Daily Maximuma Minimuma Meanb Maximuma Minimuma Meanb maximuma Minimuma Meanb Month (1961-1970) (1961-1970) (1945-19701 (1961-1970) 11961-1970) (1946-1970) (1961-1970) (1961-1970) (1951-1970) January 26.1 8.3 19.1 26.9 10.9 20.3 26.8 10.9 20.4 February 31.2 22.6 31.6 14.7 23.7 31.5 15.2 24.7 March . . . 41.8 23.4 32.2 42.4 25.4 32.3 42.0 26.3 33.7 April . . . . 55.8 33.8 45.5 56.7 36.2 46.4 55.2 37.1 47.0 May . . . . 68.1 42.9 55.3 69.3 46.1 56.8 67,9 46.7 57.4 June . . . . 78.2 52.5 65.3 79.0 55.9 66.7 78.6 56.6 68.2 July . . . . 82.2 57.3 70.0 83.4 61.1 71.7 831 62.4 73.3 August . . . 80.4 55.5 69.1 81.7 59.6 70.8 80.8 61.2 [email protected] September . - 72.3 49.0 61.3 73.4 52.6 62.7 72.5 54.1 63.6 October . . . 61,9 40,2 51.6 62.4 43.2 52.5 62.3 44.1 53.0 November 46.1 28.5 36.8 46.9 31.0 37.7 4S.B 31.5 38.0 December 31.8 14.6 24.0 32.6 17.5 25.6 32.4 17.9 26.2 Year 56.3 34.9 46.1 57.2 37.9 47.3 56.6 38.7 48.1 Observation Station Inland Location Outside the Watershed West Bend Hartford Waukesha Average Average Average Average Average Average Daily Daily Daily Daily Daily Daily Maximuma Minimuma Meanb Maximuma Minimurna Meanb Maximurna Minimuma Meanb Month (1961-1970) (1961-19701 (1930-1970) (1961-1970) (1961-1970) (1954-1970) (1961-1970) 11961-1970) 11930-197 0) January . . . 24@6 8.6 19.4 24.9 7.8 17.2 25.7 10.1 20.0 February. - - . , 29@6 12.2 22.0 30.7 11.7 21.6 30.7 13.9 22.9 March . . . 40.3 23.5 31.6 42.0 23.1 31.3 41.2 24.7 32.1 April . . . . 54.4 34.5 44.8 57.0 34.8 46.8 55.8 36.2 45.6 May . . . . 66.9 43.9 56.2 69.7 45.2 57.4 68.0 46.3 56.6 June . . . . 76.8 53.8 66.2 79.1 54.5 66.8 78.2 55.9 66.9. July . . . . 81.0 58.8 71.3 83.5 58.9 71.3 81.9 61.0 71.9 August . . . 79.6 57.9 69.8 81.9 56.3 70@O 80.3 59,0 70,5 September . - 71.6 51.0 61.8 73.1 49.8 61.9 72.0 51.9 62.3 IIL October . . . 60.9 41.9 51.1 62.5 40.9 51.6 61.6 42.3 51.4 November 45.2 29.4 36.3 45.7 29.3 36.3 45.8 30.5 36.9 December 30.6 1 15.5 24.0 30.6 14.5 1 23.3 1 31.3 6.7 24.6 1 Year 55.1 35.9 46.2 56.7 35.6 46.3 46.8 In summary, then, the air temperature data strongly Extreme high and low temperatures for the watershed, suggest the existence of an urban heat island effect at based on 30 years or more of historic records at observa- several locations in the Menomonee River watershed. One tion stations distributed throughout the Region, indicate consequence of this effect is an increase in precipitation that extreme high temperatures within or near the water- and cloudiness that is convectively produced as a result shed have ranged from 1040F in the extreme eastern of air rising from the warmer urban areas. Such effects portion of the watershed to about 108OF in its western are probably present in the urban portions of the Meno- extremities. Extreme low temperatures have ranged from monee River watershed, and are reflected in the hydro- about -20OF in the easternmost portion of the watershed logic analysis in that the precipitation data used in that to about -30OF in the remainder of the watershed. analysis is for both rural and urban stations in and near the watershed. Precipitation: Precipitation within the watershed takes the form of rain, sleet, hail, and snow, and ranges from The growing season, which is defined as the number of gentle showers of trace quantities to destructive thunder- days between the last 320F freeze in spring and the storms, as well as major rainfall-snowmelt events causing first in the fal 1, averages about 150 days for the rural property and crop damage, inundation of poorly drained headwater areas of the watershed. The last 320F frost areas, and stream flooding. Existing sewerage system in the spring normally occurs during the first half of May problems such as overflows from combined sewers in for those headwater areas, whereas the first freeze in the certain urban areas are the direct result of even small fall usually occurs during the first half of October. precipitation events. Rainfall events may also cause sepa- 5-4 Table 9 (continued) Observation Station Lakeshore Location Outside the Watershed Port Washingto Milwaukee (North Side) Milwaukee-National Weather Service Watershed Summary Average Average Average Average Average Average Daily Daily Daily Daily Daily Daily Average Average Maximum' Minimuma Mean b Maximuma Minimuma Meanb Maximuma Minimuma Mean b Daily Daily d Month (1961-1970) (1961-1970) (1960-1970) (1961-1970) (1961-1970) (1951-1970) (1962-1970) (1962-1970) (1921-1970) Maximumc Minimumc Mean January . . . 26.1 10.1 18.8 28.3 12.2 21.0 25.2 10.5 21.0 26.1 9.9 19.7 February 30.5 14.0 22.4 33.2 16.5 25.3 29.3 13.7 24.0 30.9 13.8 23.2 March. 39.1 24.2 30.9 42.6 23.8 33.0 40.1 24.6 32.7 41.3 24.3 32.2 Ap il . . . 50.5 34.3 42.6 55.4 36.3 46.4 54.2 35.5 44.6 55.0 35.4 45,5 May . . . . 60.8 42.9 51.7 68.1 45.7 56.6 65.3 44.5 54.5 67.1 44.9 55,8 June . . . . 71.8 52.1 61@5 77.8 55.2 66.4 75.2 54.3 65.0 77.2 54.5 65.9 July . . . . 76.7 59.2 68.9 81.9 61.1 71.5 79.6 60.7 71.0 81.5 60.1 71.2 Au,u,, , , , 76,7 18,3 67,6 80,3 60,7 71,11 711* 1 59,0 69,8 110,0 58*6 70,1 September . . 69.1 51.7 60.7 73.2 53.6 63.3 70.2 51.9 62.3 71.9 51.7 62,2 October . . . 59.3 41.8 50.6 63.1 43.9 52.7 60.6 42.0 51.4 61.6 42.3 51,8 November 45.3 30.4 39.0 47.5 32.1 38.6 45.5 30.4 37.3 46.0 30.3 3T4 December 32.1 17.0 1 24.3 33.3 19.2 26.6 31.4 17.3 25.6 31.8 1 16.7 24.9 Year 9 57.1 38.4 47.7 54.6 37.0 46.6 55.9 1 36.9 467 aThe monthly average daily maximum temperature and the monthly average daily minimum. temperature are obtained by using daily measurements to compile an average for each month in the indicatedperiod of record; the results are then averaged forall months in the period of record. bThe monthly mean temperature is the mean of the average daily maximum temperature and the average daily minimum temperature for each month for the indicated period of record. cThe monthly average daily maximum and minimum temperatures for the Region as a whole were computed as averages of the corresponding values for the nine observation stations. dThe monthly mean for the Region as a Mole is the average of the monthly means for the nine observation stations. Source: National Weather Service and SEWRPC. rate sanitary sewerage systems to surcharge and overflow to surface watercourses, and may require sewage treat- ment plants to bypass large volumes of partially treated Figure 10 or untreated sewage in excess of the hydraulic capacity of the plants. Such surcharging of separate sanitary AIR TEMPERATURE CHARACTERISTICS AT SELECTED sewerage systems is caused by the entry of excessive LOCATIONS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED quantities of rain, snowmelt, and groundwater into the sanitary sewers via manholes, building sewers, building 0 downspouts, and foundation drain connections, and by so infiltration through faulty sewer pipe joints, manhole IS M A structures, and cracked pipes. 70 ------- A 7 ' - ,, . -M LEGEND A Total precipitation as well as snowfall data for nine MAX, C_ TE.1"EIRATURE - - - - - - - - - -I -- observation stations in or near the Menomonee River 6o MONTHLY MA watershed are presented in Table 10, and the location G MEAN MA TE-EIRATURE of each is shown on Map 28. Monthly total precipitation MONTHLY and snowfall observations for the three in-watershed sta- AVERAGE DAIL, MINIMUM Al le.@IRATURE 40 tions are presented graphically in Figure 11. The data illustrate the temporal variations in the type and amount of precipitation that normally occurs within or near GERMA -WIN 3o A MOUNT RY 00 the watershed. WEST ALLIS- 20 The average annual total precipitation in the watershed and immediate surroundings, based on a numerical aver- age of data for the nine representative stations, is 29.4 inches, expressed as water equiva lent, while the yJ_ average annual snow and sleet measured as snow and sleet is 40.3 inches. The average annual total precipitation U o w for the watershed itself as determined by the Thiessen o Polygon Network method is 29.1 inches, while the aver- MONTH age annual accumulation of snow and sleet is 42.0 inches. Source: National Weather Service, and SEWRPC. 55 Table 10 PRECIPITATION CHARACTERISTICS AT SELECTED LOCATIONS IN AND NEAR THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Observation Station Inland Location Within the Watershed Germantown Mount Mary College West Allis Average Average Average Average Total Snow and Average Total Snow and Average Total Snow and Precipitation Sleet Precipitation Sleet Precipitation Sleet Month (1945-1970) (1961-1970) (1946-1970) (1961-1970) (1951-19701 (1961-1970) January . . . . . 1.13 9.9 1.50 10.4 1.39 10.0 February . . . . 0.82 7.3 1.11 10.1 1.02 7.0 March . . . . . 1.74 12.1 2.16 8.7 1.97 7.5 April . . . . . . 2.72 1.3 3.10 1.7 3.04 1.1 May . . . . . . 2.89 0.1 2.96 Trace 2.78 Trace June . . . . . . 3.53 0.0 3.58 0.0 3.81 0.0 July . . . . . . 3.37 0.0 3.94 0.0 3.61 0.0 August . . . . . 3.03 0.0 2.91 0.0 3.01 0.0 September . . . . 3.19 Trace 2.84 Trace 3.03 0.0 October . . . . . 2.10 0.2 2.27 Trace 2.46 Trace November. , , . . 1.99 1.0 2.01 0.8 2.21 0.4 December . . . . 1. 3 1 12.4 1 1.72 1 10.3 1.59 1 8.4 Year 27.84 44.3 30.10 1 42.0 29.92 Observation Station Inland Location Outside the Watershed West Bend Hartford Waukesha Average Average Average Average Total Snow and Average Total Snow and Average Tota I Snow and Precipitation Sleet Precipitation Sleet Precipitation Sleet Month (1930-1970) (1961-1970) (1954-1970) (1961-1970) (1930-1970) (1961-1970) January . . . . . 1.55 12.4 1.06 8.8 1.63 9.9 February . . . . 1.18 4.8 0.87 5.3 1.14 6.8 March . . . . . 1.92 11.3 1.79 8.8 2.10 9.1 April . . . . . . 2.57 1.3 2.83 1.2 2.67 0.9 May . . . . . . 2.98 Trace 3.23 Trace 3.39 Trace June . . . . . . 3.82 0.0 3.96 0.0 3.56 0.0 July . . . . . . 3.49 0.0 3.79 0.0 3.28 0.0 August . . . . . 2.86 0.0 2.75 0.0 3.11 0.0 September . . . . 3.59 Trace 4.02 0.0 3.05 Trace October . . . . . 2.28 0.2 2.68 0.1 2.17 0.1 November . . . . 2.07 1.5 1.8B 0.9 2.20 1.2 December . . . . 1.43 12.4 1.46 8.6 1.55 10.1 Year 29.74 43.9 30.32 33.7 29.85 38.1 Observation Station Lakeshore Locations Outside the Watershed Watershed Summary Milwaukee- Average Based Port Washington Milwaukee (North Side) National Weather Service on the Thiessen Average Average - Average Averag Polygon Method Average Total Snow and Average Total Snow and Average Total Snow and Snow Snow Precipitation Sleet Precipitation Sleet Precipitation Sleet Average Total and Total and Month (1941-1970) (1961-19701 (1951-1970) (1961-1970) (1921-1970) (1961-1970) Precipitation Sleet Precipitation Sleet January . . . 1.40 12.8 1.53 1Z7 1.57 12.1 1.42 11.0 1.32 10.2 February 1.03 8.7 1.11 8.5 1.25 8.8 1.06 7.5 0.97 83 March 1.90 9.3 2.04 110@0 2.20 10.8 1.98 9.7 1.94 10@0 April . . . . 2.82 1.1 3.03 1.4 2.65 2.2 2.83 1.4 2.92 1.8 May . . . . 2.97 Trace 2.98 Trace 2.87 Trace 3.02 Trace 2.90 Trace June . . . . 3.19 0.0 33B 0.0 3.38 0.0 3.62 0.0 3.60 0.0 July . . . . 3.22 0.0 3.79 0.0 2.94 0.0 3.49 0.0 3.61 0.0 August . . . 2.71 0.0 2.67 0.0 2.75 0.0 2.89 0.0 2.98 0.0 September . . 3.33 Trace 3.04 Trace 3.11 0.0 3.25 Trace 3.04 Trace October . . . 2.08 0.2 2.42 0.1 2.10 0.1 2.28 0.1 2.23 O'l November 2.05 0.6 1.96 0.4 2.06 0.7 2.05 0.8 2.04 0.8 December 1.56 1 8.9 1.62 6.6 1 1.58 10.7 1 1.54 1 9.8 1 1.52 106 Year 28.26 1 41.6 30.17 39.7 213.46 45.4 29.43 1 40.3 1 29.0 Source: National Weather Service and SEWRPC 5,6 Figure 11 PRECIPITATION CHARACTERISTICS AT SELECTED LOCATIONS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED 8 16 16 LEGEND IEGEND 7 TOTAL AVERAGE L AVERAGE MONTHLY - - - 7 TOTA 14 MONTHLY PRECIPITATION- PR ECIPITATION M A W 6 - - - - - - - - -a 12 GERMANTO GERMANTOWN 12 T MARY MOUNT MARY COLLEGE WN COLL GE MOUN E WEST ALLIS 0 WEST ALLIS 0 5 . . I . @ I . . I It, -5 to M W M A 4 W MW M A MW WJA I L -t -M @A it. 0 M M AM M A z M _ E 4 4 3 6 6 W 0 0 M A W A A 0 0 2 r 2 1- MW M MA M WIM 4 MW [@A M W. M A M W Mm@ 1 2 M a M MW 0 0 0 EA M M A MA 0 W . W W z 0 W W 1- z z W . 0 W tL W W 0 0 MONTH MO.TH' 0 Z Soulle: National Weatler Semice, and SEWRPC, Average total monthly precipitation for the watershed, long-term records are for stations located near to, and based on the Thiessen Polygon Network method, ranges around the periphery of, the Menomonee River water- from 0.97 inch in February to 3.61 inches in July. The shed, they are representative of the extreme precipitation principal snowfall months are December, January, Febru- events that have occurred within the watershed. ary, and March, when average monthly snowfalls are 10.8, 10.2, 8.3, and 10.0 inches, respectively, and during which Based on the tabulated data, annual precipitation within time 94 percent of the average annual snowfall may be the watershed and the immediate surroundings has varied expected to occur. Snowfall is the predominant form of from a low of approximately 17 inches, or about 58 per- precipitation during these months, totaling approximately cent of the area average, to a high of approximately 70 percent of the total precipitation expressed as water 50 inches, or about 68 percent above the average. Annual equivalent. Approximately 19 inches, or two-thirds of the seasonal snowfall has varied from a low of approximately average annual precipitation, normally occurs during the five inches, or about 12 percent of the area average, to late April through mid-October growing season, primarily a high of approximately 109 inches, or about 170 percent as rainfall. Assuming that 10 inches of measured snowfall above the average. is equivalent to one inch of water, the average annual snowfall of 42 inches is equivalent to 4.2 inches of water, The maximurn monthly precipitation at the four repre- and therefore only 15 percent of the average annual total sentative stations is 13.17 inches, recorded at West Bend precipitation occurs as snowfall. It is of interest to note in August of 1924, and the maximum monthly snowfall that approximately one-fourth of the 29-inch average is 56 inches measured at Waukesha in January 1918. The annual precipitation leaves the watershed as strearnflow; maximum 24-hour rainfall is 7.58 inches as recorded the remaining three-fourths being lost from the watershed on August 4, 1924 at West Bend, while the. maximum primarily as evapotranspiration. 24-hour snowfall is 30 inches measured at Racine on February 19 and 20, 1898. Extreme precipitation event data through 1970 for three stations-West Bend, Waukesha, and the Milwaukee Snow Cover: The likelihood of snow cover and the depth National Weather Service Office-located near the Meno- of snow on the ground are important precipitation monee River watershed and having relatively long periods related factors that influence the planning, design, con- of record, are presented in Table 11. Inasmuch as these struction, and maintenance of public utilities. Snow ' 't @N@- - 1@ LY 10 T'ON A WN _N Y " JR 4 A j'JA WA W WA Imm 57 Table 11 EXTREME PRECIPITATION EVENTS FOR LONG-TERM STATIONS NEAR THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Period of Total Precipitation (Water Equivalent) Observation Precipitation Maximum Minimum Maximum Maximum Stationa Records Except Annual Annual Monthly Daily Where Indicate Name County Otherwise Amount Year Amount Year Amount Month Year Amount Day Month Year Milwaukee Milwaukee 1870-1970 50.36b 1876 18.69b 1901 10.03 June 1917 5.76c 22-23 June 1917 Racine Racine 1895-1970 48.33 1954 17.75 1910 10.98 May 1933 4.00 11 September 1933 Waukesha Waukesha 1892-1970 43.57 1938 17.30 1901 11.41 July 1952 5.09 18 July 1952 West Bend I Washington 1922-1970 1 40.52 1 1938 1 19.72 1901113.179 1 August 1924 7.589 1 4 August 1924 Snowfall Observation Maximum Minimum Maximum Maximum Stationa Annual Annual Monthly Daily Name County Amount Year Amount Year Amount Month Year Amount Day Month Yea r Milwaukee Milwaukee 109.Od 1885-1886 1 I.Od 1884-1885 52.6 January 1918 20.3e 4-5 February 1924 Racine Racine 85.0 1897-1898 5.Of 1901-1902 38.0 February 1898 30.0e 19-20 February 1898 Waukesha Waukesha 83.Of 1917-1918 9.1 1967-1968 56.0 January 1918 20.0e 5-6 January 1918 West Bend Washington 86.5 1935-1936 19.6 1967-1968 38.0 January 1943 21.0 10-11 December 1970 aAn observation station was included if a minimum of 30 years of record was available. bBased on the period 1841-1970. cMaximum precipitation for a 24-h our period. dMaximum and minimum snooffalls for a winter season. ' 'Maximum snowfall for a 24-hour period. fEstimated from incomplete records. gBased on the period 1895-1959 as reported in "A Survey Report for Flood Control on the Milwaukee River and Tributaries," U. S. Army Engi- neer District, Chicago, Corps of Engineers, November 1964. Source: Wisconsin Statistical Reporting Service, National Weather Service, U. S. Army Corps of Engineers, andSEWRPC. cover, particularly early in the winter season, significantly sure of average snowfall. Recognizing that snowfall and influences the depth and duration of frozen ground, temperatures, and therefore snow accumulation on the which in turn affects engineered works involving exten- ground, vary spatially within the watershed, the Mil- sive excavation and underground construction. Accumu- waukee area data presented in Table 12 should be consid- lated snow depth at a particular time and place is ered only as an approximation of conditions throughout primarily dependent on antecedent snowfall, rainfall, the watershed. As indicated by the data, snow cover is and temperature characteristics, and the amount of solar most likely during the months of December, January, radiation. Rainfall is relatively unimportant as a melting and February, during which at least a 0.40 probability agent, but can, because of compaction effects, signifi- exists of having one inch or more of snow cover at cantly affect the depth of snow cover on the ground. Milwaukee. Furthermore, during January and the first half of February, at least a 0.25 probability exists of Snow depth as measured at Milwaukee for the 70-year having five or more inches of snow on the ground. During period from 1900 through 1969 and published in "Snow March, the month in which severe spring snowmelt- and Frost in Wisconsin," a 1970 Wisconsin Statistical rainfall flood events are most likely to occur, at least Reporting Service report, is summarized and presented in a 0.30 probability exists of having one inch or more of Table 12. It should be emphasized that the tabulated data snow on the ground during the first half of the month, pertain to snow depth on the ground as measured at the while the probability of having that much snow cover place and time of observation, and are not a direct mea- diminishes to 0.07 by the end of the month. 58 Table 12 SNOW COVER PROBABILITIES AT MILWAUKEE BASED ON DATA FOR THE PERIOD 1900-1970 Snow Cover a 1.0 Inch or More 5.0 Inches or More 10.0 inches or More 15.0 Inches or More Average Date Number Probability Number Probability Number Probability Number Probability (inches) of of of of of of of of Per Month Day Occurrencesb Occurrencec Occurrencesb Occurrencec occurrencesb Occurrencec Cccurrencesb Occurrencec Occurrenced Overalle November 15 5 0.07 0 0.00 0 0.00 0 0.00 1.2 0.09 30 12 0.17 1 0.01 1 0.01 0 0.00 2.8 0.49 December 15 33 0.47 10 0.14 0 0.00 0 0.00 3.3 1.54 31 32 0.46 9 0.13 1 0.01 0 0.00 3.6 1.66 January 15 43 0.61 17 0.24 4 0.06 2 0.03 4.9 2.94 31 48 0.69 22 0.31 9 0.13 4 0.06 6.2 4.26 February 15 44 0.63 23 0.33 7 0.10 3 0.04 6.0 3.69 28 27 0.39 8 0.11 3 0.04 1 0.01 4.5 1.69 March 15 23 0.33 6 0.09 4 0.06 0 0.00 3.9 1.21 31 5 0.07 1 0.01 1 0.01 0 0.00 3.4 0.24 aData pertains to snowdepth on the groundas it was measuredat the time andplace of observation, and is nota directmeasure of average snowfall. bNumber of occurrences is the number of times during the 70 year period of record when measurements revealed that the indicated snow depth was equated or exceeded on the indicated date. CProbability of occurrence for a given snow depth and date is computed by dividing the number of occurrences by 70, and is defined as the probability that the indicated snow cover will be reached or exceeded on the indicated date. dAverage snow cover per occurrence is defined as the sum of all snow cover measurements in inches for the indicated date divided by the number of occurrences for that date, that is, the number of times in which 1.0 inch or more of snow cover Kos recorded. eOverall average snow cover is defined as the sum of all snow cover measurements in inches for the indicated date divided by 70, that is, the number of observa- tion times. Source: Wisconsin Statistical Reporting Service, National Weather Service, and SEWRPC, The aforementioned table facilitates an estimation of the the soil, as in the case of foundations and water mains. probability that a given snow cover will exist or be For example, in order to avoid or minimize the danger exceeded at any given time, and should, therefore, be of structural damage, foundation footings must be placed useful in planning winter outdoor work and construction at a sufficient depth in the ground so as to be below activities as well as in estimating runoff for hydrologic that zone in which the soil may be expected to con- purposes. There is, for example, only a 0.07 probability of tract, expand, or shift due to frost action. A similar having one or more inches of snow cover on November 15 consideration exists in the design and construction of of any year, whereas there is a much higher probability, sanitary sewers. 0.61, of having that much snow cover on January 15. Snow cover is a primary determinant of the depth of Frost Depth: Ground frost or frozen ground refers to frost penetration and of the duration of frozen ground. that condition in which the ground contains variable The thermal conductivity of snow cover is less than amounts of water in the form of ice. Frost influences one-fifth that of moist soil, so that heat loss from the hydrologic processes, particularly the percent of rainfall soil to the cold atmosphere is greatly inhibited by an or snowmelt that will run off the land directly to sew- insulating snow cover. An early, major snowfall that is erage systems and to surface watercourses in contrast to retained on the ground as a substantial snow cover will that which will enter and be temporarily detained in the inhibit or prevent frost development in unfrozen ground, soil. Anticipated frost conditions influence the design of and may even result in a reduction or elimination of engineered works in that structures and facilities are frost in already frozen ground. If an early, significant designed so as to either prevent the accumulation of snow cover is maintained by additional regular snowfall water and, therefore, the formation of damaging frost, throughout the winter season, frozen ground may not as in the case of pavements and retaining walls, or struc- develop at all, or at most, a relatively small frost penetra- tures and facilities are designed so as to be partially or tion will occur. Frost depth is also dependent on vegetal completely located below the frost susceptible zone in cover and soil type. Assuming similar soil types, for 59 example, frost will penetrate more deeply into bare, ration includes evaporation from water and snow surfaces unprotected soil than into soil covered with an insulating and directly from the soil, and also includes evaporation layer of sod. of precipitation intercepted by vegetation. The magnitude and annual variation in evaporation from water surfaces Frost conditions for the Region are available on a bi- and the relation of the evaporation to precipitation is monthly basis for the months of November to April as important because of the key role of this process in the shown in Table 13, and are based upon data for an hydrologic cycle of the Menomonee River watershed. eight-year period of record, extending from 1961 through 1968 as set forth in the report "Snow and Frost in Wis- Limited evaporation data available for the watershed consin," published in 1970 by the Wisconsin Statistical and immediate surroundings indicate an average annual Reporting Service. These data are provided for represen- evaporation from a water surface of about 29 inches, with tative locations on a weekly basis by funeral directors about three-quarters of this, or 23.6 inches, occurring and cemetery officials. Since cemetery soils are normally during the six-month May through October period. As overlain by an insulating layer of turf, the frost depths indicated earlier in this chapter and summarized in shown in Table 13 should be considered minimum Table 10, the average annual precipitation for the water- values. Frost depths in excess of four feet have been shed and environs is about 29 inches, that is, equal to the observed in southeastern Wisconsin. During the period average annual evaporation. During the aforementioned that frost depth observations have been made in south- six-month May through October period, watershed pre- eastern Wisconsin, one of the deepest regionwide frost cipitation is about 18.4 inches, and therefore evaporation penetrations occurred in early March 1963, when 25 to from a water surface may be expected to exceed pre- 30 inches of frost occurred throughout the watershed. cipitation by about five inches during this period. The data indicate that frozen ground is likely to exist Wind: Prevailing winds in the Region follow a clockwise throughout the watershed for approximately four months pattern in terms of the prevailing direction over the each winter season, extending from late November seasons of the year, being northwesterly in the late fall through March, with more than six inches Of frost and winter, northeasterly in the spring, and southwesterly normally occurring during January, February, and the in the summer and early fall. Wind velocities in the first half of March. Historical data indicate that the most Menomonee River watershed may be expected to be less severe frost conditions normally occur in February, when than five miles per hour about 15 percent of the time, 15 or more inches of frost may be expected. between 5 and 15 miles per hour about 60 percent of the Evaporation: Evaporation is the natural process whereby time, and in excess of 15 miles per hour about 2 5 percent water is transformed from the liquid or solid state to the of the time. vapor state and returned to the atmosphere. Total evapo- Daylight and Sky Cover: The annual variation in the time of sunrise and sunset and the daily hours of sunlight for Table 13 the watershed are presented in Figure 12. Expected sky cover information, in the form of theexpected percent AVERAGE FROST DEPTH IN THE of clear, partly cloudy, and cloudy days each month, is MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED also summarized in Figure 12. These daylight and sky NOVEMBER TO APRIL cover data have some value in planning outdoor con- struction and maintenance work, and are also useful in Nominal Frost Depth analyzing and explaining diurnal changes in observed Month and Day (Inches)a surface water quality. For example, marked changes mi measured stream dissolved oxygen levels are normally November 30 . . . . . 1 correlated with the transition from daytime to nighttime December 15 . . . . . 3 conditions, when photosynthetic oxygen production by December 31 . . . . . 3 algae and aquatic plants is replaced by oxygen utilization January 15 . . . . . . 9 through respiration by those algae and aquatic plants. As January 31 . . . . . . 12 illustrated in Figure 12, the duration of daylight ranges February 15 . . . . . 15 from a minimum of 9.0 hours on about December 22, the February 28 . . . . . 15 winter solstice, to a maximum of 15.4 hours on about March 15 . . . . . . 12 June 21, the summer solstice. March 31 . . . . . . 6 April 15 . . . . . . . 1 Mean monthly sky cover for the sunrise to sunset period varies somewhat during the year. The smallest amount of aBased on 1960-1968 frost depth data for cemeteries as reported daytime sky cover may be expected to occur during the by funeral directors and cemetery officials. Since cemeteries have four-month July through October period, when the mean soils that are overlain by an insulating layer of turf, the mapped monthly sky cover'is at or slightly above 0.5. Clouds or frost depths should be considered as minimum values. other obscuring phenomena are most prevalent during the five months of November through March, when the Source: Wisconsin Statistical Reporting Service, "Snow ancl Frost mean monthly daytime sky cover is about 0.7. The in Wisconsin," June 1970. tendency for maximum average sky cover to occur in the 60 winter and minimum average sky cover to occur in the sea level in the Menomonee River industrial valley, summer is also illustrated by examining the expected a maximum relief of 540 feet. The areas of greatest local relative number of days classified as clear, partly cloudy, relief are located in the northwest portion of the water- and cloudy for months in each of those seasons. During shed along the north-south boundary between the Town the summer months, as shown in Figure 12, about one- of Richfield and the Village of Germantown. third of the days may be expected to be categorized as clear, one-third as partly cloudy, and one-third as cloudy. Most of the watershed is covered by gently sloping ground Greater sky cover occurs in the winter, however, when moraine-heterogeneous material deposited beneath the over one-half of the days are classified as cloudy, with the ice-and moraines consisting of material deposited at the remainder being approximately equally divided between forward margins of the ice sheet, and outwash plains partly cloudy and clear. formed by the action of flowing glacial meltwater. Glacial land forms are of economic significance because some Physiography are prime sources of sanid- and gravel needed for highway The 137 square mile Menomonee River watershed is and other construction purposes. Because of their beauty a narrow, irregularly shaped drainage basin, with its major and desirability for homesites, glacial land forms also axis oriented approximately north and south. Its length- serve as effective indicators of those rural areas of the measured between the northernmost and southernmost watershed likely to experience concentrated residential points in the watershed--is approximately 23 miles, and development. An example of such an area is the attractive its maximum width, which occurs in the lower third of rolling ground moraine area in the northwest portion of the watershed along a line extending from the Milwaukee the watershed, which provides an excellent view of the Harbor directly west to the Menomonee River watershed Kettle Moraine to the west. divide, is 12 miles. The middle portion of the watershed is about five miles wide, while the upper headwater area Topography is important to watershed planning since it is is approximately nine miles in width. one of the important factors determining the hydrologic response of a watershed to rainfall and rainfall-snowmelt Topographic and Physiographic Features: Watershed topo- events, and since topographic considerations enter into graphy or variation in elevation, is shown on Map 15. the selection of sites and routes for public utilities and Watershed physiographic features, or surficial land forms, facilities such as sewerage and water supply systems and have been determined largely by the underlying bedrock highways. Some type of large scale mapping is available and the overlying glacial deposits of the watershed. There for about 135 square miles, or about 98 percent, of the is evidence of four major stages of glaciation in south- total watershed area (see Map 16). Of that total, 56 square eastern Wisconsin. The last and most influential in terms miles, representing about 42 percent of the watershed, is of present physiography and topography was the Wis- covered by large scale topographic mapping prepared consin stage, which is believed to have ended about using SEWRPC recommended procedures. For the 11,000 years ago. remaining area, other large scale topographic mapping and sanitary and storm sewer maps either with or with- The Niagara cuesta on which the watershed lies is a gently out street grade elevations are available. The scale, con- eastward sloping bedrock surface. The topography in this tour interval, date, and source of mapping and other section is asymmetrical as shown on Map 15, with the selected information are presented in Table 14. The eastern border of the watershed being generally lower- above mapping, together with 1" = 400' scale aerial about 150 to 300 feet-in elevation than the western photographs available for the entire watershed, were used border. Glacial deposits overlying the bedrock formations extensively during the watershed planning process and form the irregular surface topography of the watershed, should be equally valuable during implementation of the characterized by rounded hills or groups of hills, ridges, Menomonee River watershed plan. broad undulating plains, and poorly drained wetlands. Surface Drainage: As already noted, a major subcon- tinental divide that separates Mississippi River basin Interlobate deposits known as the Kettle Moraine, left drainage from Great Lakes-St. Lawrence River basin between the Green Bay and Lake Michigan lobes, or drainage forms much of the western boundary of the tongues, of the continental glacier which moved in Menomonee River watershed; In addition to the physical a generally southerly direction from its point of origin significance of the subcontinental divide-it establishes in what is now Canada, lie to the west of the Menomonee the overall easterly direction of Menomonee River water- River watershed. The northwest portion of the watershed shed surface drainage-the subcontinental divide also lies closest to the Kettle Moraine, and contains rolling carries with it certain legal constraints on the diversion ground moraine similar to, but more subdued than, the of water across the divide. Also of significance are the kettle and kame topography of the Kettle Moraine. This water quality requirements imposed on the watershed as area of rolling ground moraine gives the watershed its a result of its being tributdry to Lake Michigan. highest elevations and areas of greatest local relief. The Fox River and Rock River watersheds lie west of the Surface elevations within the watershed range from a high Menomonee River watershed and of the subcontinental of approximately 1,120 feet above sea level in the Town divide. On the north and east, the Menomonee River of Richfield (southeast one-quarter of Section 24) in watershed adjoins the large Milwaukee River watershed, Washington County, to approximately 580 feet above while the Kinnickinnic River, Oak Creek, and Root 61 River watersheds lie to the south of the Menomonee heterogeneous character of the surface drainage system River watershed. Comprehensive watershed plans have is partly due to the natural effects of recent glaciation been completed and adopted by the Commission for superimposed on the bedrock geology, and partly due three of the six watersheds contiguous to the Menomonee to the extensive channel modifications evident in the River watershed-the Root River, Fox River, and Mil- lower watershed. waukee River watersheds-while in December 1974 the Commission published a prospectus for one of the The main stem of the Menomonee River begins its remaining three contiguous watersheds-the Kinnickinnic 30-mile route to Lake Michigan from its point of origin River watershed. in a large woodland-wetland area located in Section 12, Town 9 North, Range 20 East, in the extreme northeast Surface drainage within the watershed is very diverse corner of the Village of Germantown. From there it flows with respect to channel shape and slope, the degree of in a generally southwesterly direction past the original stream sinuosity, and floodland shape and width. The Village of Germantown and then southerly into the Figure 12 SUNRISE, SUNSET, AND SKY COVER IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED A 100 100 0, CLOUDY 0 01 75 75 0 z PARTLY W X 50 50 0 'i CLOUDY W T z 25 25 Z Z I_ I- z CLEAR z 0 0 0 0 4100 +00 5;00 5,00 SUNRISE DAYLIGHT SAVING TIME 7,00 7-00 < 8@00 q:OC 77- CIO 0 10-00 (r MAXIMUM OSSIBLE z HOURS OF DA LIGHT z 00 < 12100 X z 0 D z W I @ 0 U 1:00 A 2:00 2,00 < x, X 0 3!0 0 3@00 F- 4100 00 5!00 00 6100 @ I @ - I "_ 6-OC SUNSE tj 7100 LEGEND ING TIME BEGINS O@ 7,00 DAYL I GHT S THE LAST SUNDAY IN APR L AND F NOS ON THE LAST SUNDAY IN 8,00 OC70BER,AND THEREFORE THE DA"LIGHT SAVING TIME BEGINNING AND ENDING DATES 900 4H+@ [email protected]@M. YT 'AR TO YEAR 5 10 15 2025 5 10 15 2025 5 10 15 2025 5 10 15 2025 5 10 15 20 25 5 1015 20 25 5 1015 20 25 5 0 5 20 25 5 0 15 20 25 5 10 15 20 25 5 10 5 20 25 5 1015 20 25 J ANUARY FEBRUARY MARCH APRIL MAY JUNE JULY AUGUST SEPTEMBER OCTOBER NOVEMBER DECEMBER TIME OF YEAR 'BASED ON M?LWAUKEE SKY COVER DATA. THESE MONTHLY DATA ARE SIMILAR TO THOSE OBSERVED AT MADISON AND AT GREEN BAY WHICH SUGGEST THAT THERE IS VERY L TTLE VARIATION IN THIS MONTHLY DATA FOR THE LARGE GECGRAPHIC REGION, RELATIVE TO T@E S 11 MENOMONEE R IVER WATERSHED, REPRESENTED BY THESE THREE NATIONAL WEATHER SERVICE STATIONS, THEREFORE, THE MILWAUKEE DAYLIGHT AND SKY COVER MONTHLY DATA MAY BE CONSIDERED APPLICABLE TO THE WATERSHED SKY COVER CONSISTS OF CLOUDS OR OSSCURRING PHENOMENA, AND IS EXPRESSED IN TENTHS. A DAY IS CLASSIF IED AS CLEAR IF THE SKY COVER DURING THE DAYLIGHT PER IOD S 0_0 3 PART CLO LOY IF THE SKY COVER 15 C.4 - 0.7, AND CLOUDY IF THE SKY COVER IS 0.8- .0. MONTHLY SKY COVER I By ' LY R INDICATES, MONTH, THE PERCENT OF DAYS THAT HISTORICALLY HAVE BEEN CLEA PARTLY CLOUDY, 0 CLOUDY. gs U, Source: A dap ted by SEWRPC from Na tional Wea ther Service and U. S. Na val Observa tory da la. 62 Map 15 TOPOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED -------- -- J N.- 2_1 LEGEND q0j Ai N CO ELEVATION IN FEET ABOVE MEAN SEA LEVEL 1,050 - 1,120 1,000 - 1,049 950 - 999 900 - 949 850 - 899 4 800 - 849 111TE-1 750 - 799 700 - 749 SH-'- 650 - 699 600 - 649 581 - 599 r C OSS SECTIONS-SEE FIGURE 13 _j A. 31 Y ..... r I-N J, 'A J\. EE- Glacial deposits superimposed on underlying bedrock establish the overall topography of the Menomonee River watershed. The watershed sur- face generally slopes downward from west to east, with the eastern edge of the basin lying 150 to 300 feet below the western edge. Ground elevations in the watershed range from a high of approximately 1,120 feet above sea level in the Town of Richfield, Washington County, to a low of approximately 580 feet above sea level in the Menomonee River industrial valley-a maximum relief of 540 feet. The dominant physio- graphic feature of the basin is a rolling to gently sloping ground moraine composed of heterogeneous material deposited beneath the several ice sheets that advanced over and receded from the watershed in ages past. Source: SEWRPC 63 Map 16 AVAILABILITY OF LARGE-SCALE MAPPING IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1975 11 Y/ Nj t4 V, L \A jr OZAUKE co f W@s NOV I-, - - , I M1 AUI@Erl co WAO Go, LEGEND LARGE-SCALE TOPOGRAPHIC MAPPING PREPARED USING 5 SEWRPC RECOMMENDED PROCEDURES OTHER LARGE-SCALE LE .1 TOPOGRAPHIC MAPPING SANITARY AND STORM SEWER MAPS SHOWING STREET GRADES r SANITARY AND STORM SEWER MAPS WITHOUT STREET GRADE ELEVATIONS t 23 IDENTIFICATION NUMBER OF MAPPING (SEE TABLE 14) i5 --EE 09 gap 25 f @j j C Some type of large-scale mapping is available for about 135 square miles, or about 98 percent, of the Menomonee River watershed. Of that total, large-scale topo- graphic maps prepared using SEWRPC recommended procedures are available for about 56 square miles, or about 42 percent of the watershed area. Included in the 56 square mile total are 3.25 square miles of large-scale topographic maps prepared specifically for the Menomonee River watershed planning program. The large-scale mapping was used in a variety of ways during the preparation of the watershed plan, including Providing input to the hydrologic-hydraulicsimulation modeling effort and selecting sites and routes for alternative water-related public facilities and utilities. The extensive amount of available large-scale mapping will also be valuable during the plan implementation process. Source: SEWRPC. L 64 Table 14 SELECTED INFORMATION PERTAINING TO LARGE-SCALE MAPPIN G IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1975 mapping Prepared Idenlifi alion Civil Division Scale Contour Using EWRPC Agency or Community Date of Numbo@r I Origin. Interval Reco S mended Mapping Agency For Which Mapping Was Photography Date of Map I m Map 16 County City, Village, or Town Compilation Reduction (feet) Procedurese or Firm Originally Prepared or Fifild Work Preparation hinglon Village and Town of Germantown I" - 100, - 2 Yes Allier & Associates, Inc. Village of Germantown 1964 1964 2 O,ta. kea City of Mequon I" = 200' - 5 No Nelson Ball & Associates City of Mequon 1960 1960 3 Waukesha Town of Lisbon 1 " - 200' - 5 No Abrams Aerial Survey Corp. Waukesha County Park 1960 1962 I We' and Planning Commission 4 Waukesha Town of Lisbon I " - 200' 5 No Abrams Aerial Survey Corp. Waukesha County Park 1961 1963 and Planning Commission 5 Wul,,,h, Vill", I Mim,n- Fall, 1" , 100' 1 200' 2 Yes All,., & 11, Village of 11-01-ae Fall, 1966 1967 6 Waukesha Village of Butler 1-100, 2 Yes Alster & Associates, Inc. Wisconsin Department of 1966 1967 Transportation, Division of Highways 7b Waukesha City of Brookfield 1 " - 200' 2 Yes Aliter & Associates, Inc. City of Brookfield 1975 1975 8 Waukesha Villages of Butler and Elm Grove 1 " = 200' 5 No Abrams Aerial Survey Corp. Waukesha County Park 1956 1956 and City and Town of Brookfield and Planning Commission W uk sh: Village of Elm Grove 1 - - 200' 2 Yes Alater & Associates, Inc. SEWRPC 1972 1974 0 W:.k:lh City and Town of Brookfield 1 "= 100' 1" 200' 2 Yes Alster & Associates, Inc. SEWRPC 1967 1968 11 Waukesha City of New Berlin 1-100, 2 Yes Allier & Associates, Inc. City of New Berlin 1965 1968 1 192 Milwaukee City I Milwaukee 1-50' - I No Milwaukee County Milwaukee County Park 1970 1970 Department of Public Commission Works, Architect and En,i,-ri,, Division 13 [email protected] Ci:y off Mi@waukea 1" 11110' - 2 No Abrams Aerial Survey Corp. City of Milwaukee, 1962 1962 Sur' u of Engineering 14 Mi waukee Ci y I Mi waukee 1 00, - 2 No Abrams Aerial Survey Corp. City of Milwaukee , 1956 19S7 Bureau I f Engineering 15 Milwaukee Cities of Milwaukee 1 200' - 5 No Chicago Aerial Survey Milwaukee County Park 1966 1966 and Wauwatosa Commission 16 Milwaukee City If Wauwatosa 1" 100' 1 No Milwaukee County Milwaukee County Park 1966 1966 Department of Commission Public Works, Engineering Division 17 Milwaukee Cities of Wauwatosa 1" 50' 1 No National Survey Service Milwaukee County Park 1966 1966 and West Allis Commission 8 lyli@waukee City of Wauwatosa ill 50, 1 200' 1 No Alster and Associates, Inc. Milwaukee County 1969 1969 `i"on:yato. '19 Mi,waulkee City of Wauwatosa ill 100, 2 No Abrams Aerial Survey Corp. Clt@y of Wu 1954 1960 Mi waulkee City of Wauwatosa 1 200, - No City of Wauwatosa, City of Wauwatosa, 1940 1940 Engineering Department Engineering Department 21 Milwaukee Cities of Milwaukee, Wauwatosa, 1" 50' 1 100' 2 No Wisconsi n Department of Milwaukee County 1969 1970 and West Allis ..it Village .1 Transportation, Division DapIrtzril of West Milwaukee of Highways, Engineering Public Irks Se'vi as Section @2 Milwaukee City of West Allis 1_50, 1 No Alat.rck Associates, Inc. Milwaukee County Park 1969 1969 Commission 2 Milwaukee City of West Ail is I No City of West Allis City of West Allis 1968 1968 3 1:'-2 ' - -- 24 Milwaukee Cities of Greenfield and 200' 5 No J. C. Zimmerman City of Greenfield 1932,1966' 1966 Milwaukee and Engineering Corp. Village of Greendale 25 Milwaukee City of Milwaukee 200' No City of Milwaukee, City of Milwaukee, 1968 1968 Bureau of Engineers Bureau of Engineers 26 Milwaukee City of West Milwau kee 1" = 150' - No Steinhagen & Steinhagen Village of West Milwaukee 1958 1958 Civil Engineers 27 Milwlukft City of Wauwatosa 1 " = 200' - No Greeril ey and City of Wauwatosa 1958 ISS8 Hansen E ngineers SEWRPC .-mmlldedprocdulas am dlisc,,bad in SEWRPC rachrlicill Rep0rtN0- 7, ffoid@ntal and Vertical Survey Control in SiIufficasrern kvsconsin. Mapping for this 2.6 square mile area was completed subsequent to the inventory phase of the Menomonee River watershed study.) Mapping similar to that which is described for identification number 8 was used in the inventory phase. c Th. original topographic data were obtained in 1932 and this was supplemented with storm and satlitaii, sewer system information in 1966. d The stonm sewe, system mapping with smel' grade eievation,t for this area was made available after the inventory phase of the Menomonee River watershed study. Stonn sewe, system mapping without streetilmde elevations at a scale of I " = 1200'was used in the inventory phase. Souvill: SEWRPC. Village of Menomonee Falls. The stream is a mere thread easterly direction in a channelized cross section to its of water as it passes through woodlands and wetlands confluence with the Milwaukee and Kinnickinnic Rivers. in some of these headwater areas. Menomonee Falls is Several major streams, each with unique characteristics, traversed in a southeasterly direction, with this reach are tributary to the Menomonee River including the Little containing some of the steepest channel grades in the Menomonee River, Under'woo.d Creek, and Honey Creek. watershed. The Menomonee River then turns southward as it meanders along the Waukesha-Milwaukee County Geology-A Stratigraphic and Historical Overview line until it enters the City of Wauwatosa. From this The geology of the Menomonee River watersheTis a com- point the Menomonee River flows southeasterly through plex system of various layers and ages of rock formations. Milwaukee County parkway lands in Wauwatosa, and The type and extent of the various bedrock formations after entering the City of Milwaukee, proceeds in an underlying the watershed was determined primarily by 65 the environments in which the sediments forming the sandstone, but are not differentiated in the watershed. various rock layers were deposited. The surface of this The combined thickness of these dolomitic units is varied system of rock layers was, moreover, deeply eroded generally between 200 and 300 feet. Above these is the prior to being buried by a blanket of glacial deposits Maquoketa shale, which has a thickness of about 200 feet consisting of unconsolidated sand, silt, clay, gravel, and throughout the watershed. boulders. The bedrock formations underlying the Meno- monee River watershed consist of, in ascending order, Silurian and Devonian Rock Units: Silurian rocks con- predominantly crystalline rocks of the Precambrian Era, sisting of undifferentiated dolomite strata overlie the Cambrian through Devonian Period sedimentary rocks of Maquoketa shale. They form the bedrock beneath the the Paleozoic Era, and unconsolidated surficial deposits. glacial deposits in essentially all of the watershed. The Only the glacial deposits and the youngest sedimentary outcrops of Silurian dolomite appeared and were quarried rocks are exposed in the watershed. The subsurface at several localities within the watershed. Relative to most stratigraphy of the Menomonee River watershed is sum- of the other rock units found in the watershed, the thick- marized in Table 15, geologic sections through the water- ness of the Silurian dolomite exhibits marked spatial shed are shown in Figure 13, and the locations of these variations. Thickness ranges from a minimum of about sections are shown on Map 15. 100 to 150 feet in the southeastern portion of the water- shed and in the Village of Menomonee Falls to a maxi- Precambrian Rock Units: Precambrian crystalline rocks mum of over 450 feet in the City of Mequon. Large local thousands of feet thick form the basement on which differences in the thickness of the Silurian dolomite are younger rocks were deposited. Little is known of their probably due to preglacial and glacial erosion. Dolomitic origin, but in wells within or near the watershed that rocks of Devonian age are known to overlie'the Silurian reach the Precambrian basement, the rock types include dolomite at only three well locations in the southeastern quartzite and granite. The Precambrian rocks were exten- part of the watershed. sively eroded to an uneven surface before the overlying sedimentary formations were deposited. Layered sedi- Pleistocene and Holocene Deposits: Unconsolidated mentary rocks overlying the Precambrian rocks consist deposits of boulders, gravel, sand, silt, and clay overlie primarily of sandstone, shale, and dolomite. These rocks the sedimentary rocks. These were deposited during the were deposited during the Cambrian, Ordovician, Silurian, Pleistocene age by continental glaciers that covered the and Devonian geologic time periods, in seas that covered Region intermittently between one million and possibly much of the present North American continent. as recently as 5,000 years ago. The deposits can be clas- sified according to their origin into till and stratified Cambrian Rock Units: Cambrian rocks in the watershed drift. Till, a heterogeneous mixture of clay, silt, sand, are primarily sandstone, but contain some siltstone, dolo- gravel, and boulders, was deposited from ice without the mite, and shale. The most dominant Cambrian rock units sorting action of water. Most of the watershed is overlain are the two lowermost units, the Mount Simon sandstone by till in the form of either ground moraine or end which was deposited on the Precambrian surface, and the moraine. Stratified drift consists primarily of sand and Eau Claire sandstone. The two units are present through- gravel that was sorted and deposited as outwash by glacial out the watershed. The other three Cambrian rock units meltwater. Part of the Village of Germantown in the in the watershed-the Galesville sandstone, Franconia extreme northwestern portion of the Menomonee River sandstone, and Trempealeau formation--are younger than watershed is overlain with stratified drift. Although end the Mount Simon and Eau Claire sandstones, and have moraine deposits are composed mainly of till, they may been found only locally in the southern portion of the locally contain stratified drift in the form of outwash basin. Most of the Galesville and Franconia sandstones sand and gravel. and the Trempealeau formation were probably eroded and thereby removed from the watershed before deposi- Holocene materials consist of alluvium and marsh depos- tion of the Ordovician rock units. Cambrian rocks are its. They occur only along streams and in marshy areas, thickest in the Milwaukee County area, where the com- and constitute a very small fraction of the unconsolidated bined thickness of the Mount Simon and Eau Claire deposits covering the watershed land surface. sandstones is probably in excess of 1,200 feet. Northward into the headwater areas of the watershed, the thickness Table 16 summarizes the lithology and water-yielding of the Cambrian rocks is significantly reduced to about characteristics of the unconsolidated deposits of the 600 feet. Pleistocene and Holocene ages in the Menomonee River watershed. As indicated in the table, the unconsolidated Ordovician Rock Units: Ordovician rocks in the water- deposits are lithologically varied and generally yield only shed consist of sandstone, dolomite, and shale. The small quantities of water to wells. St. Peter sandstone, which was deposited on an erosion surface cut into the underlying Cambrian formations, has Mineral and Organic Resources a relatively uniform thickness of about 200 feet over Sand and gravel, dolomite building stone and crushed much of the watershed except for the northern portions, aggregate, and organic material are the three principal where it appears too thin to less than 150 feet. The Plat- mineral and organic resources in the Menomonee River teville formation, Decorah formation, and Galena dolo- watershed that have or have had significant commercial mite were deposited in succession on top of the St. Peter value as a result of their quantity, quality, and location. 66 Table 15 STRATIGRAPHY OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Geologic Stratigraphic Thickness Range Areal Age Unit (feet) Lithology Extent Holocene Alluvium and marsh deposits 0-25(?) Peat, clay, silt, sand, and gravel. Occurs only locally in stream, valleys, and marshes. Pleistocene Glacial deposits 0-280N Clay, silt, sand, and gravel. Underlies entire watershed I except on rock outcrops. Devonian Dolomite 0-35 Dolomite, thick-bedded, gray. Recognized only in three Undifferentiated wells in the southeastern part of the watershed. Silurian Dolomite 45-445 Dolomite, dense, thick-bedded, Underlies entire watershed. Undifferentiated light gray; some beds cherty; some coral reefs. Ordovician Maquoketa Shale 100-205 Shale, dolomitic, gray, with Underlies entire watershed. Undifferentiated interbedded dolomite. Galena Dolomite, 215-330 Dolomite, light gray to tan. Underlies entire watershed. Decorah Formation, and Sandy dolomite or dolomitic Platteville Formation, sandstone at base. Undifferentiated St. Peter Sandstone 80-255 Sandstone, medium to fine Underlies entire watershed. grained, dolomitic, white to light gray. Cambrian Trempealeau Formation 0-15 Sandstone, very fine to medium grained. Dolomite light gray, interbedded with siltstone in These units are recognized only lower part. in one well in the southwest Franconia Sandstone 0-10W Sandstone, very fine to medium part of the watershed. grained, glauconitic. Galesville Sandstone 0-135 Sandstone, fine to medium Recognized only in two wells grained, light gray. in southern part of watershed. Eau Claire Sandstone 115-340 Sandstone, very fine to medium grained. Dolomitic and shale. These units underlie Mount Simon Sandstone 255-1,700+(?) Sandstone, fine to coarse entire watershed. grained, white or light gray. Some interbedded thin shale. Precambrian Undifferentiated (Thousand, Crystalline rock, including Underlies entire watershed, of feet) granite and quartzite. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. 67 ELEVATION IN FEET ABOVE AND BELOW MEAN SEA LEVEL A A N, N c o o o o o z o o o o o o o o o o o -o K o :i F zi@ Ix 0 Z 01 Dum a ELEVATION IN FEET ABOVE AN. BELOW MEAN S@A LEVEL oi ON 0 0 0 s 0- 0 c 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Pz, C C, q LINFIELD SCHOOL KEARNY AND TRECKER I IT CORPORATION F. V ZOOLOGICAL P MIL UKEE COUNTY ARK > @ 0 IF > z 0 MENOMONEE RIVER 0 CITY OF WAUWATOSA 0 CIT@ OF WAUWATO A �-0-0 0 0 0 -0 -0 0 0 0 8 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 ELEVATION IN FEET ABOVE AND BELOW MEAN BE. LEVEL 'o 'o 0, 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 ELE@TIONI IN FEET ABOVE AND BELOW MEAN SEA LEVEL o Table 16 LITHOLOGY AND WATER-YIELDING CHARACTERISTICS OF THE UNCONSOLIDATED DEPOSITS OF PLEISTOCENE AND HOLOCENE AGES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Unit General Description Water-Yielding Characteristics Organic deposits . . . . Peat and muck Generally saturated; not used as a source of water for wells Stream alluvium . . . . Clay, silt, and sand; sorted and stratified Generally saturated but too thin to be a source of water for wells Buried outwa,h Mostly sand and gravel, sorted and stratified, Yield small to moderate quantities of water lying within or beneath glacial till Ice-contact deposits . . . Clay, silt, sand, gravel, and boulders; Yield small quantities of water; upper part unstratified to stratified and unsorted to sorted commonly unsaturated Glacial till . . . . . . Clay, silt, sand, gravel, and boulders; Permeability low to very low; not used as I unsorted and unstratified a source of water for wells Source: U. S. Geological Survey, The commercial utilization of the watershed's mineral Silurian dolomite, which lies immediately below.the resources, which is limited to the mining of nonmetal glacial deposits throughout most of southeastern Wis- deposits, is primarily directed toward supplying the consin, has commercial value when it is found relativelly construction materials needed for the continuing devel- close to the ground surface, both as a dimensional build- opment of the Menomonee River watershed and adja- ing stone and, when crushed, as an aggregate for con- cent areas. struction or as a fertilizer for agricultural purposes. Although it is in fact dolomite-that is, primarily calcium Sand and Gravel Pits and Dolomite Quarries: The Region magnesium carbonate-the high quality dimensional build- as a whole has an abundant supply of natural sand and ing stone currently commercially mined and produced in gravel deposits as a result of its glacial history (there are Waukesha County is commonly known as limestone-that many active and serniactive sand and gravel pits in south- is, primarily calcium carbonate-or lannon stone. There eastern Wisconsin), with the highest quality deposits are no active or serniactive dimensional stone quarries or being found in glacial outwash areas, particularly near the crushed stone quarries located within the Menomonee interlobate Kettle Moraine, where the washing action River watershed. of flowing meltwaters; has sorted the unconsolidated material so as to form more or less homogeneous, and Potential Uses of Abandoned Sand and Gravel Pits and therefore commercially attractive, deposits. Active sand lomite Quarries: As noted above, the Menomonee and gravel pits are defined as those at which mining and River watershed contains 23 inactive sand and gravel pits related equipment was present and operating in 1974, and dolomite quarries. Inactive sand and gravel deposits whereas semiactive pits are those not having operating and dolomite quarries, and more particularly the excava- equipment but at which there was definite evidence of tions left as a result of the mining operations, have the recent mining or stockpiling activities. There are four potential to serve a variety of needs in the ever-expanding active or serniactive sand and gravel pits within the urban area. The depressions may serve initially as solid Menomonee River watershed as shown on Map 17. waste disposal sites, and upon filling, serve residential, Equally significant are the 23 inactive sand and gravel commercial, or industrial land uses. Lakes and ponds pits and dolomite quarries in the watershed also shown developed in the depressions left by sand and gravel on Map 17. Inactive sand and gravel pits are those exhibit- and dolomite operations could complement contiguous ing no evidence of current or recent mining or mining public recreational areas or private residential, commer- related activities. cial, or industrial development. Those depressions that are in an urban setting may also serve as storm water Sand and gravel deposits are important sources of con- detention ponds. Carefully selected inactive sand and crete aggregate, gravel for road subgrade and surfacing, gravel pits and dolomite quarries could also be preserved, sand for mortar, and molding sand. Depending on the in whole or in part, as scientific sites, oriented to the nature of the deposits, particularly their depth and areal study of glacial and bedrock geology, or as historic sites extent, grain size of the particles, and depth to the intended to inform visitors of the commercial activities water table, sand and gravel deposits may seriously of early inhabitants. hamper tunneling, trenching, and excavation work, There- fore, detailed field investigations should be conducted An example of the use of an inactive quarry as a historic in areas of known or expected deposits prior to initiation site is the Village of Menomonee Falls Limestone Park of public utility and other public and private construc- along the Menomonee River, which contains portions of tion activities. an abandoned quarry and protected lime kilns. Here the 69 visitor can learn how dolomite limestone rock was burned Soils in the kilns to convert it to lime, which was used for The nature of the soils within the Menomonee River agricultural, constructional, and medicinal purposes. watershed has been determined primarily by the inter- action of the parent glacial deposits covering the Region Hartung Quarry, a large-20 acres in area and up to 130 with topography, climate, plants, animals, and time. feet deep-former source of road construction material 5 Within each soil profile, the effects of these soil-forming is located immediately east of the Menomonee River factors are reflected in the transformation of soil material Parkway between Burleigh Street and Capitol Drive on the boundary between the Cities of Milwaukee and Wauwatosa. This excavation has scientific value in that Map 17 the northwest wall is noted as an excellent source of fossil forms, primarily trilobites, representing the Silurian QUARRY SITES IN THE age,6which ended about 320 million years ago. 7 MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1974 Organic Deposits: Organic deposits are widely distributed throughout the watershed in small, scattered, low-lying, -,X poorly drained areas. At these locations, excessive mois- . . ...... ture inhibits oxidation and decay of the residues of "Y'k water-tolerant plants, producing organic peat deposits and muck soils with significant resulting fertilization v potential. These organic deposits overlay the glacial drift of the Region and exhibit variable depths ranging from less than a foot to many feet. Organic deposits have environmental value, often covering areas suitable for certain kinds of wildlife habitat and recreational uses, and have commercial value in their ability to support field crops such as corn or soybeans, specialized crops such as vegetables and sod farming, and peat mining, the last of which is excavated from open pits and marketed as an additive to improve soils for potted plants, gardens, and greenhouse nurseries. Agri- cultural use of organic deposits is contingent upon suf- ficient depth so that artificial drainage can be developed and maintained. Organic deposits generally serve to identify those areas of the watershed that are least suited for extensive urbaniza- J@ tion and attendant major construction activity. The presence of organic deposits may constitute a serious problem for the development of onsite sewage disposal ...... .... systems, primarily because of the inherent moisture problem and resultant poor drainage characteristics. LEGEND Organic deposits may also prevent or complicate public utility and facility construction because of the difficulty 0 C..-.A.T.,N, of operating heavy equipment on, and of working with, organic deposits; because of the poor foundation charac- teristics of such deposits; and because of the potential infiltration problems through sewer pipe joints and foun- dation walls attributable to the high moisture content of The most significant mineral resources mined and used in and such deposits. near the Menomonee River watershed have been sand, gravel, and crushed stone. The commercial utilization of these resources has been directed primarily toward providing construction mat'e- rials required by ever-expan@ding urban developments. There are 5William 0. Hotchkiss and Edward Steidtmann, "Lime- 23 known inactive sand and gravel pits and quarries in the stone Road Materials of Wisconsin, " Wisconsin Geological Menomonee River watershed. The excavations resulting from and Natural History Survey, Bulletin No. 34, 1914, p. 65. these former mining operations have the potential to satisfy a variety of needs in the urbanizing areas. For example, these 6Silurian trilobites are a group of marine arthropods that depressions may serve as solid waste disposal sites, storm water are now extinct. detention ponds, recreational areas, and outdoor classrooms for 7Joseph G. Emielity, Silurian Trilobites of Southeastern geologic studies. Wisconsin, 1963, p. 5. Source: SEWRPC. 70 in place, chemical removal of soil components by leaching service on lots smaller than one acre in size. The distribu- or physical removal by wind or water erosion, additions tion of these soils is shown on Map 19. Approximately by chemical precipitation or by physical deposition, and 51 square miles, or about 44 percent of the 115 square transfer of some soil components from one part of the mile portion of the watershed for which soils data are soil profile to another. available, are covered by soils which have severe or very severe limitations for residential development without Soil Diversity and the Regional Soil Survey: Soil forming public sanitary sewer service on lots one acre or larger factors, particularly topography and the 'nature of the in size. The distribution of these soils is shown on parent glacial materials, exhibit wide spatial variations in Map 20. Figure 14 summarizes the soil suitability within southeastern Wisconsin, and therefore hundreds of differ- the watershed with respect to the construction of sani- ent soil types have developed within the Menomonee tary sewerage systems and the use of onsite sewage River watershed and the Region. In order to assess the disposal systems. It should be noted that the use suit- significance of these unusually diverse soil types to sound ability ratings are empirical, being based upon the per- regional development, the Commission in 1963 negotiated formance of similar soils elsewhere for the specified uses, a cooperative agreement with the U. S. Soil Conservation as well as upon such physically observed conditions as Service under which detailed operational soil surveys were depth to water table and bedrock permeability, shrink- completed for the entire Region. The results of the soil swell potential, bearing capability, frost heave, slope, and surveys have been published in SEWRPC Planning Report flood potential. No. 8, Soils of Southeastern Wisconsin. The regional soil survey has not only resulted in the mapping of the soils Soils are an important factor in the determination and within the Region in great detail and provided data on delineation of prime agricultural lands. As of 1970, the physical, chemical, and biological properties of the approximately 13.9 square miles, or about 10 percent of soils, but has also provided interpretations of the soil the watershed, were designated as remaining prime agri- properties for planning, engineering, agricultural, and cultural lands as shown on Map 21. It is important to resource conservation purposes. note that, in addition to relevant soil properties such as permeability, available moisture capacity, fertility holding Findings of the Regional Soil Survey: Regional soils were capacity, and erodibility, these prime agricultural areas mapped, their characteristics and properties as noted are based upon the size and extent of the area farmed; above were identified, and most important, the data were the historical capability of the area to consistently pro- interpreted for engineering, agricultural, resource conser- duce better than average crop yields; and the relationship vation, and urban and rural planning purposes. of such lands to important high-value recreational, cul- tural, or scientific resource areas. Particularly important to comprehensive watershed plan- The small remaining amount of prime agricultural lands ning are the soil suitability interpretations for specified within the Menomonee River watershed is being lost to types of urban development. These are: residential devel- opment with public sanitary sewer service, residential urban development at a relatively rapid rate. For example, development without public sanitary sewer service on lots since these prime agricultural lands were first delineated smaller than one acre in size, and residential development by the Regional Planning Commission in 1963, about without public sanitary sewer service on lots one acre or 1.8 of the 12.6 square miles of the original watershed larger in size. Some of the more important considerations prime agricultural lands recommended for preservation in determining soil suitability for urban development have been converted from rural to urban uses. Not only include depth to bedrock, depth of water table, likeli- does this constitute a rapid loss rate for prime agricul- hood of flooding, soil permeability, and slope. tural lands, but as shown on Map 21, the urbanization has occurred in the form of small clusters of residential development scattered throughout the original prime Detailed soils data are available for 115 square miles, or agricultural lands. Scattered urban development like this 85 percent of the Menomonee River watershed. The tends to fragment the remaining prime agricultural lands excluded area consists of the heavily urbanized eastern- into small areas that are difficult to manage and therefore most portions of the watershed, for which the acquisition retain in agricultural use. of soils data was determined, prior to the conduct of the soil survey, to be of little practical value. Approximately Remaining prime agricultural lands should, as recom- 23 square miles, or about 20 percent of the 115 square mended in the SEWRPC land use plan, be preserved for mile portion of the watershed for which soils data are the purpose of providing food and fibre. However, unless available, are covered by soils which have severe or very positive action is taken to the contrary in the near future, severe limitations for residential development, even when recent urbanization will continue and the remaining agri- such development is provided with public sanitary service, cultural lands within the Menomonee River watershed or more precisely, are poorly suited for residential devel- will be destroyed. opment of any kind. The distribution of these soils is shown on Map 18. Approximately 93 square miles, or Vegetation abot 81 percent of the 115 square mile portion of the Watershed vegetation at any given time is determined by, watershed for which soils data are available, are covered or the result of, a variety of factors including climate, by soils which have severe or very severe limitations for topography, occurrence of fire, soil characteristics, proxi- residential development without public sanitary sewer mity of bedrock, drainage features, and, of course, the 71 Map 18 SUITABILITY OF SOILS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED FOR RESIDENTIAL DEVELOPMENT WITH PUBLIC SANITARY SEWER SERVICE c T. -.o N Jr % X c co 111SIDE cTj LEGEND AREAS COVERED BY SOILS HAVIN.G SEVERE OR VERY 2 RESIDENTIAL DEVELOPMENT SANI WITH PUBLIC TARY % ILAN" SEWER SERVICE AREAS FOR WHICH DETAILED .-...N- A". Z- SOILS DATA ARE NOT 4 AVAILABLE A \@.IREIOOD 0 A..... G11111C SCALE 4a T V Z' 1;v r FRANC15 % C. LIN '4, A A recognition of the limitations inherent in the soil resource base is essential to the sound urban and rural development of the watershed. Approximately 23 square miles, or about 20 percent of the 115 square mile portion of the watershed for which soils data are available, are covered by soils which are poorly suited for residential development of any kind. These soils, which include wet soils having a high water table or poor drainage, organic soils which are poorly drained and provide poor foundation support, and soils which have a flood hazard, are especially prevalent in the riverine and wetland areas of the watershed. Source: SEWRPC. 72 Map 19 SUITABILITY OF SOILS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED FOR SMALL LOT RESIDENTIAL DEVELOPMENT WITHOUT PUBLIC SANITARY SEWER. SERVICE % J9 000 CO co :% Ag 41 r LEGEND AREAS COVERED BY SOILS HAVING SEVERE OR VERY r SEVERE LIMITATIONS FOR RESIDENTIAL DEVELOPMENT WITH SEPTIC TANK SEWAGE DISPOSAL SYSTEMS ON LOTS e. LESS THAN ONE ARCE AREAS FOR WHICH DETAILED SOILS DATA ARE NOT AVAILABLE \o, t P10- 1. ..... -T 4. FRANC.S 'A ...... REEN-L Approximately 93 square miles, or about 81 percent of the 115 square mile portion of the watershed for which soils data are available, are covered by soils poorly suited for residential development on lots having an area smaller than one acre and not served by public sanitary sewer- age facilities. Reliance on septic tank sewage disposal systems in these areas, which are covered by relatively impervious soils or are subject to seasonally high water tables, may be expected to result in eventual malfunctioning of such systems and the consequent intensification of water pollution and public health problems in the watershed. Source: SEWRPC 73 Map 20 SUITABILITY OF SOILS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED FOR LARGE LOT RESIDENTIAL DEVELOPMENT WITHOUT PUBLIC SANITARY SEWER SERVICE y T' _@i* --co co@ eR LEGEND AREAS COVERED BY SOILS :1 HAVING SEVERE OR VERY SEVERE LIMITATIONS FOR RESIDENTIAL DEVELOPMENT k" WITH SEPTIC TANK SEWAGE @LANN A DISPOSAL SYSTEMS ON LOTS ONE ACRE OR MORE IN SIZE AREAS FOR WHICH DETAILED SOILS DATA ARE NOT AVAILABLE gw@i I-E-D "k -.A-C T o 1.1- @5 rj IRE-L c Approximately 51 square miles, or about 44 percent of the 115 square mile portion of the watershed for which soils data are available, are covered by soils poorly suited for residential development on lots having an area of one acre or more and not served by public sanitary sew- erage facilities. The inherent limitations for septic tank sewage disposal systems cannot always be overcome by the provision of larger lots, since certain soil types simply cannot absorb the sewage effluent, resulting in surface poncling and runoff of partially treated wastes into nearby watercourses. Source: SEWRPC 74 Figure 14 RATING OF SOIL SUITABILITY WITH RESPECT TO SEWERAGE SYSTEMS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED SEVERE LIMITATIONS FOR THE CONSTRUCTION SEVERE LIMITATIONS FOR THE UTIL IZATION OF SEVERE LIMITATIONS FOR THE UTILIZATION OF OF SAN TARY SEWERS - 23 SQUARE MILES. OR ON SITE WASTE DISPOSAL SYSTEMS ON SMALL ON SITE WASTE DISPOSAL SYSTEMS ON LARGE I' 20 PERCENT OF THE: 116 SQUARE MILES OF THE LOTS'THAT IS. LOTS SMALLER THAN ONE ACRE- LOTS, THAT IS. L TS LARGER THAN ONE RE- WATERS HED FOR WHICH SOILS DATA ARE 93 SQUARE MILES, OR SOPERCENT OF THE 116 51 SQUARE MILES, OR 44 PERCENT OF TH H6 AVAILABLE (SEE MAP 18). SQUARE MILES OF THE WATERSHED FOR WHICH SQUARE M ILES OF THE WATERSHED FOR WHICH SOILS DArA ARE AVAILABLE (SEE MAP 19). SOILS DATA ARE AVAILABLE (SEE MAP 20), 21 SQUARE MILES OR 15 PERCENT OF THE WATERSHED FOR WHICH NO SOIL SUITABILITY DATA ARE AVAILABLE. Source: SEWRPC. activities of man. Due to the temporal and spatial varia- Presettlement Woodlands and Wetlands: Prior to the bility of these influencing factors and the sensitivity of arrival of European settlers, the vegetation of the water- vegetation to most of them, the watershed's vegetation shed was predominantly a medium wet, or mesic,,forest has been a changing mosaic of different types. composed of a variety of upland deciduous hardwoods such as maple, beech, basswood, ironwood, red oak, and The terrestrial vegetation in the watershed occupies sites slippery elm. Wetter conditions prevailed in floodlands, which may be subdivided into two broad land classifica old glacial lake beds, and other poorly drained low areas. Tamarack, black ash, or shrubs dominated the wetter tions: wetland and woodland. Wetlands are defined as areas, while silver maple and American elm grew in those lands which are wholly or partially covered with seasonally flooded sites. Depending on the susceptibility hydrophytic plants and wet and spongy organic soils, of certain wetlands to fire, portions of them may have and which are generally covered with shallow standing been maintained as open marshes dominated by cattails, water, intermittently inundated, or have a high water grasses, and sedges. At least part of the Tamarack table. Woodlands are defined as lands at least 20 acres in Swamp-located entirely in the Village of Menomonee area which are covered by a dense, concentrated stand Falls and partly in the Menomonee River watershed-was of trees and associated undergrowth. open marsh at the time of the original land survey, while other portions were timbered with tamarack, black ash, The location, extent, type, and quality of wetland and and alder. woodland areas are key determinants of the watershed's environmental quality. Such areas can, for example, sup- Historical records, including those resulting from the port a variety of outdoor recreational activities, They original U, S, Public Land Survey carried Qut within the offer aesthetic values, including a contribution to the watershed in 1836, provide information and insight into beauty and visual diversity of the environment and the presettlement vegetation characteristics. For example, potential for functioning as visual and acoustic shields a land surveyor's field book contains the following or barriers, Such areas and the vegetation contained description of Township 9 North, Range 20 East-the within them serve important ecological functions, since watershed portion of which now contains the Village they are typically on a unit area basis, the biologically and Town of Germantown: "This township is one-third most productive areas of the watershed; provide con- swamp consisting of tamarack, black alder and open tinuous wildlife range and sanctuary for native biota; marsh and cedar swamp. The dry land rolling, second and help to maintain surface water quality by functioning rate. Watercourses gr@velly, sluggish. Stones are mostly as sediment and nutrient traps. Finally, certain woodland limestone in small ledges in many places in the township. and wetland areas can be excellent outdoor laboratories Timber sugar, lynn, beech, white oak, red oak, elm and for educational and research activities. black ash... 75 Map 21 Based primarily on these and other U. S. Public Land Survey records, presettlement vegetation consisted of the PRIME AGRICULTURAL AREAS IN THE following eight terrestrial plant community types, with MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 the first two types encompassing about 95 percent of the watershed area: 1. Mesic upland hardwood forest similar to the . . .. ..... .. Harley-Davidson woods in the northwest corner of the City of Wauwatosa. 2. Floodland hardwood forest containing elm, silver maple, and ash like that still in existence along the upper reaches of the Little Menomonee River .. . ....... in the City of Mequon. 3. Small lowland zones of tamarack swamp wetland that are similar to that which still exists near the watershed divide in the Village of Menomonee Falls in that portion of the Tamarack Swamp that lies immediately outside of the watershed. 4. Small lowland zones of open marsh wetland like that still found in the in-watershed portion of the _Y_7@ . . ..... Tamarack Swamp. ............ . -1, 5. Small lowland area of shrub wetland containing . .. ... speckled alder, winterberry, and other shrubs similar to that still found in the Tamarack Swamp. 6. Dry upland forest as indicated by the presence of S.. the more xeric, or dry, oaks, including bur and white oaks like the remnants still remaining in -- L1, Bishops Woods in the City of Brookfield. The dry LEGEND upland forests in the watershed may have been FM I.- --- . ...... former oak openings or forests on thin soils or Z3 -.t -7 . .. ..... C. dry slopes. 7. Transitional swamp forest elements such as those found in Germantown Swamp located in the As of 1970, remaining prime agricultural areas covered only about northeast comer of the Village of Germantown, 14 square miles, or 10 percent of the watershed. The small amount dominated by the usual silver maples and elms, of remaining prime agricultural land is rapidly being lost to or frag- with the less common yellow birch and scattered mented by urbanization. The Commission's land use plan recom- white cedars a's codominants. mends that most of the remaining prime agricultural lands within 8. Southern swamp forest elements, such as found the Region be retained in agricultural use to supply food, to con- in the Brookfield Swamp located near the water- tribute to the diversity and balance in the watershed ecological shed divide in the City of Brookfield, which system, and to provide open space which gives form and structure to urban development. include the silver maples and willows. Source: SEWRPC. Mesic upland hardwood forest and dry upland forest fall within the broad category of woodlands, whereas the remaining six plant types@-floodland hardwood forest, Those notes also provide the following description of lowland zones of tamarack swamp, open marsh, or brush Township 7 North, Range,20 East-the watershed portion marsh, southern swamp forest, and transitional swamp of which now includes the Village of Elm Grove and the forest-may be categorized as wetlands. City and Town of Brookfield: "This township nearly half swamp and open marsh, the other half rolling second Existing Woodlands and Wetlands Personnel of the rate land. Soil clay, gravel loam. The southwest part large Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, Bureau oak opening, the other part well'timbered. Timber white of Research, under a cooperative agreement with the oak, red oak, bur oak, sugar, lynn, elm, black ash, tama- Regional Planning Commission, conducted an inventory- rack, beech. Undergrowth hazel, haw, ironwood, grape including onsite field inspection-of remaining, unpro- vines, prickly ash and blackberry." tected natural areas in the Menomonee River watershed 76 in 1973, These natural areas consisted primarily of wood- In addition to the value rating categorization, the land, wetland, and combination woodland-wetland areas. woodland-wetland areas in the Menomonee River water- The results of the woodland-wetland survey are sum- shed were classified in accordance with the dominant marized below, while a detailed discussion is presented type or types of vegetation present in such areas. The in Chapter IX of this volume. eight categories used above to describe presettlement vegetation were used to classify the existing vegetation, A total of 22 woodland-wetland areas not already pro- since the watershed contains at least remnants of all tected by public ownership covering 4.3 square miles, presettlement vegetation types. Based on the vegetation or about 3 percent of the watershed, were identified and classification, the floodland hardwood forest is the most rated as shown on Map 22. Based on the current condi- dominant type of vegetation. tion, each woodland-wetland area was categorized into one of the following four value ratings: Map 22 indicates that essentially all of the remaining unprotected woodland-wetland areas in the watershed 1. High quality area7-outstanding natural plant com- are located either in headwater portions of the basin or munities exhibiting minimal disturbance and con- along the western edge. Most of the woodland-wetland taining desirable complementary natural features. areas are in the lowest two categories, since 15 sites, or The vegetal and other natural characteristics in 68 percent of the total, are classified as being of only combination with the size are such that the area moderate quality. A total of six woodland-wetland areas- is of state scientific area quality as a natural area. 27 percent of the total--are in the good quality category. Bishops Woods in the City of Brookfield before Only one high quality woodland-wetland area-Bishops its development as a commercial area exemplified Woods8 in the City of Brookfield-exists in the water- a high quality natural area. shed. In summary, only small remnants of the extensive and diverse woodland-wetland areas that were present in the watershed in presettlement times remain. 2. Good quality area-good natural plant communi- ties and other desirable natural features with some Water Resources disturbance due to logging, grazing, and water Surface water resources, consisting of streams and asso- level changes. The vegetal and other natural ciated floodlands, form the singularly most important characteristics in combination with the size are element of the natural resource base of the watershed. such that the area is of regional or county signifi- Their contribution to the economic development, recrea- cance as a natural area. tional activity, and aesthetic quality of the watershed is immeasurable. The groundwater resources of the Meno- 3. Moderate quality area of parkway significance- monee River watershed are hydraulically connected to the natural plant community has been signifi- the surface water resources, inasmuch as they -sustain cantly disturbed and few desirable complementary lake levels and provide the base flow of streams. The natural features remain. The most distinctive groundwater resources along with Lake Michigan con- feature of woodland-wetland areas in this cate- stitute the major sources of supply for domestic, muni- gory is their riverine location, which results in cipal, and industrial water users. Indeed, the protection, a continuous, linear pattern on the landscape. enhancement, and proper development of these invaluable Flood hazards and soils limitations in such areas water resources constitute the basis for mounting the mitigate against the use of these areas for urban Menomonee River watershed study. development, whereas the remaining vegetation and other natural features give these areas p-oten- Surface Water Resources: tial for parkway development. Woodland-wetland Lakes: None of the 100 major lakes-that is, lakes areas along the Little Menomonee River in the 50 acres or more in surface area-in southeastern Wis- City of Mequon exemplify moderate quality areas consin is located in the Menomonee River watershed. having parkway potential. The absence in the heavily populated Menomonee River watershed of lakes capable of supporting reasonable 4. Moderate quality area of local significance-the recreational use with little degradatio 'n of the resource is vegetal and natural features are similar to the significant in that it means that recreational pressures preceding quality category in that the natural will be more heavily exerted on the watershed stream plant community has been significantly disturbed. system and on streams and lakes in adjacent watersheds. In contrast with the preceding category, however, these woodland-wetland sites are small and dis- continuous and not necessarily located in riverine areas. The remaining natural vegetation and other 8As a result of an office park development subsequent to natural features i 'n these areas give them the the 1973 field survey of watershed woodlands and wet- potential for use as local natural areas and out- lands, Bishops Woods has been significantly disturbed and door classrooms and to meet other open space reduced in size. The remaining, essentially undisturbed needs of the urban environment. The Brookfield portions of Bishops Woods are now classified as being Swamp in the City of Brookfield is typical of of good quality; therefore, no high quality woodland- a moderate quality area of local significance. wetland areas remain in the Menomonee River watershed. 77 Map 22 WOODLANDS AND WETLANDS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 @f Y" LEGEND IDENTIFICATION OF ECOLOGICAL UNIT 7 -!-g o 4. HOLTZ SITE NUMBER AND NAME u @7 MEQUON E)QD VALUE RATING F SER -LR WGQD@' 2. RMANTQWN-SWAMP F- HF- TOw@'T F-FHF -OUTSTANDING H GH QUALITY AREA NATURAL PLANT COMMUNITIES EXHIBITING MINIMAL DISTURBANCE 4.1-1 z S MP AND CONTAINING DE51RABLE F mr COMPLIMENTARY NATURAL FEATURES A 7, "Z if H r- GOOD QUALITY AREA-GOOD NATURAL 9. FLOODPLA IN OREST PLANT COMMUNITIES WITH SOME :% FHF, F"F DISTURBANCE N Sz@R ?OS.' S F HF_-@ MODERATE QUAL ITY AREA OF PARK- V WAY SIGNIF CANCE-CONSOERABLE J@ARS_ DISRUPTION OF NATURAL PLANT ASA E RoA6 IS J__ - I COMMUNITY AND OTHER NATURAL MAPLES PIL') E FEATURES BUT HAVING PARKWAY F F@_ MUHF 3. US H 41-45 S POTENTIAL I - 1 11 -1 QREST MUHF,- @@SF@f HFLr IEK� WJO S OZAUKE _z,-co I MODERATE QUALITY AREA OF LOCAL I WA NG' In. ES SIGNIFcANCE-C NSIDERABLE f DISRU TION ONATURAL PLANT co@ COMMUNITY AND OTHER NATURAL FEATURES, BUT HAVING POTENTIAL Y TO MEET LOCAL OPEN SPACE NEEDS 12. LD MAPIL % V) @^UIHF-MU 7@_ VEGETATION TYPE ------- I r'fAMAR KWAMPj FHF FLOODLAND HARDWOOD FOREST t MUHF MESIC IMODERATELY MOIST) LIFLAND HARDWOOD FOREST SSF SOUTHERN SWAMP FOREST \-N TSF TRANSITIONAL SWAIVP FOREST N r c WILT WETLANO: TAMARACK SWAMP WLti WETLAND: SHRUB SWAMP T-I Aj,_PA&K&WLY@ WILM WETLAND MARSH XUHF XERIC DRY) UPLAND HARCUVOOO FOREST 0-0 UT UHF*: r I NOTE: THIS MAP SHOWS ONLY THOSE H HARdEr :DAVIDSON WOODS WOODLA O-WETLAND AREAS NOT IN PUBL1rC4 OWNERSHIP FOR UHF ... .. -.KEE --EE PROTECTION PURPOSES 22. B HF- 4AMP m 2 BROO FIEUD SWA -SF@ -IF K -S Isfdop S F=X HF -IT 2 IWE GODS OF_WLm Q % J % N 7 E. % A watershed's environmental quality is partly dependent on the location, extent, type, and quality of its wetland and woodland areas, Such natural areas constitute a'valuable recreational resource, they are biologically productive and provide continuous wildlife range and sanctuary for native biota, and they help to maintain surface water quality by functioning as sediment and nutrient traps. Certain wood Ian cl-wetla nd areas can be effective outdoor laboratories for educational and research activities. Finally, woodland and wetland areas have considerable aesthetic value inan urban environment in that they contribute to the beauty and diversity of the urban areas, and have the potential to function as visual and acoustic shields or barriers. An inventory of woodland-wetland areas not already protected by public ownership revealed the existence of 22 such sites covering only 2 percent of the watershed area. It is apparent, therefore, that only Small remnants of the extensive woodland-wetland areas that were present in the watershed is presettlement times remain. Source: SEWRPC. 78 There are 14 minor lakes within the watershed, each tant element of the watershed planning effort, and having a surface water area of less than 50 acres. These subsequent chapters of this report will develop and minor lakes have a combined surface water area of only describe the important interrelationships existing between 33 acres and 4.1 miles of shoreline. These minor lakes the stream system and other natural and man-made generally have few riparian owners and only marginal elements of the watershed. fisheries. In most cases the value of the minor lakes is largely aesthetic. Floodlands: The natural floodplain of a river is a wide, flat to gently sloping area contiguous with and usually Streams: One of the most interesting, variable, and occa- lying on both sides of the channel. The floodplain, sionally unpredictable features of the watershed is its which is normally bounded on its outer edges by higher river and stream system with its ever changing, sometimes topography, is gradually formed over a long period of widely fluctuating, discharges and stages. The stream time by the river during flood stage as that river meanders system of the watershed receives a relatively uniform in the floodplain, continuously eroding material from flow of water from the shallow groundwater reservoir concave banks of meander loops while depositing it on underlying the watershed. This groundwater discharge the convex banks, A river or stream may be expected constitutes the baseflow of the streams, The streams also to occupy and flow on its floodplain on the average of periodically receive surface water runoff from rainfall approximately once every two years, and therefore the and snowmelt, which runoff, superimposed on the base- floodplain should be considered as an integral part of now, sometimes causes the streams to leave their channels a natural stream system. and occupy the adjacent floodplains. The volume of water drained annually from the watershed by the stream How much of the natural floodplain will be occupied by system is equivalent to about eight inches of water any given flood will depend upon the severity of that spread over the watershed, amounting to about one- flood, and more particularly, upon its elevation or stage. fourth of the average annual precipitation. Thus, an infinite number of outer limits of the natural floodplain may be delineated, each related to a specified Perennial streams are defined herein as those streams flood recurrence interval. The Southeastern Wisconsin which maintain at least a small continuous How through- Regional Planning Commission recommends, therefore, out the year except under usual drought conditions. that the natural floodplains of a river or stream be more Within the watershed there are 68.6 lineal miles of such specifically defined as those corresponding to a flood perennial streams, as listed in Table 17. The study of having a recurrence interval of 100 years, with the natural these perennial streams, plus selected reaches of intermit- floodlands- being defined as consisting of the river channel tent streams within the watershed, comprises an impor- plus the 100-year floodplain. Table 17 PERENNIAL STREAMS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Lengtha County or Counties in Perennial Stream Tributary To: Upstream End (miles) Which Stream is Located Menomonee River . . . . . . . Milwaukee River Chicago & Northwestern Railroad 27.91 Milwaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Little Menomonee River . . . . . Menomonee River Sunnyvale Road extended 9.65 Milwaukee and Ozaukee Honey Creek, . * * . . . . . . Menomonee River S, 43rd Street 8.86 Milwaukee Underwood Creek . . . . . . . Menomonee River Calhoun Road (CTH KX) 8.14 Milwaukee and Waukesha Butler Ditch . . . . . . . . . Menomonee River 0.15 mile north of Lisbon Road 3.60 Waukesha (CTH K) Dousman Ditch . . . . . . . . Underwood Creek Calhoun Road (CTH KX) 2.56 Waukesha Little Menomonee Creek . . . . . Little Menomonee River 0.2 mile north of Freistadt Road 2.48 Ozaukee (CTH F) West Branch Menomonee River . . . Menomonee River Private Drive 1.78 Washington Woods Creek . . . . . . . . . Menomonee River S. 50th Street extended 1.09 Milwaukee South Branch Underwood Creek . . . Underwood Creek W. Schlinger Avenue 1.08 Milwaukee and Waukesha South Menomonee Canal . . . . . Menomonee River S. 13th Street extended 0.87 Milwaukee Burnham Cana . . . . . . . . South Menomonee Canal S. 15th Street extended 0.58 Milwaukee Total 68.60 aTotalperennial stream length as shown on U.S. Geological Survey quadrangle maps. Source: SEWRPC 79 A floodway is that designated portion of the regulatory watersheds, groundwater located directly below the floodlands required to convey the 100-year recurrence watershed is an integral part of the groundwater system interval flood discharge. The floodway, which includes that lies beneath southeastern Wisconsin. Therefore, pro- the channel, is that portion of the floodlands not suited posed groundwater withdrawals within the Menomonee for human habitation. All fill, structures, and other River watershed should be evaluated with regard to their development that would impair floodwater conveyance impact on the regional groundwater system. by adversely increasing flood stages or velocities, or would itself be subject to flood damage, should be pro- Rock units that yield water in usable amounts to pumped hibited in the floodway. wells and in important amounts to lakes and streams are called aquifers. The aquifers beneath the watershed differ 'Me floodplain fringe is that portion of the regulatory widely in water yield capabilities and extend to great floodplain lying outside of the floodway. Floodwater depths, probably attaining a thickness in excess of depths and velocities are small in this regulatory area 2,200 feet in the lower portion of the watershed. Three relative to the floodway, and therefore in a developed major aquifers exist in the Menomonee River watershed. urban area further development may be permitted, These are, in order from land surface downward: 1) the although restricted and regulated so as to minimize flood sand and gravel deposits in the glacial drift: 2) the damage. Because the regulatory floodway may result in shallow dolomite strata in the underlying bedrock; and increases in the stage of the regulatory flood relative to 3) the Cambrian and Ordovician strata, composed of that which would occur under natural conditions, the sandstone, dolomite, siltstone, and shale. Because of floodplain fringe may include at its edges areas that their relative nearness to the land surface, the first two would not be subject to inundation under natural condi- aquifers are sometimes called "shallow aquifers," and tions, but would be subject to inundation under regula- the latter the "deep aquifer." Wells tapping these aquifers tory floodway conditions. are referred to as shallow or deep wells, respectively. The delineation of the natural floodlands in the water- The occurrence, distribution, movement, use, and quality shed is extremely important to sound planning and of these important groundwater resources and their inter- development. Because of flood hazards, high water tables, relationship with surface water resources and other ele- and inadequate soils, floodland areas are generally not ments of the planning study are discussed in considerable well suited to urban development. Furthermore, the detail in subsequent chapters of this report. regional land use plan indicates that these floodlands are not needed for incremental urban development, that Fish and Wildlife Resources there is sufficient suitable land outside of the floodlands. Because of the large population of the Menomonee River Floodland areas, however, are generally prime locations watershed relative to its size, and because of its position for much needed park and open space areas, and contain within the larger metropolitan area, there is a high poten- many of the best remaining woodland, wetland, and wild- tial demand for fishing. Wildlife are desirable in urban and life habitat areas of the Region. The floodlands also have urbanizing areas primarily because of their aesthetic and important floodwater conveyance and storage functions. educational values and the element of naturalness and diversity that they impart to the urban area. Therefore, within the context of watershed land use planning, public utility and service development policies Fishery: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, and practices should discourage indiscriminant urban Bureau of Research personnel inventoried the fish popu- development on floodlands while encouraging essentially lation of the Menomonee River watershed stream system natural, open space uses. Although watershedwide flood- in late summer of 1973 in order to determine the current land delineations are an invaluable aid in watershed man- status of the watershed fishery. These field studies were agement, precise floodland delineations were not, until also intended to provide a basis for analyzing the poten- the conduct of this study, available for the Menomonee tial for further fishery development within the water- River watershed. Floodland delineations constitute an shed stream system. Survey findings are summarized in important output of the Menomonee River watershed this chapter and discussed in detail in Chapter IX of planning program. this volume. Groundwater Resources: The Menomonee River water- The fishery inventory was accomplished with a fish shed is richly endowed with groundwater resources, shocking technique applied to 28 stations-each about Groundwater is the source of water supply for many 300 feet long-distributed throughout the watershed industries and for approximately 20 percent of the surface water system. Of the total of 28 stations, 25 were 348,000 people who reside in the watershed, and also located on the stream system and three at ponds that supplies the baseflow to the Menomonee River and its were hydraulically connected to the stream system. All tributaries. The amount of groundwater stored in the of the fish captured at each of these sampling stations rocks directly beneath the Menomonee River valley is, were identified as to species and counted. Data collection enormous, and is estimated to exceed 15 million acre- included a length measurement for all game fish, panfish, feet, a quantity sufficient to cover the entire watershed and the larger nongame fish. A supplementary benthic to a depth of 175 feet. Unlike the surface water system sampling and analysis was conducted at six upper water- of the Menomonee River watershed, which is largely shed stations. This involved taking bottom samples and independent of the surface water systerns of adjacent sorting, identifying, ancl counting ibe 6enibie fauna found 80 in the samples. Data from the supplementary benthic 4. Low quality area-a remnant or markedly deterio- study, when combined with similar data from earlier rated former wildlife habitat area, Scattered small benthic investigations, provided qualitative and quan- areas along the eastern edge of the Village of titative information needed to interpret the existing Menomonee Falls are typical of this type of wild- fish community and to ascertain the potential for life habitat area. fishery development. Pactors which must be considered in assigning value A total of 4,701 fish representing 23 different species ratings to wildlife habitat areas are the -size of the were taken at the 28 stations during the field survey. area; the presence of protective vegetation; and the Map 23 summarizes the findings of the watershed proximity of streams, ponds, and other surface water flsbery inventory by showing the number of fish within areas. In addition to the value rating categorization, the each species taken at each of the 28 stations. Most of wildlife habitats in the Menomonee River watershed the fish found in the survey were pollution tolerant were classified according to the wildlife type to which species having little or no recreational fishery value, the habitats were suited. A classification was also pro- In terms of frequency of occurrence in the watershed vided to identify those wildlife areas most susceptible to surface water system, the five most common species further deterioration. listed in order of decreasing abundance were central mudminnow, green sunfish, black bullhead, goldfish, and Map 24 indicates that most of the wildlife habitat areas the brook stickleback. remaining in the Menomonee River watershed are in the moderate quality category. A total of 22 good quality Wildlife: Since the early settlement of the Menomonee wildlife habitats remain,in the watershed, located largely River watershed by Europeans, there has been a sharp in the headwater areas. Only three high quality wildlife decrease in the variety and quantity of wildlife, This habitat areas still exist in the watershed-the Tamarack is a loss not only to hunters and other sportsmen, but Swamp in the Village of Menomonee Falls, a small site to the health and diversity of the total environment. known as Feld Maple Woods in the northwest corner of During 1973, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, Menomonee Falls, and the large woodland-wetland area Bureau of Research personnel conducted an inventory known as the Germantown Swamp in the northeast of the remaining wildlife and wildlife habitat in the corner of the Village of Germantown. watershed using aerial photo inspection followed by field surveys of many of the sites. In addition to providing Park, Outdoor Recreation, and Related Open Space Sites a qualitative and quantitative description of the water- Existing Sites: An inventory of the existing parks, out- shed's present wildlife resources, this inventory was door recreation areas, and related open space sites was intended to provide a basis for identifying those wild- conducted within the Region and the watershed during life habitat areas that should, under the land use element 1974, under the regional park, outdoor recreation, and of the Menomonee River watershed plan, be preserved related open space planning program of the Commission. and protected. The results of the wildlife habitat survey This inventory revealed that there are a total of 243 exist- are summarized below, while a more detailed discussion ing park, outdoor recreation, and related open space is presented in Chapter IX of this volume. siteg within the watershed, totaling GJ38 acres, or about 7 percent of the watershed area. The distribution of these A total of 100 wildlife habitat areas were identified and sites by ownership is shown in Table 18, and by owner- rated as shown on Map 24. Based on its current condition, ship and county in Table 19. The spatial distribution of each wildlife habitat area was categorized into one of the existing parks, outdoor recreation areas, and related open following four value rating categories: spaces is shown on Map- 25, while Figure 15, illustrates the relative size of such areas to the watershed as a whole 1. High quality area-generally undisturbed and and also facilitates a comparison of public and private having a high plant and animal diversity. The holdings. Of the total 243 sites and 6,138 acres of exist- Tamarack Swamp on the watershed divide in the ing park, outdoor recreation, and related open space in Village of Menomonee Falls is an example of the watershed, public ownership accounts for 177 sites a high quality wildlife habitat area. covering 5,460 acres, or 89 percent of the total acreagp, while nonpublic ownership accounts for the remaining 2. Good quality area--some disturbance but still 66 sites encompassing 678 acres, or 11 percent of the retaining a good plant and animal diversity. total acreage. Franklin Wirth Park in the City of Brookfield and the contiguous open lands to the northwest Of the 5,460 acres of park, outdoor recreation, and is an example of a good quality wildlife habitat related open space sites in public ownership, about area. 77 percent is owned by Milwaukee County, and most of that consists of parkway lands along the Menomonee 1, Moderate quality area-con,ile,ablo di,turlance and Little Menomonee Rivers and Underwood and Honey and exhibiting low plant and animal diversity. The Creeks. Other government acreage, while small in com- riverine area along most of the Little Menomonee parison to the Milwaukee County total, consists mainly River in Ozaukee and Milwaukee Counties is typi- of intensively used park and active outdoor recreation cal of a wildlife habitat ar@a of modoratLl wality. areas wAhin the urban centers of the watershed. 81 Table 18 EXISTING PARK, OUTDOOR RECREATION, AND RELATED OPEN SPACE SITES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY OWNERSHIP: 1974 Percent Percent Sites Percent of Total Percent of Total of Total Acreage in of Total Acreage in Percent of Percent of Ownership Number Acres Public Sites Public Sites Nonpublic Sites Nonpublic Sites Total Sites Total Acreage Public State . . . . . . 1 180 0.6 3.0 0.4 3.0 County . . . . . . 38 3,538 21.4 65.0 15.6 58.0 City or Village . . . 61 078 20.0 19.0 21.0 16.0 School District or System . . . . 87 766 49.0 14.0 36.0 12.0 Subtotal 177 5,460 100.0 100.0 73.0 89.0 Nonpublic Oroanizational . . . 47 274 71.0 40.0 19.Q 4.0 Commercial . . . . 10 102 15.0 15.0 4.0 2.0 Private (restricted) 9 302 14.0 45.0 4.0 5.0 Subtotal 66 678 100.0 100.0 27.0 11.0 Total 243 6,138 100.0 100.0 Source: SEWRPC. Table 19 EXISTING PARK, OUTDOOR RECREATION, AND RELATED OPEN SPACE SITES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY OWNERSHIP AND COUNTY: 1974 County Milwaukee Ozaukee Washington Waukesha Total Ownership Sites Acres Sites Acres Sites Acres Sites Acres Sites Acres Public State . . . . . . . 1 180 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 180 County . . . . . . 38 3,538 0 0 0 0 0 0 38 3,538 City or Village . . . . 23 173 0 0 4 148 24 655 51 976 School District or System . . . . . 58 308 0 0 8 121 21 337 87 766 Subtotal 120 4,199 0 0 12 269 45 992 177 6,460 Nonpublic Organizational . . . . 32 226 1 6 3 15 11 27 47 274 Commercial . . . . . . 5 68 0 0 2 3 3 41 10 102 Private (restricted) . . . 4 52 0 0 1 210 4 40 9 302 Subtotal 41 336 1 6 6 228 18 108 66 979 Total 161 i 4,535 1 6 18 497 .63 1,100 243 6,138 Source: SEWRPC 82 Map 24 WILDLIFE HABITAT AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 0% A 0 ;12/1 R_ __? J T rn) V NI.: MEQUON 6 S @J- [MY nq@x G*-TO %............ 2/ S 73/;@q- @,_3M 2 x :SZ: 81/PtlW/A /Mx/AV 41/@ Mx 75/S J 27/ 4/S 22/Mx E R/PV 12/ 40/s 77/tIal. o/PW I I 'WS/@ M N (13 /MX 1@_ 7 9)@ q:@ x !9/M 13) OZAUKE co 1% :A@ 0 V WA, NGTaT< MILWAUNE C 0 , -,- Z 80. 'T SAYSIDE dx,/URB .8/ W@e Frsll-A.. c M ST P 58 /"HILLS 14 @@ e j... 611 o/ % A sqm 90 8 /* 1-/ -.4 BROWN DEER % % V Mx/ B 85/S % _Tr, FOK 47/1 POtN ft... ,q, - 1@@5 V. % 62A 0 L E t)Nq A@L 87/Mx, /A[ @LANN @ I iks@ V N MENOMONEE FALL; 88/s EV EVIND T_ X/ 5 @@,P W/A IfE V WHITEFISH 57/mx 89/ D _0M 'BAY a r),r 5 E R 9/Mx/UFIB- J_j . -'\,. -_ P% I SHOREWOOD i I. MILWAUKEE _J % _1 1 1 6 67/Px % 93 /Mx/URB OKF 0 C 9/MX,S 9 x ----------- WAUWATOSA % -.-Nf-x- 7-UR ff IRE J ...... % 71/Mx/ RB 95/MxYURB 96 /ADEV --"91/Mx ,5/Mx/U N. L 4* @__ ) ELM GROVE 98/m 100 x/IJR q,mx, E c a H RR .@E ALLt /* 71 % _J RI, c&N@ PAL 'J ri I,,' ie-jL ST. FRANCIS L A -------- NEW BERLIN % C.- 71' -%GREENFIEL ,4jJ.F CUDAHY ES D LE? L.. GREEN LEGEND WILDLIFE TYPES: THREAT CLASSIFICATIONS: IDENTIFICATION OF W WATERFOWL ADEV ADVANCING DEVELOPMENT ECOLOGICAL UNIT M MUSKRAT URB URBAN ACTIVITY IN CLOSE 3 SITE NUMBER PROXIMITY P PHEASANT VALUE RATING: COM COMMERCIAL ACTIVITY IN D DEER CLOSE PROXIMITY HIGH QUALITY AREA-GENERALLY UNDISTURBED, A HIGH PLANT Sq SQUIRREL IND INDUSTRIAL ACTIVITY IN AND ANIMAL DIVERSITY CLOSE PROXIMITY GOOD QUALITY AREA-SOME S SONGBIRDS FILL FILLING OCCURRING DISTURBANCE, A GOOD PLANT AND ANIMAL DIVERSITY Mx MIXED F@-----h MODERATE QUALITY AREA- L',_ 'J CONSIDERABLE DISTURBANCE, A LOW PLANT AND ANIMAL DIVERSITY GRAPHIC SCALE 0 1. 5 MILES LOW QUALITY AREA-A REMNANT 0- 4000 8000 12000 16000 20000 FEET OR DETERIORATED HABITAT x An inventory of wildlife habitat revealed that, asof 1973,a total of 100 significant habitatareas remained in the Menomonee River watershed. As shown on thismap, thefew remain- ing good quality and high quality wildlife habitat areas are concentrated in the predominantly rural headwater areas of the basin, an area that is currently being subjected to scattered urbanization pressures. Unless consciously protected, these remaining good quality and high quality wildlife habitat areas will diminish both in quality and quantity. A sound water- shed plan should recommend the protection and preservation of selected wildlife habitat areas because of their ecological significance for watershed flora and fauna, and their aesthe- tic and recreational value to the human population. Source: SEWRPC. Map 2 FISHERY RESOURCES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVEI WA 1,111i"l-IJ: AUGUST-SEPTEMBER 1973 J- I-T STATION NUMBER I SI-N NUMBER ST-1. ? A Y@ ........... 7 T t A % A is /14: 7 7 7 IS Z- Z4 At NUMBER 01 IS' 111BI CO .@@,AUKE CO WAS NGT STATION NUMBER I STATION NUMBER 1 1-1. I CO 2 4 11= = , 145 11011 IIER 2E 7 R A Ve 2 :A % SUVA Mr @2 31 '2 @' ,1. % -FA- 14 @ @ TA, I MENOMONEE LL 5 'o 5o Qo - 8" N-- OF 11- NUMBER IF N .. I STATION N.M.- l@ STITION NUMBER 13 FIA11. I 2 OUTIERI S.OREIOOD R 9 .1 EE 14' 14 --EL 21 @2 12 4 11-TOS. 1 5o loo -- ---- I BE NU.B` % NUMBER .1 2 % 10 2 RTATION NUMBER 17 STATION NUMBER 20 STATTO EIM G-E W, 5 f IRAII@l lo @2 A y E @14 1Z :4 7' % 20 @,7 2 Lq N5 U.jo Som 5- 1 B.I.F o,5.,I- BES I_ N. .,, I- N-E A STATION NUMBER 27 STATION NU-R 2. S."N I F1 I I % T Q@4 5 IREv-, r o Z 1 '5 ER8 LEGEND 2 2 2 STREAM FISH SHOCKING STATION TOLERANT NUMBER OF SPECIES IDENTIFIED IN EACH 7BLUNT NOSE MINNOW 8 GREEN SUNFISH X!@@61NCE CATEGORY 1 5 "'0 BOO SM*F OF"1_ NUMBER OF FISH NU BE I s, POND FISH SHOCKING STATION 9PUMPKINSEED 10 CREEK CHUB INTOLERAIIJ VERY TOLERANT IBLUEGILL 12 LARGEMOLITH BASS 13 YELLOW PERCH 14 BROOK STICKLEBACK _WTOLERANT I STATION NUMBER I FISH SPECIES AND THEIR IDENTIFICATION NUMBERS LISTED IN ORDER OF DECREASING 15 GOLDEN SHINER 16 COMMON SHINER TOLERANCE TO POLUTION NOTE: EACH CIRCLE REPRESENTS THE TOTAL NUMBER INTOLERANT OF FISH COLLECTED AT EACH SHOCKING SITE This map summarizes the results of a fishery inventory conducted thr VERY TOLERANT 17 JOHNNY DARTER IS BRASSY MINNOW NOTE: SUMMARY GRAPHS ARE OMITTED FOR THOSE whs used at 28 locations in the watershed surface water system, an 6 SHOCKING STATIONS AT WHICH ONE OR NO I CENTRAL MUDMINNOW 2 GOLDFISH 19 PEARL DACE 20 STONE ROLLER FISH WERE OBTAINED IN ALL SPECIES Arvey were pollution tolerant species having little or no recreation 3 CARP 4 BLACK BULLHEAD 21 BLACK-NOSED DACE 22 SOUTHERN RED BELLY more desirable pollution intolerant fish is an indication of the degrad 5 WHITE SUCKER 6 FATHEAD MINNOW DACE 1 23 NORTHERN RED BELLY 24 FANTAIL DARTER S @ urce: SEWPRC. DACE 0 1 Map 25 EXISTING PARK, OUTDOOR RECREATION, AND RELATED OPEN SPACE SITES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1974 YY j -. H5 .T IU ........... V t OZAU WAS NGT C _.@@_c e 7 co W C /* .. ..... j LEGEND ------ r PUBLIC SITES ------- - NONPUBLIC SITES _j 0 '0 IE-H % r --- - ------ T..f d IF L_ rl :5T- % L r ---- -- rj J % E. % LA_ tp F@ C-1 j A total of 243 park, outdoor recreation, and related open space sites encompassing 6,138 acres exist in the Menomonee River watershed. About 89 percent of this land is owned by public entities such as the state, counties, cities and villages, and school systems. The remainder of the park, outdoor recreation, and related open space sites are owned by nonpublic entities such as parochial schools and private golf clubs. About 77 percent of the publicly owned land is in Milwaukee County, where it consist, primarily of linear, continuous riverine area parklands. Source: SEWRPC. 85 Figure 15 AREAL EXTENT OF EXISTING PARK, OUTDOOR RECREATION, AND RELATED OPEN SPACE SITES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY OWNERSHIP: 1974 STATE-0.3 SQUARE MILE--,.a*. TOTAL WATERSHED AREA- PUBLIC 1372 SQUARE MILES PUBLIC-8.5 SQUARE MILES OTA L - 9.6 QUARE MILES NONPUBLIC PRIVATE-0.5 SQUARE MILE-----/' COMMCRCIAL-0.2 SQUARE MILE@::@@' NONPUBLIC- 1.1 SQUARE MILES ORGANIZATIONAL-0.4 SQUARE MILE SCHOOL-1.2 SQUARE MILES Source: SEWRPC. The nonpublic recreation sites, consisting of private, 150 acres. Only one site-the Tamarack Swamp in the organizational, and commercially operated recreation Village of Menomonee Falls-is in the largest size cate- lands, account for about 27 percent of the ' number of gory--greater than 1,000 acres. The dominance of small sites in the watershed but for only 11 percent of the potential sites reflects the urban and urbanizing charac- acreage. Over 40 percent of the nonpublic acreage, or teristics of the Menomonee River watershed. 274 acres, is owned by organizations such as parochial schools. About 102 acres are operated on a profit-making Environmental Corridors commercial basis. The Corridor Concept One of the most important tasks which was completed as part of the regional land use Potential Sites: An inventory of potential outdoor recrea- planning effort was the identification and delineation of tion and related open space sites was also conducted those areas of the Region in which concentrations of within the Region during 1974 under the Commission's recreational, aesthetic, ecological, and cultural resources regional park, outdoor recreation, and related open space occur and which, therefore, should be preserved and planning program. The results of these inventories within protected. Such areas normally include one or more of the Menomonee River watershed are shown on Map 26 the following seven elements of the natural resource base and summarized in Tables 20 and 21. which are essential to the maintenance of both the eco- logical balance and natural beauty of the Region. Each potential outdoor recreation and related open space 1. Lakes, rivers, and streams and their associated site was evaluated and assigned a high, medium, or low floodlands. value rating. These ratings were based on a variety of 2. Wetlands. factors such as existing land use at and near the site; site size; the presence of significant natural attractions such 3. Woodlands. as a lake, a river, woodlands, or rock outcrops; historic or archeological significance; accessibility; and overall 4. Wildlife habitat areas. development possibilities. The potential sites were also categorized according to size by means of size ranges, 5. Rugged terrain and high-relief topography. which in the Menomonee River watershed included the following three ranges: 0-150 acres, 150-300 acres, 300- 6. Significant geological formations and physio- 500 acres, and more than 1,000 acres. graphic features. A total of 18 potential recreation and related open space 7. Wet or poorly drained soils. sites were identified in the watershed-one in Milwaukee County, three in Ozaukee County, five in Washington Although the foregoing elements comprise the integral County, and nine in Waukesha County. Fourteen of the parts of the natural resource base, there are four addi- eighteen sites are in the smaller size category-less than tional elements which, although not a part of the natural 86 Map 26 4. Significant scenic areas and vistas. POTENTIAL RECREATION AND The delineation of these natural resource and natural RELATED OPEN SPACE SITES IN THE resource related elements on a map of the Region results MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1974 in an essentially lineal pattern encompassed in narrow, elongated areas which have been termed "environmental corridors" by the Commission. Primary environmental corridors are defined as those areas which generally encompass three or more of the aforementioned 11 envi- c ronmental elements, whereas secondary environmental ;2 -o- corridors are contiguous areas exhibiting one or two of the 11 necessary elements. Watershed Environmental Corridors: The primary and j secondary environmental corridors existing in the Meno- monee River watershed as delineated by the Commission in 1964 during preparation of the land use plan for the Region are shown on Map 27. The primary environmental corridors of the watershed, most of which lie along stream valleys, were found to occupy approximately 18 gross i square miles or about 13 percent of the total area of the watershed. The gross primary environmental corridor area is defined as including all land uses, both urban and rural, whereas, the net primary environmental corridor area is defined as the gross corridor acreage minus the noncom- patible urban land use acreages in the corridor. Net corri- dor areas consist of recreational land use, agricultural and J, related land uses, water, wetlands and woodlands uses, and other open space land uses. Net primary corridor areas in the watershed total nearly 15 square miles or nearly 11 percent of the watershed area. . ..... It is important to note that the primary environmental corridors contain almost all of the remaining high value wi Idlife habitat areas and woodlands within the water- LEGEND shed, in addition to most of the wetlands, streams, and 0 -E associated floodlands. These corridors also contain many of the best remaining potential park sites. The primary environmental corridors are, in effect, a composite of the best of the individual elements of the natural resource base of the Menomonee River watershed, which elements Inventories conducted under the Commission's regional park, out- have been separately discussed in this chapter. door recreation, and related open space planning program revealed that a total of 18 potential recreation and related open space sites Recent trends within southeastern Wisconsin in general, with a combined area of about 4,000 acres remain in the Menomo- and the Menomonee River watershed in particular, have nee River watershed. Over two-thirds of these sites were in the resulted in the encroachment of urban development into smallest size category-less than 150 acres-and only three sites the primary environmental corridors as they were origi- were assigned high value ratings. nally delineated in 1963. Unfortunately, unplanned or poorly planned intrusion of urban development into these Source: SEWRPC. corridors not only tends to destroy the very resources and related amenities sought by the development, but tends to create severe environmental problems having areawide effects. resource base per se, are closely related to or centered on 'that base and are a determining factor in identifying Both the primary and secondary environmental corridor and delineating areas with scenic, recreational, and his- delineations were refined under the Menomonee River toric value. These additional elements are: watershed planning program as described in Chapter III, Volume 2, of this report. This refinement was necessitated 1. Existing outdoor recreation sites. partly by the aforementioned encroachment of urban development into the original environmental corridors, 2. Potential outdoor recreation and related open and partly by the availability of additional or more space sites. refined data pertaining to the seven elements of the natural resources base and the four natural resource 3. Historic sites and structures. related elements used to delineate the corridors. Examples 87 Table 20 LOCATION OF POTENTIAL RECREATION AND RELATED OPEN SPACE SITES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1974 Location Acreage Rangeb U. S. Public Land Survey Less 150 3,00 More Site Value Site Township Range Quarter Civil Division Than to to Than Rating Numbera iNorth) (EaW Section Section County City, Village, or Town 150 300 500 1,000 High Medium Low 1 06 22 26 NW Milwaukee City of Greenfield x -- - -- x 2 07 20 02 SW Waukesha City of Brookfield x x 3 07 20 14 NW Waukesha City of Brookfield x x 4 07 20 15 NW Waukesha City of Brookfield x x 5 07 20 25 SW Waukesha City of Brookfield x x 6 07 20 29 NE Waukesha Town of Brookfield x x 7 08 20 06 SE Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls x x 8 08 20 15 NW Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls -- -- x x 9 08 20 35 SW Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls x x 10 08 20 36 NE Waukesha Village of Butler -- x x -- 11 09 20 19 SW Washington Village of Germantown x x 12 09 20 22 NW Washington Village of Germantown x x 13 09 20 23 NE Washington Village of Germantown x x 14 09 20 24 NW Washington Village of Germantown x x 15 09 20 28 NW Washington Village of Germantown x x 16 09 21 19 SW Ozaukee City of Mequon x x 17 09 21 31 NW Ozaukee City of Mequon x x 18 09 21 32 NW Ozaukee City of Mequon x x -- a See Map 26. b The regional inventory of potential outdoor recreation and related open space sites included the following acreage ranges: less than 150, 150-300, 300-500, 500- 750, 760-1,000, and more than 1,000. Within the Menomonee River watershed, the potential recreation and related open space sites include only four of the aforementioned acreage ranges: less than 150, 150-300, 300-500, and more than 1,000. Source: SEWRPC. Table 21 SIZE AND VALUE RATING OF POTENTIAL RECREATION AND RELATED OPEN SPACE SITES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY COUNTY: 1974 Acreage Rangea 0-150 150-300 300-500 More than 1,000 Total Tota I Total High Medium Low High Medium Low High Medium Low H igh Medium Low High Medium Low Value Value Value Total County Value Value Value Value Value Value Value Value Value Value Value Value Sites Sites Sites Sites Milwaukee . . . 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 Ozaukee . . . . 0 2 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 1 3 Washington . . . 1 2 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 2 2 5 Waukesha . . . 0 4 1 1 1 0 0 1 1 0 0 2 5 2 9 Total 1 9 14 1 1 0 1 0 0 1 1 0 0 3 1 10 1 5 18 a The regional inventory of potential recreation and related open space sites included the following acreage ranges: less than 150,150-300,300-500, 500-750, 750-1,000, and more than 1,000. Within the Menomonee River watershed, the potential recreation and related open space sites include only four of the aforementioned acreage ranges: less than 150, 150-300, 300-500, and mare than 1,000. Source: SEWRPC. Map 27 ENVIRONMENTAL CORRIDORS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1964 -, - I/ I i I - - , -' @' / Y/ I ----- --- --------- V ........... 4t ............ ell A NGTqK Q OZAUKE CO E co Ir- vj@ LEGEND --- --- PRIMARY SECONDARY L r -R ------- --EE -el J -T J .A;, -'4 Primary environmental corridors encompass by definition almost all of the best woodlands, wetlands, and wildlife habitat areas; almost all the streams and associated undeveloped floodlands and shorelands; as well as many of the significant topographic, geologic, and historic features of the watershed. The best remaining ecological, aesthetic, and recreational resources of the Menomonee River watershed are thus concentrated in the primary environmental corridors. The preservation of these corridors in compatible open space uses is essential to maintaining the quality of the environment in the watershed. Source: SEWRPC. 89 of additional or improved data obtained under the water- The Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County of shed planning program and therefore available for cor- Milwaukee exists within the watershed as a special- ridor refinement include floodland delineations and new purpose, areawide unit of government having important wetland, woodland, and wildlife habitat determinations responsibilities for provision of sanitary sewerage service and ratings. and sewage treatment and for water pollution control, and having authorization to provide flood control. The The preservation of the primary environmental corridors District plus its legally established contract sanitary sewer from further degradation is one of the principal objectives service area in Waukesha, Washington, and Ozaukee Coun- of the adopted regional land use plan upon which the ties encompasses 97 percent of the watershed area, Menomonee River watershed plan is based. They should thereby providing a mechanism, for resolving not only be considered inviolate, and their preservation in a natural areawide surface water pollution problems, but also state or in park and related open space uses, including drainage and flood control problems in the lower reaches limited agricultural and country estate type uses, will of the watershed. Two sanitary districts encompassing serve to maintain a high level of environmental quality the Village of Elm Grove are contained within the water- in the watershed and protect what remains of its natural shed, as is a very small part of one active local drainage beauty. Secondary environmental corridors should be at district and four soil and water conservation districts least partially retained in open space by using them as the corresponding to each of the four counties. basis for, or by integrating them into, greenways, drain- ageways, storm water detention basins, parks, and open The 1970 population of the watershed was estimated at spaces in developing areas of the Region. 348,165 persons, or 20 percent of the total population of the Region. Since 1900, Menomonee River watershed SUMMARY population growth rates have generally exceeded those of the Region, the state, and the nation. The greatest proportion of the watershed population-80 percent- The Menomonee River watershed is a complex of natural resides in Milwaukee County, which comprises 41 percent and man-made features that interact to comprise a chang- of the watershed's area. The proportion of the watershed ing environment for human life. Future changes in the population residing in Milwaukee County has decreased watershed ecosystem and the favorable or unfavorable in the last two decades, from 94 percent in 1950, as the impact of those changes on the quality of life within the population shifted into the Waukesha, Washington, and watershed will be largely determined by man's actions. Ozaukee County portions of the watershed. Population The Menomonee River watershed comprehensive plan- densities range from less than 350 persons per gross ning program seeks to rationally direct those actions so square mile in headwater areas to over 25,000 persons as to favorably affect the overall quality of life in the per gross square mile in the highly urbanized lower watershed. This chapter describes the existing ecosystem portions of the watershed. Age, household size, and of the watershed-the natural resource base and man- household income data indicate that the recent and made features-thereby establishing a factual base upon current urbanization of the middle and upper portions which the watershed planning process may be built. of the watershed involves younger, larger family units with above average incomes. The man-made features of the watershed include its political boundaries, its land use pattern, its public Rapid urbanization of the Menomonee River watershed utility network, and its transportation system. These may be attributed, in part, to increasing economic features along with the resident population and the activity within the watershed and surrounding four economic activities within the watershed may be thought county metropolitan area. Of eight major industrial of as the socioeconomic base of the watershed. groups, 35 percent of the employment in that four county area is in the manufacturing sector. Watershed The 137 square mile Menomonee River watershed com- industrial activity is concentrated in the City of Mil- prises 5 percent of the Southeastern Wisconsin Planning waukee, where 44 of the 69 industrial firms in the Region and is the fifth largest of the 11 distinct water- watershed employing 150 or more persons are located. sheds located wholly or partly within the Region. As it flows from its headwater areas in the southeastern comer Most of the watershed's remaining agricultural economic of Washington County to its confluence with the Mil- activity is located in. the Washington and Ozaukee County waukee River near the Lake Michigan shoreline, the portions of the watershed. A 6.9 square mile, or 13 per- Menomonee River passes through a wide spectrum of cent, reduction in watershed land devoted to agricultural land uses ranging from essentially natural woodland- and related land uses occurred from 1963 to 1970. This wetland areas to a highly developed residential, com- reduction in agricultural land use coupled with other mercial, and industrial complex. Portions of four of the signs of urbanization suggests an impending reduction in seven counties comprising the Southeastern Wisconsin the role of agriculture in the economy of the Menomonee Planning Region-Milwaukee, Waukesha, Washington, and River watershed. Ozaukee-are contained within the Menomonee River watershed. Although the watershed is small, it encom- The settlement of the watershed followed establishment passes parts or all of seven cities, six villages, and of the port city of Milwaukee, with the pattern of historic four towns. urbanization generally occurring in expanding, concentric 90 rings around the port area, Urbanization proceeded very the Union Station in Milwaukee, which is the only rapidly during the 1950 to 1970 period, as evidenced stop in the watershed, and Chicago to the south and by a 42 percent increase in watershed population and Minneapolis-St. Paul to the west. Two of the largest a 156 percent increase in land devoted to urban uses. Milwaukee metropolitan area railroad classification yards are located within the Menomonee River watershed-the As of 1970, 73 square miles, or 53 percent of the water- Milwaukee Road's industrial valley yard and the "Butler" shed area, were in urban as opposed to rural land use. The yard of the Chicago & Northwestern Railroad. Both of dominant urban land use in the watershed is residential, the railroads serving the watershed traverse the remaining which encompasses 34 square miles, or 25 percent of the rural headwater areas of the watershed, and the resulting watershed area. The larger, contiguous remaining rural potential to provide freight service to these areas and lands are located in the Washington and Ozaukee County thereby support new commercial and industrial activity portions of the watershed. may contribute to urbanization pressures in the water- shed headwaters. An active commercial shipping opera- The watershed's public utility base is composed of its tion, handling bulk materials such as coal, sand, stone, sanitary sewerage systems, water supply systems, electric cement, and scrap metals, exists along the 1.7 mile power service, and gas service. Adequate supplies of both Menomonee River reach downstream of 25th Street electric power and natural gas are available, or could be extended in the City of Milwaukee. readily provided, to all areas of the watershed. Although the historical liberal electric and gas utility service policies The natural resource base of the watershed is a composite have not as yet been changed, there is some indication of climate, physiography, geology, mineral resources, that the privately owned utilities may move toward more soils, vegetation, water resources, and fish and wildlife restrictive policies in the near future. Expansion of sani- resources. Inasmuch as the underlying and sustaining tary sewerage and water supply systems has not fully natural resource base is highly vulnerable to misuse and kept pace with the rapid urbanization of the Menomonee destruction, the management of that resource base must River watershed. As a result, there are significant con- be a primary consideration in the Menomonee River centrations of unsewered urban development in the watershed planning effort. watershed, primarily in the City of Brookfield and the Village of Menomonee Falls. About 61 square miles, Because of its mid-continental location, far removed from or 84 percent of the urbanized area of the watershed and the moderating effect of the oceans, the Menomonee 45 percent of the total watershed area, and approxi- River watershed has a climate characterized by a pro- mately 311,500 people, or about 89 percent of the total gression of markedly different seasons. An essentially watershed population, were served by public sanitary continuous pattern of distinct weather changes occurring sewerage facilities in 1970. The largest concentrations of at two to three day intervals is superimposed on the watershed urban development not served by public water seasonal pattern. Air temperatures in the watershed range supply systems are located in the City of Brookfield and from a daily average of about 20OF in January to 720F the Villages of Elm Grove and Menomonee Falls. In 1970, in July. Watershed temperature extremes have ranged approximately 56 square miles, or 77 percent of the from a low of about -30OF to a high of approximately urbanized area of the watershed, 41 percent of the total 1080F. watershed area, and 85 percent of the total watershed population, were served by public water supply systems. Average annual precipitation within the watershed is The four public water utilities located in the Milwaukee 29.1 inches expressed as water equivalent, and average County portion of the watershed utilize Lake Michigan monthly amounts range from a low of 0.97 inch in as a source, whereas all of the four public utilities in the February to 3.61 inches in July. The average annual Waukesha and Washington County parts of the watershed amount of snow and sleet expressed as snow and sleet draw on the groundwater reservoir. is 42.0 inches which, when converted to its water equiva- lent, constitutes 15 percent of the total annual precipita- The watershed is well served by an extensive all-weather tion. About 94 percent of the annual snowfall occurs in high-speed highway system which includes 35.4 miles of the four months of December, January, February, and freeway. Partly because of that highway system, strong March. Annual total precipitation in the vicinity of the urbanization pressures may be expected to be exerted watershed has varied from a low of 17 inches to a high on the remaining rural headwater areas of the watershed, of 50 inches. Snowfall has, relative to the annual average, since they are located within a 30-minute driving time of historically exhibited a wider variation than total precipi- lower watershed centers of employment, shopping, arid tation, with the annual snowfall ranging from a low of service. Three types of bus service are available in the five inches to a high of approximately 109 inches. watershed: urban mass transit, intercity bus service, and suburban mass transit. Urban mass transit service is With respect to snow cover, there is a 0.25 probability of provided to much of the intensely urbanized portion of having five or more inches of snow on the ground during the watershed within Milwaukee County. January and the first half of February. A minimum of six or more inches of frozen ground normally exists in Railroad service in the watershed is limited to freight the watershed during January, February, and the first hauling, except for scheduled Amtrak passenger service half of March. Annual potential evaporation in the over the lines of the Chicago, Milwaukee@ St. Paul and watershed is about 29 inches and is approximately equal, Pacific Railroad Company (Milwaukee Road) between both annually and seasonally, to precipitation. Prevailing 91 winds follow a clockwise pattern in terms of prevailing construction materials for the continuing development direction over the seasons of the year, being north- of the Menomonee River watershed. The Menomonee westerly in the late fall and winter, northeasterly in the River watershed contains 23 inactive sand and gravel pits spring, and southwesterly in the summer and early fall. and dolomite quarries, some of which have the potential to serve a variety of the needs in the ever-expanding Daylight in the watershed ranges from a minimum of urban area. 9.0 hours on about December 22nd to a maximum of 15.4 hours on about June 21st. The smallest amount of A wide variety of soil types occur within the watershed. daytime sky cover occurs from July through October, Under a detailed soil survey, soil types have been mapped when the mean monthly daytime sky cover is approxi- for 115 square miles, or 85 percent of the watershed; mately 0.5, whereas a sky cover of about 0.7 may be their physical, chemical, and biological properties identi- expected from November through March. fied; and interpretations made for planning purposes. Soil survey data and interpretations reveal that 23 square Watershed topography and physiographic features have miles, or about 20 percent of the portion of the water- been largely determined by the underlying bedrock and shed for which soils data are available, are covered by overlying glacial deposits. The last of the four major soils poorly suited for residential development even with stages of glaciation occurred about 11,000 years ago, public sanitary sewer service. Approximately 93 square and was the most influential in sculpturing the watershed miles, or about 81 percent of the portion of the water- land surface. The Niagara cuesta on which the watershed shed for which soils data are available, are poorly suited lies is a gently eastward sloping bedrock surface. The for residential development without public sanitary sewer topography in this section is asymmetrical, with the service on lots smaller than one acre in size. About eastern border of the watershed being generally lower- 51 square miles, or approximately 44 percent of the about 150 to 300 feet-than the western border. portion of the watershed for which soils data are avail- able, are poorly suited for residential development with- The northwest portion of the watershed lies closest to out public sanitary sewer service on lots one acre or the Kettle Moraine, and contains rolling ground moraine larger in size. similar to, but more subdued than, the kettle and kame topography of the Kettle Moraine. Surface elevations Remaining prime agricultural lands are located in the within the watershed range from a high of approximately headwater areas of the watershed along the Little Meno- 1,120 feet above sea level in the northwest area of the monee River, where they cover 13.9 square miles, or watershed to a low of approximately 580 feet above sea only about 10 percent of the watershed land area. These level in the Menomonee River industrial valley, a maxi- remaining prime agricultural lands are being threatened mum relief of 540 feet. by urbanization occurring as small clusters of residen- tial development. A major subcontinental divide separating Mississippi River basin drainage from Great Lakes-St. Lawrence River basin The quantity and quality of watershed vegetation-wood- drainage forms much of the western boundary of the lands and wetlands---is at any given point in time deter- Menomonee River watershed, the stream system of which mined by, or the result of, numerous influences including discharges to Lake Michigan. Surface drainage within the climate, topography, glacial history, occurrence of fire, watershed is very diverse with respect to channel shape soil characteristics, proximity of bedrock, drainage fea- and slope, the degree of stream sinuosity, and floodland tures, and especially the activities of man. Prior to arrival shape and width. The heterogeneous character of the of European settlers, the vegetation of the watershed surface drainage system is partly due to the natural effect consisted primarily of two terrestrial plant community of glacial drift and partly attributable to the extensive types: medium wet upland forests composed of upland channel modifications evident in the lower watershed. deciduous hardwoods, and floodland hardwood forests. Only very small remnants of woodlands and wetlands- The geology of the Menomonee River watershed is a com- 3.2 square miles or 2 percent of the watershed area--still plex system of various layers and ages of rock formations. exist in the Menomonee River watershed. These formations slope gently down toward the east, and consist of, in ascending order, predominantly crystal- Streams and associated floodlands comprise the most line rocks of the Precambrian Era, Cambrian through important element of the natural resource base of the Devonian Period sedimentary rocks of the Paleozoic Era, watershed, primarily because of the associated aesthetic, and unconsolidated surficial deposits. recreational, and economic values. There are 68.6 lineal miles of perennial streams within the watershed, and Sand and gravel, dolomite building stone and crushed inasmuch as there are no major lakes of 50 acres or more aggregate, and organic material are the three principal in size in the watershed, these streams constitute the mineral and organic resources in the Menomonee River watershed's surface water resources. Although the delin- watershed that have or have had significant commercial eation of floodlands along the watershed stream system value as a result of their quantity, quality, and location. is extremely important to sound planning and develop- The commercial utilization of the watershed's mineral ment, precise floodland delineations were not, until the resources, which is limited to the mining of nonmetal conduct of this study, available for the Menomonee deposits, is primarily directed toward supplying the River watershed. 92 Extensive groundwater resources underlie the Meno- A watershed-wide inventory revealed the existence of monee River watershed and are an integral part of the 18 potential recreation and related open space sites, much larger groundwater system that lies beneath the with three of these rated as having high recreational Southeastern Wisconsin Planning Region. The aquifers resource value. lying beneath the watershed, which attain a combined thickness in excess of 2,200 feet, may be subdivided so The delineation of selected natural resource and natural as to identify three distinct groundwater sources. In order from the land surface downward they are the sand resource related elements on a watershed map produces and gravel deposits in glacial drift, the shallow dolomite an essentially lineal pattern encompassed in narrow, strata in the underlying bedrock, and the deeper bedrock elongated areas which have been termed environmental strata composed of sandstone, dolomite, siltstone, and corridors by the Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Plan- shale. The combined groundwater reservoirs are the ning Commission. As of 1964, primary environmental source of water supply for many industries and for corridors occupied approximately 18 square miles, or approximately 20 percent of the people residing in 15 percent of the watershed area, and contained almost the watershed. all of the remaining high value wildlife habitat areas and woodlands; most of the wetlands, lakes and streams, and The remaining fish and wildlife resources are particularly associated floodlands; as well as many significant physio- significant to the urban and urbanizing Menomonee River graphic features and historic sites. The primary environ- watershed because of their recreational, educational, and mental corridors as originally delineated were a composite aesthetic values, and because of the element of naturalness of the best of the individual elements comprising the and diversity that they impart to the urban environment. natural resource base of the Menomonee River watershed. Fish shocking studies indicate that the existing watershed Although less than a decade has passed since these corri- fishery is marginal because of low oxygen levels and small dors were first identified, a considerable encroachment streamflows, and currently has little value for sport- of urban development into the corridor has already fishing purposes. occurred. The preservation of the remaining primary environmental corridors in a natural state or in park There are a total of 243 park, outdoor recreation, and and related open space uses is essential to maintaining related open space sites within the watershed, totaling a high level of environmental quality in the Menomonee 6,138 acres, or about 7 percent of the watershed area. River watershed. 93 Chapter IV ANTICIPATED GROWTH AND CHANGE IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED INTRODUCTION As indicated in Table 22, the population of the Menomo- nee River watershed has increased steadily from a level In any planning effort, forecasts are required of all future of about 151,000 persons in 1920 to about 348,000 events and conditions which are considered to lie outside persons in 1970, an increase over the 50-year period of the scope of the plans to be prepared, but which affect' about 130 percent, This level may be expected to increase either the design of the plan or its implementation. Nor- by about 40,000 persons to about 388,000 persons by mally, the future demand for land and water resources in 2000, or by an additional 11 percent. a planning area is determined primarily by the size and spatial distribution of future population and employment Although the forecast population levels represent a quite levels. Although the spatial distribution of future popula- moderate rate of growth for the watershed, a review of tion and employment levels earl be influenced by public the historic relationship between population growth in land use regulation, control of changes in population and the watershed and population growth in the Southeastern economic activity levels per se lies largely outside the Wisconsin Region indicates the forecast levels to be scope of governmental activity at regional and local reasonable. Historically, the watershed has consistently levels. In the preparation of a comprehensive watershed comprised from 19 to 20 percent of the total regional plan, therefore, future population and economic activity population. The watershed is, however, expected to levels must be forecast. These forecasts can then be account for a decreasing proportion of the total regional converted to future demand for land and water resources population, decreasing from 20 percent in 1970 to 17.5 within the watershed, and a land and water use plan can percent by 2000. This anticipated decline in the propor- be prepared to meet this demand. tion of the total regional population located within the Menomonee River watershed reflects a continuation of POPULATION AND ECONOMIC ACTIVITY present regional development trends that tend to concen- trate new urban development in areas to the southwest Forecasts of future population and economic activity within the Menomonee River watershed must consider the setting of the watershed within the urbanizing South- Figure 16 eastern Wisconsin Region. Forecasts also must consider the geographic and political features, the present pattern POPULATION TRENDS AND FORECASTS FOR THE of historic trends, and the distribution of the population UNITED STATES, WISCONSIN, THE REGION, AND THE and economic activity within the watershed. As indicated MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1920-2000 in Chapter III, while the City of Milwaukee contains only about one-fifth of the watershed area, the city contains 400.000 almost one-half of the watershed population. Population 2co'coo growth and changes in that portion of the watershed Go,ooo lying outside the City of Milwaukee are strongly influ- ,,oo., enced by the City, while economic activity in this entire watershed is heavily dependent upon employment in the City of Milwaukee and the Milwaukee urbanized area. Population Forecast A SCONSIN 4o0C Population forecasts for the Region and for the Menomo- nee River watershed have been prepared by the Com- 2.001- mission to the year 2000. These forecasts are based upon 1. ReGION economic, as well as demographic, studies and analyses ..o 600 ..o using several independent methods.' Given a continuation 400 of existing trends in population and employment growth ME10MONEE R@ER I-ERSIE and change, the population of the Region may be expected, as shown in Figure 16, to reach a year 2000 loo Go Go level of approximately 2,219,300 persons, an increase of Go Go about 463,200 persons, or 26 percent, over the 1970 level of 1,756,086. 'o _0 GG. @T. 2000 See SEWRPC Technical Report No. 11, The Population of Southeastern Wisconsin, December 1972. Source: U. S. Bureau of the Census, and SEWRPC. RW '. @!N 95 and northeast of the middle and lower reaches of the Many of these peripheral locations are suburban areas in Menomonee River watershed. The upper reaches of the the middle and upper portions of the watershed. In addi- watershed will continue to be part of the expanding tion, while the agricultural portion of the watershed Milwaukee urbanized area. economy may be anticipated to be less labor intensive in nature, it will continue to serve many demands of the r Economic Forecasts local market area in and around the Milwaukee urbanized Economic activity, considered primarily in terms of area. Therefore, the economy of the watershed may be employment opportunities, is not functionally linked expected to grow at approximately the same rate as that to- watershed patterns within Southeastern Wisconsin. of the Region. As shown on Table 23, employment Rather, the 'forces from which economic activity origi- opportunities within the watershed may be expected to nates and is sustained largely lie outside of the watershed increase by about 48,200 jobs, or 28 percent. in the itself. Much of the watershed, particularly the middle and next 28 years; from 170,600 jobs in 1972 to 218,800 upper portions, may be expected to continue to serve in 2000. as a "dormitory" or "bedroom" area for many of the workers in the industrial complex of the lower portion LAND USE DEMAND of the watershed. The watershed may also be expected to continue providing the locations for new and expand- The requirements of approximately 388,200 residents for ing industrial and commercial enterprises seeking location homes and supporting community facilities will largely in the peripheral areas of the Milwaukee urbanized area. determine the amount and variety of the various land Table 22 POPULATION TRENDS AND FORECASTS FOR THE UNITED STATES, WISCONSIN, THE REGION, AND THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: SELECTED YEARS 1920-2000 Watershed Population as Percentage of Year United States Wisconsin Region Watershed Regional Population 1920 105,710,620 2,632,067 783,681 151,271 19.3 1930 122,775,046 2,939,006 1,006,118 200,403 19.9 1940 131,669,270 3,137,587 1,067,699 213,295 20.0 1950 151,325,798 3,434,575 1,240,618 245,695 19.8 1960 179,323,175 3,952,771 1,573,620 309,240 19.6 1970 203,212,000 4,417,731 1,756,086 348,165 19.8 1980 220,664,000 4,600,000 1,873,400 350,100 18.7 1990 237,678,000 4,800,000 2,043,900 354,000 17.3 2000 254,502,000 5,100,000 2,219,300 388,214 17.5 1970-2000 Percentage Increase 25.2 15.4 26.4 11.5 Source: U. S. Bureau of the Census and SEWRPC, ( I Table 23 EXISTING AND FORECAST EMPLOYMENT WITHIN MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED AND THE REGION: 1972 and 2000 Estimated Forecast Change 1972 to 2000 1972 2000 Area Employment Employment Absolute Percent Menomonee River Watershed ......... 170,600 218,800 48,200 28.2 Southeastern Wisconsin Region ....... 749,000 1 1,015,200 1 266,200 35.5 Source: SEWRPC. 96 uses within the Menomonee River watershed in 2000. of 14 acres and 9 acres, respectively, per 1,000 additional If present trends continue, it is probable that the approxi- persons. Future agricultural and water, woodland, and mately 40,000 new residents which the watershed may be wetland demands were not forecast since these uses expected to gain between 1970 and 2000 will live pri- within the watershed generally provide the area for marily in residential areas developed at medium densities. expansion of the other land uses. Of the 40,000 new residents, approximately one third may be expected to live in residential areas developed at low densities, and these residents will need nearly 64 per- Figure 17 cent of the newly developed residential land. PROJECTED LAND USE DEMAND IN THE An analysis of urban development within the watershed MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 2000 from 1963 to 1970 indicates that about 64 percent of the land developed for residentia.1 use during this period con- 140-- sisted of low density development; nearly 36 percent 100 consisted of medium density development, and less than 130-- 2 1 percent consisted of high density development * How- ever, in considering the number of new households added 90 to the watershed from 1963 to 1970, less than 32 percent 120-- was located in low density areas, while 66 percent was _j located in medium density areas and about 1 percent 110-- was located in high density areas. The high proportion of X new medium density and high density households in the Ir watershed compared with the Region as a whole reflects, 100-- in part, the greater predominance of such development within the watershed than within the Region. 90-- W The analysis further indicates that, for the Region as _j a whole, about 98 percent of the population resides in 2 80-- 60 ow W households, with an average household size in 1970 of < 3.20 persons. The remaining approximately 2 percent < 3: :3 70-- of the population reside in group quarters such as dormi- CY 50 LL Cn 0 tories and boarding houses, or are inmates of institutions. 60-- For land use demand forecast purposes, it was assumed Z < W that the population increase in the watershed from 1970 W 40 U cr to 2000 would reside in households with an average W < 50t household size of 2.90 persons. It was further assumed < (L that if existing trends (1963-1970) continue, approxi- __30 mately 33 percent of the new households within the 40 watershed would locate in low density residential areas, or about 4,550 households; that 66 percent would locate 30-- in medium density residential areas, or about 9,100 house- holds; and that 1 percent would locate in high density residential areas, or about 138 households. 20- 10 Commercial and manufacturing land use demands also IO__ were forecast using the land -use-to -employee ratios established in the regional land use-transportation study of five commercial acres and seven manufacturing acres O__ 1970 2000 per 100 additional employees. Transportation and utility YEAR land use demand was forecast to increase in direct pro- LEGEND portion to increases in residential use. This increase in the demand, for transportation and utility land use cate- RESIDENTIAL GOVERNMENTAL AND gory was forecast as equaling 55, 25, and 11 acres per INSTITUTIONAL RETAIL AND PARK AND 1,000 additional people for the low, medium, and high SERV CE RECREATION residential density classes, respectively. Recreational land WHOLESALE AND AGRICULTURE use demand and governmental and institutional land use STORAGE AND RELATED demand were forecast using a land-use-to-population ratio MANUFACTURING AGRICULTURE = OTHER OPEN LANDS, 2 Low density residential development is defined as devel- TRANSPORTATION, SWAMPS,AND opment having an overall average density of 1.2 dwelling COMMUNICATION, AND WATER AREAS units (households) per net residential acre; medium UTILITY FACILITIES density as 4.3 dwelling units per net residential acre; and W high density as 12. 0 dwelling units per net residential acre. Source: SE RPC. 97 Table 24 PROJECTED LAND USE DEMAND IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 2000 Incremental Land 1970 Use Demand 1970-2000 2000 Area in Percent Percent of Area in Percent of Area in Percent Percent of Land Use Category Square Miles of Watershed major Category Square Miles Major Category Square Miles of Watershed Major Category Urban Residential a Low Density . . . . . . . . . . 15.Mb 11.64 21.71 5.83 33.46 21.61 15.93 23.98 Medium Density . . . . . . . . i 0.89c 8.03 14.99 3.27 18.76 14.16 10.44 15.72 High Density . . . . . . . . . . 7.22d 5.32 9.94 0.02 0.11 7.24 5.34 8.04 Subtotal 33.89 24.99 46.64 9.12 52.33 43.01 36.30 51.12 Retail and Service . . . . . . . 1.77 1.31 2.44 1.67 9.58 3.44 2.54 3.82 Wholesale and Storage . . . . . . 1.55 1.14 2.13 3.01 17.27 6.83 5.04 7.58 Manufacturing . . . . . . . . . . . 2.27 1.67 3.12 Transportation, Communica- tions, and Utility Facilities . . . 22.21 16.38 30.56 2.19 12.56 24.40 17.99 27.08 Governmental and Institutional . . . . . . . . . . . 5.02 3.70 6.91 0.56 3.21 5.58 4.11 6.19 Park and Recreation . . . . . . . . 5.96 4.39 8.20 0.88 5.05 6.84 5.04 7.59 Total Urban Land Use 72.67 53.58 100.00 17.43 100.00 90.10 66.43 100.00 Rural Agricultural and Related . . . . . 45.11 33.26 71.65 Other Open Land Swamps -17.43 100.00 45,53 33.57 100.00 and Water Areas . . . . . . . . . 17.85 13.16 28.35 Total Rural Land Use 62.96 46.42 100.00 -17.43 100.00 45.53 33.57 100.00 Total Land Use 135.63e 100.00 135.63 100.00 a The net residential density classes are as follows: low, 0.2-2.2 dwelling units per net residential acre;medium, 2.3-6.9 dwelling unitsper net residential acre; and high, 7.0-17.9 dwelling units per net residential acre. b The 1970 under development land use category for low density residential land use totals 2.04 square miles and is included in this total. c The 1970 under development land use category formedium density residential land use totals 1. 11 squaremiles and is included in this total. d The 1970 under development land usecategory for high density residential landuse totals 0.03square miles and is;ncluded in this total. e This figure represents the total area of the watershed as determined through approximating the watershed boundary by U. S. Public Land Survey quarter section and summing the quarter section totals. The actual measured watershed total is 137.23square miles, or87,827.20 acres, representing a difference of 1.60 square miles, or about 1,024 acres, from the approximated watershed total. Source: SEWRPC. Based upon the foregoing assumptions and the popula- or 23 percent. This total demand for urban land will have tion forecast for the watershed, the 2000 demand within to be satisfied primarily through- the conversion to urban the watershed for the major land use categories was use of existing watershed-agricultural lands, woodlands, projected as shown in Table 24 and Figure 17. Com- and unused lands. These lands may be expected to parison with existing land use data indicates that the decline collectively by over 17 square miles, or approxi- continuation of present residential land development mately 28 percent. trends within the watershed may be expected to result in an increase in residential land use from about 34 square SUMMARY miles in 1970 to about 43 square miles in 2000, an increase of about 26 percent. All other urban land uses It is estimated that the population of the Menomonee may be expected to increase from a total of about River watershed will increase from the 1970 level of over 39 square miles in 1970 to over 47 square miles in 2000, 348,000 persons to a 2000 level of about 388,000 per- or by about 21 percent. Total urban land use is projected sons, an increase of over 40,000 persons, or 11.5 percent. to increase from 73 square miles in 1970 to 90 square Over the 28-year period from 1972 to 2000, the number miles in the year 2000, an increase of 17 square miles of jobs may be expected to increase by about 48,200, or 98 about 28 percent, from about 170,600 in 1972 to about 2000. The projected sprawl of residential land-an addi- 218,800 in 2000. The population of the watershed also tion of over 9 square miles between now and 2000 to is expected to share in the increased levels of income, accommodate 40,000 persons-will be primarily devoted educational achievement, and leisure forecast for the to new low density development. Although this develop- Region in general. ment will house less than 33 percent of the new house- holds, it will occupy about 5.8 square miles and account If present trends in urban development within the water- for 64 percent of the land to be converted from rural shed continue, residential land use may be expected to to residential use. The expansion of urban development increase by about 26 percent, from about 34 square miles within the watershed under projected conditions would in 1970 to about 43 square miles in 2000, and supporting require, in turn, conversion of over 17 square miles, or urban land uses may increase by about 21 percent, from about 28 percent, of the existing open land resources of about 39 square miles in 1970 to over 47 square miles in the watershed. 99 Chapter V HYDROLOGY AND HYDRAULICS INTRODUCTION and man-made features that together comprise the hydrologic-hydraulic system 3 of the watershed. The Hydrology may be defined as the study of the physical objective of this chapter is to present a comprehensive and behavior of the water resource from its occurrence as detailed description of the Menomonee River watershed precipitation to its entry into streams and lakes or its hydrologic-hydraulic system and its behavioral character- return to the atmosphere via evapotranspiration.' In istics pertinent to comprehensive watershed planning. An accordance with this definition, an inventory and analysis understanding of this system is of utmost importance of the hydrology of a watershed includes consideration of to the Menomonee River watershed planning program precipitation, evapotranspiration, and other elements of inasmuch as the system and the processes that occur the hydrologic budget; examination of factors such as sail therein form the framework within which all the water types and land use that affect rainfall-runoff relationships; resource and water resource-related problems of the review of stream gaging records to ascertain the volume watershed must be analyzed and resolved. Because of the and timing of that portion of the precipitation that interdependence of land use and surface and groundwater ultimately reaches the surface water system of the quality and quantity, any planned modification to, or watershed as runoff; and determination of the volume of development of, one element of the hydrologic-hydraulic water that moves to and from and is contained within the system must consider the potential results and effects on aquifers2 lying beneath the watershed. all other elements of the system. Only by considering the hydrologic-hydraulic system as a whole can a sound, Hydraulics may be defined as the inventory and analysis comprehensive watershed plan be prepared and the of those factors that affect the physical behavior of water water-related problems of the basin be ultimately abated. as it flows within stream channels and associated natural floodlands; under and over bridges, culverts and dams; Digital computer simulation was used in the Menomonee through lakes and other impoundments, and within the River watershed study to accomplish the necessary aquifer system of the watershed. In accordance with this integrated analysis of the watershed hydrologic-hydraulic definition, an inventory and analysis of the hydraulics of system. The primary purpose of inventorying and analyz- a watershed include examination of the length, slope, ing the hydrologic and hydraulic data and information flow resistance, and other characteristics of both natural as presented in this chapter was to provide the input and modified stream reaches within the watershed; required by the hydrologic-hydraulic simulation model. determination of the hydraulic significance of the numer- ous and varied hydraulic structures-bridges, culverts, HYDROLOGY OF THE WATERSHED dams, channelized sections-located throughout the stream system; and determination of the flow characteris- The Hydrologic Cycle tics of the aquifers underlying the watershed. The quantity and quality of water at a particular location within the Menomonee River watershed may vary greatly Comprehensive planning for the wise use and develop- from time to time. These variations may occur rapidly ment of the land and water resources of the Menomonee or slowly and may occur in the atmosphere, on the land River watershed requires knowledge and understanding surface, in the surface waters, or in the groundwater of of the relationships existing among the many natural the watershed. Moreover, these variations may involve water in all its states--solid, liquid, and vapor. This continuous, unsteady pattern of circulation of the water 1 Evaporation is the process whereby water is transformed resource frorn the atmosphere to and under the land from the liquid or solid state to the vapor state and surface and, by various processes, back to the atmosphere, returned to the atmosphere. Transpiration is the process is known as the hydrologic cycle. by which water in the liquid state moves up through plants, is transformed to the vapor state and returned to 3A system may be defined as a set of interdependent the atmosphere. Evapotranspiration is the sum of the physical units and processes that functions in a pre- two processes and, on an annual basis, accounts for dictable, regular manner. Physical units in a watershed about 72 percent of the precipitation that falls on the hydrologic-hydraulic system include, but are not limited Menomonee River watershed. to, the numerous small subbasins, into which the water- 2 shed may be divided and the individual channel catch- An aquifer is a porous water-bearing geologic formation. ments, or reaches, including associated impoundment As used herein it is a relative term designating geologic areas, in the watershed. Examples of processes in the formations, or deposits, that contain significant amounts watershed hydrologic-hydraulic system are subbasin of groundwater which can be used as a principal source rainfall-runoff relations and hydrograph attenuation in of water supply. channels and reservoirs. 101 Precipitation is the primary source of all water in the Quantitative data, however, are normally available for Menomonee River watershed. Part of the precipitation only a few of the elements in the hydrologic budget. runs directly off the land surface into stream channels Quantitative measurements, or estimates, compiled for and is ultimately discharged from the watershed; part is the Menomonee River watershed include precipitation, temporarily retained in snow packs, ponds and wetlands, strearnflow, evaporation, and groundwater levels; but the in the soil, or on vegetation and is subsequently transpired records of even these phenomena are incomplete and of or evaporated; while the remainder is retained in the soil a relatively short duration. It is necessary, therefore, to or passed through the soil into a zone of saturation or express the hydrologic budget on an average annual groundwater reservoir. Some water is retained in the water-year basis in a simplified form which includes the groundwater system; but in the absence of groundwater significant components of the hydrologic cycle but development, much eventually returns to the surface excludes those components for which sufficient data as seepage or spring discharge into ponds and surface are not available. A water-year time frame-October 1 of channels. This discharge constitutes the entire natural a given year through September 30 of the following flow of most streams in the Menomonee River water- year---is used because the beginning and end of that shed during extended periods of dry weather. period normally corresponds to low and stable stream- flows and groundwater levels. Moreover, since water With the exception of the groundwater in the deep in the deep sandstone aquifer is taken into the hydrologic sandstone aquifer underlying the watershed, all of the cycle in only a very limited way, a hydrologic budget for water on the land surface and underlying the Menomonee the Menomonee River watershed can be developed consid- River basin generally remains an active part of the ering only the surface and shallow groundwater supplies. hydrologic system. In the deep aquifer, water is held F in storage beneath the nearly watertight Maquoketa shale In its simplest form, then, the long-term hydrologic formation and is, therefore, taken into the hydrologic budget for the Menomonee River watershed may be cycle in only a very limited way. Since the deep aquifer expressed by the equation recharge area lies entirely west of the Menomonee River watershed, artificial movement through wells and minor ET = P-R amounts of leakage through the shale beds provide the only connection between this water and the surface water where evaporation and transpiration have been combined and shallow groundwater resources of the watershed. into one variable, ET, denoting evapotranspiration because of the difficulty of distinguishing between these two The Water Budget: elements of the budget, and where net groundwater flow Quantification of the Hydrologic Cycle out of the watershed has been assumed to be zero, as has A quantitative statement of the hydrologic cycle, termed the net change in the total surface and groundwater the water budget, is commonly used to equate the total stored within the watershed. It is recognized that because gain, loss, and change ir- storage of the water resource in of seasonal variations in the behavior of the phases of � watershed over a given time period. Water is gained by the hydrologic cycle, this simplified equation is not � basin from precipitation and subsurface inflow, while generally valid for time durations of less than a year. water loss occurs as a result of evaporation, transpiration, and surface and subsurface outflow. A change in sur- As stated in Chapter 3 of this report, the average annual face and groundwater storage results from an imbalance precipitation over the watershed is 29.1 inches. Stream- between inflow and outflow. The principal value of the flow records for the U. S. Geological Survey gaging station hydrologic budget is that it indicates how much water on the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa, indicate that the exists within a watershed. average annual runoff from the watershed is 8.2 inches based on 12 water years of record extending from Octo- The complete hydrologic budget applicable to a water- ber 1, 1961, through September 30, 1973. Substitution shed for any time interval may be expressed by the of these values for precipitation and runoff into the equation simplified hydrologic budget equation indicates an aver- age annual evapotranspiration of 20.9 inches. On an P -GW -E -T -R = S average annual water-year basis, therefore, about 72 per- cent of the precipitation that falls on the Menomonee in which the individual terms are volumes expressed in River watershed is returned to the atmosphere by the inches of water over the entire area of the watershed and evapotranspiration process while the remaining 28 percent are defined as follows: leaves the watershed as strearnflow. P = precipitation on the watershed While it is not possible, as already noted, to develop GW = net inflow or outflow of groundwater from a complete hydrologic budget for the Menomonee River the aquifer beneath the watershed watershed for time intervals shorter than a water-year, E = evaporation from the watershed it is feasible and instructive to examine the monthly T = transpiration from the watershed variation of certain elements of the hydrologic budget R = runoff from the watershed measured as for which average monthly values may be estimated strearnflow or determined by measurement. The monthly distribu- S = net change in total surface and groundwater tion of three such elements--precipitation, evapotrans- storage piration, and runoff-in the Menomonee River watershed 102 is presented in Figure 18, Monthly precipitation and and th high evapotranspiration rat 's that prevail during e t runoff values are based on actual measurements, whereas the summer growing season. Consequently, whereas monthly evapotranspiration values are estimates devel- almost half of the average annual runoff occurs during the oped by using monthly potential evaporation data to two months of March and April, less than one-fifth of the distribute the annual evapotranspiration-as determined average annual precipitation occurs during that period. by the hydrologic budget-for the watershed. Atmospheric Phase of the Hydrologic Cycl The distributional pattern of precipitation in the water- The processes of precipitation and evapotranspiration shed, as shown in the figure, results in the lowest values constitute the atmospheric phase of the hydrologic cycle of precipitation occurring during mid-winter and the of the Menomonee River watershed. On a water-year highest values during mid-summer. Although annual basis, precipitation accounts for essentially all the water runoff is directly proportional to precipitation, its entering the watershed while evapotranspiration is the monthly or seasonal distribution does not closely follow process by which most of the water leaves the watershed. the precipitation pattern. For example, the peak runoff months are March and April, which closely follow the Precipitation: The average annual total precipitation for minimum precipitation months of January and February Menomonee River watershed based on a Thiessen and occur before, rather than after, the peak precipitation polygon network analysis of data from nine observation months of June and July. This apparent inconsistency stations located in or near the watershed is 29.1 inches- may be explained by the fact that the runoff occurring distributed on a monthly basis as shown in Figure 18- in March and April consists of rainfall in combination whereas the average annual snow and sleet fall is 42.0 with melt water from snow and ice accumulated over the inches measured as snow and sleet. The location of these winter season. High strearnflows do not generally occur nine stations-three of which lie within the watershed and subsequent to the June-July period of high precipitation, six of which lie outside of it-as well as the types of because evapotranspiration rates reach yearly high and precipitation-recording equipment and the availability of because, as shown on Figure 18, during this season temperature and other meteorological data are shown a higher proportion of precipitation infiltrates to ground- on Map 28 and Table 25. Additional information about water storage, appearing later as base flow. selected stations is presented in Chapter VIII. In summary, then, rainfall and runoff do not follow Monthly total precipitation values as well as monthly similar patterns when viewed on a monthly basis during snow and sleet fall quantities for the above nine stations the water year because of two factors: the rapid release are presented in tabular form and discussed in Chapter 111, in spring, as temperatures rise, of large quantities of water "Description of the Watershed." That chapter also accumulated over the winter in the form of snow and ice, includes a discussion of the significance of precipitation data in the watershed planning process, and it includes information on precipitation-related climatic factors such Figure 18 as temperature, snow cover, and frost depth. Chapter 11, Volume 2, "Watershed Development Objectives, Prin- MONTHLY DISTRIBUTION OF PRECIPITATION, ciples and Standards," discusses the results of various RUNOFF, AND EVAPOTRANSPIRATION IN THE statistical analyses of the,basic precipitation data with the MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED results being presented in graphical and tabular form in an appendix of Volume 2 of this report. That appendix 4.0 4.0 includes point rainfall-intensity-duration-frequency rela- PRECIIPITATION tionships in both graphical and tabular form, point rainfall depth-duration-frequency curves, and depth- 3,o duration area curves. Evapotranspiration: Annual evaporation from water sur- faces, such as ponds and streams, within the Menomonee River watershed is about 29 inches and, therefore, 2.0 approximately equal to the average annual precipitation /@-LEVAPOTRANSPRATION of 29.1 inches. The average annual evapotranspiration, as 18 N calculated in the hydrologic budget for the watershed, is about 20.9 inches, or 153,000 acre-feet or 50 billion RUNOFF I.o gallons per year. The 8.2 inch difference between the potential for evaporation from a free water surface and long-term evapotranspiration over the watershed. occurs o.Q because evapotranspiration from soils and plants is, ocT Nw. DE. AN. FEB.NNAR- APRt@LG YEARIE AUG. SEPT. depending upon such factors as land use, temperature, .-S OURI -E. available water, and soil conditions, normally less than evaporation from free water surfaces. The estimated Source: U. S, Geological Survey, National Wead7er Service, and monthly distribution of average annual evapotranspira- SEWRPC. tion is shown in Figure 18. 103 Surface Water Phase of the Hydrologic Cycle into subareas, using a meter to measure the flow velocity Surface water in the Menomonee River watershed is in each subarea, multiplying velocity times area for each composed almost entirely of strearnflow since, as indi- subarea to obtain subarea discharge, and integrating over cated in Chapter 111, there are no major lakes- that is all subareas to obtain the total discharge. lakes of 50 acres or more in surface area: -located within the watershed. Wetlands, flooded gravel pits, and minor Stage is determined by various types of indicators with lakes and ponds comprise the balance of the surface water the readings taken manually at intervals by an observer but are negligible relative to the amount of surface water or recorded by automatic instruments. Stage indicators occurring in the stream system of the watershed. are classified according to the method by which the stage is measured and by the manner in which it is read. The Monitoring Stations: Strearnflow is unique among the principal types are staff gages, crest stage indicators, wire various components of the hydrologic cycle in that it weight gages, and continuous recording gages. All have is the only component that is confined so as to pass been, or are, used in the Menomonee River watershed. a finite location and, therefore, amenable to relatively precise measurement of the total quantities present. As A staff gage is used to measure the water level by direct shown on Map 29, a variety of stream stage and discharge observation. As shown on Figure 19, it consists simply monitoring stations has been constructed and is operated of a graduated scale established in a stream-usually in the watershed by the U. S. Geological Survey, the vertically-on a bridge pier or abutment, a wall or other Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions, the City structure or stable support. It is read by observing the of Milwaukee, and the Village of Menomonee Falls. elevation of the water surface in contact with the scale. Of the various types of stage gages, the staff gage is least Strearnflow is not measured directly, but is derived from costly to establish but has a significant disadvantage in measurements of "stage," that is, of water surface eleva- that it does not automatically record the peak stage of tion at monitoring stations along a stream. In order to a flood event or the time at which it occurred. convert a measured stage to its corresponding discharge, a stage-discharge relationship must be developed for each A crest stage gage is used to measure the peak stage monitoring site. Such relationships are normally con- during a flood event. As shown in Figure 20, it consists structed by making field measurements of discharge for primarily of a pipe mounted vertically on a firm support a wide range of river stages. For each such stage, discharge near the stream, The pipe is closed at the top and bottom is determined by partitioning the total flow cross-section except for small holes at the bottom to permit water to enter and exit and small holes at the top to permit the Map 28 free flow of air into and out of the gage. A graduated staff is positioned vertically inside of the gage. As the METEOROLOGICAL STATIONS OF THE river rises during a flood event, water enters the holes at NATIONAL WEATHER SERVICE IN OR NEAR the bottom of the gage and rises inside the pipe as air THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 exits from the holes at the top of the gage. Granular cork inside the gage floats on this rising water surface and adheres to the graduated staff at the peak flood stage. 1@, Is After the flood has passed, the crest stage gage is read TEST LEGEND by removing the screw cap at the top of the gage, lifting -i UH-N out the calibrated staff, and recording the elevation indicated by the cork. While the crest stage gage costs HART-D more than a staff gage, it has the advantage of measuring T-1 the actual peak flood stage although it does not indicate :tEl --.T-.ARE To@ the time at which that stage occurred. llk@ MAN-.uTIET -AMT'o@ - - - - - - - A wire weight gage, as shown in Figure 21, consists of a steel wire or cable-with a weight at one end-wound on, a drum with the entire assembly enclosed within a protec- SIDE, tive housing that is mounted above the stream on a bridge or other structure. To measure river stage, a hand crank is used to unwind the drum so as to lower the weight to the water surface. The stage is determined by means of a com- MILWAU r bination of a mechanical counter driven by the revolving drum and a graduated scale on the periphery of the drum. -------------- With respect to the kind of information obtained, the wire weight gage is similar to the staff gage in that it does The Thiessen polygon network constructed for the nine U. S. not automatically record either the peak stage of a flood Weather Bureau observation stations shown above was used to event or the time at which that stage occurred. associate land areas with specific meteorological data. This was a necessary requirement for operation of the water resources simu- A continuous recording gage, as shown in Figure 22, is an lation model used to calculate strearnflowand stream water quality. automated device that permits the sensing and recording Source: National Weather Service and SFWRPC. of river stage on a continuous basis or at very short time 104 Table 25 NATIONAL WEATHER SERVICE METEOROLOGICAL STATIONS IN AND NEAR THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 Station Identification Location National Weather Within Outside of City or Current Name Service Number Watershed Watershed County Village Location Germantown 3058 X Washington Village of Germantown Germantown North-STP Milwaukee- 5474 X Milwaukee City of Mount Mary Mount Mary Milwaukee College West Allis 9046 X Milwaukee City of Allis Chalmers West Al I is Company West Bend 9050 X Washington City of Private West Bend Residence Hartford 3453 X Washington City of Hartford- Hartford STP Waukesha 8937 X Waukesha City of Waukesha Waukesha Water Utility Part 6764 X Ozaukee City of Port Wis. Electric Washington Washington Power Company Milwaukee- 5477 X Milwaukee City of WISN-TV North Side Milwaukee Station Tower Milwaukee- 5479 X Milwaukee City of Terminal Building NWS Milwaukee Mitchell Field Source: National Weather Service Report: Climatological Data, Wisconsin, Annual Summary 1973, and SEWRPC, increments such as five or fifteen minutes. Continuous stage monitoring installations, provides superior data in recording stations consist of three major elements: a stage that both stage and time are continuously recorded for sensing device, a stage recording device, and a protective the full spectrum of flow conditions. structure to house the equipment. The stage sensing device may be a float set in a stilling well and connected Although there is a large number of stage and discharge to the stage recording device by a tape or wire or the monitoring stations located in the watershed, relative to stage may be sensed by the pressure required to maintain the size of the watershed, the overall existing monitoring a flow of gas through a small orifice submerged in the system has, from a watershed planning perspective, several stream. The signal from the stage sensing device is relayed deficiencies. The monitoring stations are centralized in to the stage recording device which may consist of a strip Milwaukee County rather than being distributed through- chart recorder on which a pen plots a continuous record out the watershed; most stations provide only stage data, of stage or a punch tape recorder on which stage is and only for extreme events; and the one daily flow recorded at predetermined intervals in the form of holes gaging station does not provide for continuous recorda- punched in a tape. The punched tape recording device tion but must, instead, be read manually. As a result of permits computer processing of the stage data. The pro- the International Joint Commission (IJC) Menomonee tective structure-which must be large enough to contain River Pilot Watershed Study which was initiated in 1974, the equipment and permit ready access to it and which there were, at the end of 1975, eleven continuous record- must be sturdy enough to prevent vandalism-may consist ing stream gaging stations housed in semi-permanent of vertically positioned concrete or corrugated metal pipe structures in the Menomonee River watershed-three on provided with a roof or may be of frame, prefabricated intermittent streams and eight on the perennial stream panel or masonry construction. The continuous recording system with one of the latter group being located at the gage, which is the most costly of the three basic types of site of the wire weight gage on the Menomonee River in 105 Map 29 STREAM STAGE AND DISCHARGE STATIONS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED 1:7 -Z- t:%j .............. LEGEND -WEI 11 I WIRE 6 T AND CREST STAGE GAGE yj r 41 1 LOW FLOW GAGE I CREST STAGE GAGE 0 A I COMBINATION LOW FLOW 0 AND CREST STAGE GAGE 2 TEMPORARY STAFF GAGES OZA vj j I WAS 'NGTQN __Q :j & ESTABLISHED FOR THE co, 7 _\j C01 WATERSHED STUDY MILWAUKEE METROPOLITAN 0 SEWERAGE COMMISSIONS it GAGES(29 CREST STAGE GAGES) CITY J_ 'OF MILWAUKEE GAGES (38 TAFF GAGES) VILLAGE OF MENOMONEE S FALL GAGES (15 STAFF LE AL GAGES, 12 WITH DATA TO DATE) A INTERNATIONAL JOINT COMMISSION GAGES (11 CONTINUOUS STAGE C RECORDER GAGES) 14 Z TLE. j J % X Z_ E. EILIN EL V.-F1 E Streamflow is unique among the various components of the hydrologic cycle in that it is the only component that is concentrated and confined so as to pass a limited number of identifiable locations and, therefore, amenable to relatively accurate and precise measurement of the total quantities involved. As shown above, a variety of stream stage and discharge monitoring stations-have been constructed and are operated in the watershed. Source: SEWRPC. 106 Figure 19 TYPICAL STAFF GAGE fl 2, vnggj 4@ 'J "V_ Staff gage located at the Lilly Road crossing of the upper Menomo- nee River in the Menomonee River watershed. Gage is read in feet above mean sea level datum. Source: SEWRPC. Figure 20 TYPICAL CREST STAGE GAGE REMOVABLE PIPE CAP HOLE TO RELEASE AND ADMIT AIR 0 BRIDGE PIER OR ABUTMENT, GRADUATED STA WALL OR FF OTHER STABLE FITS INSIDE PIPE SUPPORT- -*-GRANULAR CORK REFLECTING LAST PIPE (ABOUT RECORDED FLOOD 2 INCH STAGE DIAMETER) HOLE To ADMIT A AND RELEASE WATER Crest stage gage located at the 70th Street crossing of the lower Menomonee River in the Menomonee River watershed. Source: U.S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. 107 Figure 21 TYPICAL WIRE WEIGHT GAGE 12521 2 21 N1 but '4 N 74 K JVA Gage Housing Mounted on Bridge Rail V Drum, Wire, and Weight Inside Gage Housing Wire-Weight Lowered to Water Surface During Stage Measurement Wire-Weight Gage Located at the 70th Street Crossing of the lower Menomonee River Source: U. S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. MINE 108 Figure 22 TYPICAL CONTINUOUS RECORDING GAGE V 0 v - 2 Protective structure housing the continuous recording installa- Punched tape stage recorder at the continuous recording station at tion located at the 70th Street crossing of the lower Menomonee the 70th Street crossing of the lower Menomonee River. River. Source: U.S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. the City of Wauwatosa. This network of eleven continuous The USGS has maintained since 1962 a low flow gage flow recordation gaging stations is operated by the (USGS Gage No. 4-0870.2, Menomonee Falls) on the U. S. Geological Survey as a participant in the IJC Menomonee River at the Washington-Waukesha County Menomonee River Pilot Watershed Study. Line. This station monitors streamflow from a 32.0 square mile area comprising 23.4 percent of the watershed area. U. S. Geological Survey Stage and Discharge Stations: Low flow measurements have been obtained at this site Some of the streamflow and related monitoring stations for each water year in the period of record except for are maintained in the watershed stream system by the 1968, 1970, 1971, and 1972. U. S. Geological Survey (USGS). Results of the observa- A combination crest and low flow gage (USGS Gage tions at these stages are published by the USGS in a series No. 4-0870.5, Freistadt) has been operated by the USGS of publications entitled "Water Resources Data for Wis- since 1958 at the Donges Bay Road crossing of the Little consin." A wire-weight gage (USGS Gage No. 4-0871.2, Menomonee River in the City of Mequon, Ozaukee Wauwatosa) located at the N. 70th Street crossing of the County. This station receives surface water discharge Menomonee River has been operated by the USGS on from a 7.96 square mile rural area which comprises a daily basis since October 1, 1961. This station monitors 5.8 percent of the watershed-area. Instantaneous peak flow from a 123 square mile drainage area which com- discharges are available for each water-year in the period prises 89.8 percent of the total area of the watershed. of record while low flows have been obtained since 1961 Even though the period of record is short, daily discharge for all water-years except 1968, 1970, 1971, and 1972. measurements at this gage constitute the principal source of data for characterizing strearnflow of the Menomonee While the four above stations are all operated by the River watershed. All the other stage and discharge moni- USGS, they are funded on a cooperative basis by the toring stations in the watershed are utilized only during USGS and two State of Wisconsin agencies. The wire- either major flood events or unusual drought periods weight gage on the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa and and, therefore, do riot provide information about the the low flow gage on the Washington-Waukesha County full spectrum of stream stages and discharges that actu- line are cooperatively funded by the USGS and the ally occurs. Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, whereas the USGS and the Wisconsin Department of Transportation A crest stage gage (USGS Gage No. 4-0871, Milwaukee) cooperatively fund the crest stage gage on Honey Creek has been operated by the USGS since 1959 at the N. 70th in the City of Milwaukee. The last of the four gages Street crossing on Honey Creek in the City of Milwaukee. maintained by the USGS, the combination crest stage This station receives strearnflow from a 3.34 square mile and low flow gage in the Little Menomonee River in the area which comprises 2.5 percent of the total area of the City of Mequon, is cooperatively funded by the USGS watershed. Instantaneous peak discharges are available for and the Wisconsin Departments of Natural Resources each water year in the period of record. and Transportation. 109 Milwaukee-Me tropoli tan Sewerage Commissions Crest monitoring stations on the Menomonee River for the Stage Gages: A total of 29 crest stage gages is operated period from October 1, 1961, through September 30, in the Milwaukee County portion of the Menomonee 1973, facilitate such an analysis. River watershed by the Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewer- age Commissions. These flood crest monitoring stations Mean annual strearnflow has ranged from a low in 1963 were installed in 1966 and 1967 and, as shown on Map 29, of 24.0 efs, or 2.67 inches of runoff over the 123 square are rather uniformly distributed along the Menomonee mile tributary drainage area, to a high in 1973 of 126 efs, River and three tributaries. Ten of the sites are on the or 13.93 inches of runoff. The average annual strearnflow Menomonee River, four are on the Little Menomonee derived from the 12 year period of record is 74.2 cfs, or River, three are on Underwood Creek, and the remaining 8.19 inches of runoff. While the average annual runoff twelve are on Honey Creek. In general, one or more flood expressed in inches is reasonably representative of the crest measurements have been made at each of the 29 sta- entire 137 square mile watershed, the average annual tions during each of the years for which the stations have runoff expressed in cubic feet per second is not represen- been in existence. tative of the entire watershed since the USGS gaging station at Wauwatosa monitors flow from a 123 square Peak flood stage data from these 29 gages were used, as mile drainage area, or 89.8 percent of the total watershed discussed in Chapter VI of this report, "Flood Charac- area. If the 74.2 efs average annual gaging station dis- teristics and Damage," to develop historic flood stage charge is adjusted by multiplying it by ratio of watershed profiles of the Menomonee River system. In addition area to area tributary to the gaging station, an average to providing quantitative documentation of historic watershed discharge of 82.5 cfs results. flooding, these flood stage profiles were also used, as Average monthly watershed runoff is shown in cubic discussed in Chapter VIII, "Water Resource Simulation feet per second and in inches as well as maximum and Model," to calibrate the watershed hydrologic-hydraulic minimum monthly flows in Figure 23. Prolonged periods simulation model. of high strearnflow occur principally in March and April or City of Milwaukee Staff Gages: A total of 38 staff gages with these months exhibiting average runoff quantities is maintained by the City of Milwaukee in the Milwaukee of 1.76 and 1.59 inches, respectively, the sum of which accounts for almost half of the average annual runoff. portion of the watershed, as of 1973. This network of The minimum monthly runoff generally occurs during staff gages is monitored by field personnel during and the six month period of August through January when after flood events. Thirteen of the monitoring sites are monthly runoffs have been less than 0.50 inches for each on the Menomonee River, nine are on the Little Menomo- month except for September which has a somewhat nee River, nine are located on Honey Creek, five are on higher average monthly runoff of 0.72 inches. Noyes Creek, and two are on Grantosa Creek. In general, one or more flood stage elevations have been made at An examination of the maximum and minimum monthly each of the 38 City of Milwaukee stations during each of runoff values shown in Figure 23 indicates that the the years that these stations have been in existence. The months of March, April, and September have experienced flood stages recorded at these staff gages were used, along the largest absolute deviations from the average. These with the Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commission deviations are due to the tendency, in the period of crest stage data, to develop historic flood stage profiles record, for floods to occur during these three months. and to calibrate the watershed hydrologic-hydraulic The largest recorded monthly flow of the Menomonee simulation model. River was 416 efs, or 3.90 inches of runoff, in March 1962; the minimum recorded monthly flow was 4.5 cfs, Village of Menomonee Falls Staff Gages Since May 1973 or 0.04 inches of runoff, in January and February of the Village of Menomonee Falls has monitored 14 staff 1963. Monthly flows have, therefore, ranged from a low gages along the Menomonee River reach within the Village of about 7 percent of the average annual flow of 74.2 cfs at the locations shown on Map 29. Field personnel make to a high of almost six times that flow. stage observations at these sites during or immediately after periods of high water and normally one or more Flow Duration Analysis: A flow duration curve is defined stage measurements have been made at each station as a cumulative frequency curve that indicates the per- during each of the years for which the stations have been centage of time that specified discharges may be expected in operation. The principal application of this flood stage to be equaled or exceeded. Figure 24 is a flow duration data in the Menomonee River watershed planning pro- curve based on daily strearnflow measurements as made gram was in developing historic flood stage profiles and at the USGS gage on the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa calibrating the watershed hydrologic-hydraulic simula- for the 12 water years from 1962 to 1973-the only tion model. watershed gaging station that provides sufficient data for construction of a flow duration curve. The daily flows Annual and Monthly Strearnflow: Average annual and on which the Menomonee River flow duration relation- average monthly strearnflow and extremes and variations ship is based range from a low of 2.8 cfs on January 18, in those streamflows provide an overview of watershed 1974, to a high of 2,870 cfs on July 18, 1964. Since the strearnflow characteristics and a framework within which flow duration curve is based on all daily flows in the more detailed examinations of daily and instantaneous period of record, it is an effective means of definitively flows may be considered. Data obtained from the USGS presenting strearnflow characteristics. 110 Flow duration curves are most frequently used as an aid streamflow during the water-year. For example, whereas in forecasting the availability of specified rates of flow. a strearnflow of 100 cfs may be expected to be reached For example, the Menomonee River flow duration curve or exceeded on nearly half of the days in March and indicates that a daily flow of 10 cfs has been, and may be April, that same flow will be reached or exceeded on less expected to be, exceeded 85 percent of the time; whereas than about 20 percent of the days in the other 10 months much higher daily discharges of 100 cfs and 1,000 efs of the water-year. have been, and may be expected to be, exceeded only 17 percent and 0.8 percent of the time, respectively. Annual Instantaneous and Daily Peak Discharges: Three of the four USGS gaging stations in the watershed- While the flow duration curve of Figure 24 adequately the Menomonee River gage in Wauwatosa, the Little represents the proportion of days within a year during Menomonee River gage in Mequon, and the Honey which a specified daily discharge may be equaled or Creek gage in Milwaukee-provide data on instantaneous exceeded, it does not explicitly yield similar informa- peak discharges for each of the years in the available tion for months within a year. A graphical representation periods of record. In addition, daily peak discharges providing daily flow duration information on a monthly have been recorded and identified for the Menomonee basis, as opposed to an annual basis, is shown on Figure 25. River gaging station. This figure indicates, for example, that the Menomonee River discharge at Wauwatosa has exceeded, and may Menomonee River: Instantaneous peak discharges and be expected to exceed, 10 efs on 98 percent of the daily peak discharges for the Menomonee River at Wau- days in March whereas much higher flows of 100 cfs and watosa are presented in Table 26 for the 12 water-years 500 cfs have been exceeded, and may be expected to be exceeded on 50 percent and 9 percent, respectively, of Figure 24 the March days. Flow duration information presented in Figure 25 also FLOW DURATION CURVE FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER illustrates the temporal variation of Menomonee River AT WAUWATOSA: WATER-YEARS 1962-1973 (U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY GAGE NO. 04087120) 2000 ZOOO Figure 23 1900 ISO. MONTHLY RUNOFF FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER Boo 'SOD AT WAUWATOSA: WATER-YEARS 1962-1973 (U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY GAGE NO. 04087120) 1700- "00 6.80 i i i i 6.0 160 1600 64C - LEGEND 1973 1500 - 19-M HIGHEST MONTHLY RUNOFF ANDY AR OF OCCURRENCE 4 1400 RUNOFF EXCEEDED 560- IN 25 PERCENT t3OO OF MONTHS 5.0 1500 520- MONTHLY MEAN 11200 '1 1200 RUNOFF EXCEEDED 480 IN 75 PERCENT .-1100 ''DO OF MONTHS LOWEST MONTHLY 4 0 440 .1 RUNOFF AND YEAR 01000 1000'. OF OCCURRENCE 1962 1972 1 a 400 - - - 0 .00 MEAN ANNUAL F.. 9 RUNOF 82.5 CFS OR 0.74 INCHES U 360- PER MONTH z ..0 .0. 3.0 320 C 0 700 - D z D 280 - -f973 X 600 600 2 4 0 1971 1968 500 DO 2,0 400 400 160 1973 1972 300 1961 0 - I'D -------- 200[ '0. Do MCI 63- - 1960 1 3 1962 191.3 1962 0 1963 0,01 0.10.205 1 2 5 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 BO 90 95 98 99 998 99.9 0 r__'O PERCENT OF D@S IN WHICH INDICA@ED FLOWS WERE REACHED OR EXCEEDED OCT NOV DEC JAN FES MAR APR MAY JUNE JULY AUG SEPT MONTH DURING WATER YEAR Source: U. S. Geological Survey (Gage No. 04087120) and SEWRPC. Source: U. S. Geological Survey (Gage No. 04087120) and SEWRPC. of available record from 1962 through 1973. Figure 26 The annual instantaneous peak discharges and annual is a graphical presentation of the instantaneous peak daily peak discharges appearing in Table 26 are listed and discharge of the Menomonee River by date of occurrence ranked in order of decreasing magnitude. A close correla- and is intended to show the seasonal distribution of the tion does not exist between the rank of an event in the instantaneous annual peak discharges. Instantaneous instantaneous discharge portion of the table and the rank annual peak discharges have ranged from 900 cfs on of the same event in the daily discharge portion of the March 16, 1963 to 13,500 cfs on April 21, 1973. The table, primarily because the largest annual instantaneous mean of the 12 annual instantaneous peak discharges of peak discharges in the historic record are the result of record is 3,910 cfs, whereas the mean of the 12 annual rainfall events, whereas the largest annual daily peak daily peak discharges is 1,953 cfs. discharges do not exhibit such a tendency. For example, the five largest annual instantaneous peak discharges Temperature data, snow cover information and concur- recorded on the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa were rent precipitation values were used to determine, as indi- caused by rainfall events as opposed to rainfall-snowmelt cated in Table 26, the probable causative meteorological or snowmelt events. event for each of the 12 annual instantaneous peak dis- Estimates of the direct runoff, that is, the volume of flow charges and the 12 annual daily peak discharges that have in excess of groundwater or base flow that passed the been recorded on the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa. gaging station as a result of a rainfall-snowmelt event, are Seven of the annual instantaneous peak discharges-over also included in Table 26 for the flood events associated half-have resulted from rainfall events, two from snow- with, the daily peak discharges. These runoff'volumes melt events and three from combination rainfall-snowmelt have a mean value of 1.73 inches and range from a low events. A similar preponderance of rainfall events exists of 0.72 inches for the June 1967 flood to a high of as the cause of the annual daily peak discharges. 3.06 inches for the April 1973 flood. The rank "of the direct runoff values does not correlate with the rank With two exceptions, the set of events causing the annual of either the annual daily peak discharges or the annual instantaneous peak discharges is the same as the set of instantaneous peak discharges. Runoff volume appears events containing the annual peak discharges. The two to be a function of the soil type and conditions and of the exceptions are the August 20, 1968, flood event which type of event-rainfall, snowmelt, rainfall-snowmelt- had one of the 12 largest instantaneous peak discharges that caused the flood, with snowmelt and snowmelt- of record, although not one of the 12 largest daily peak rainfall events tending to produce the largest volume of discharges, and the June 26, 1968, flood event which had direct runoff. one of the 12 largest daily peak discharges of record, although not one of the 12 largest instantaneous peak Little Menomonee River: Annual instantaneous peak discharges of record. discharges for the Little Menomonee River in the City of Figure 25 FLOW DURATION RELATIONSHIPS BY MONTH FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER AT WAUWATOSA: WATER-YEARS 1962-1973 (U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY GAGE NO. 04087120) 100 AVERAGE DAILY DISCHARGE IN CFS AVERAGE DAILY DISCHARGE IN CFS--i 100 W 5 90 so >' 0 20 W aso 80 W LU 0 W 0 W Q 10 W70 - X 70 ow Ld <0 060 - 60 LJ 2 0 0, zX 50 -- 50 j< OW LI 20 40 40 '3: W z 0 > 30 In 0 30 0 121 40/ W. F 40 0 L"i 20 OL) 50 20 0. 75 too Zw z X 75 @_X '0 Do--- 10 LLI u Ir W 0 A fL 01500k-- 500 OCTOBER NOVEMBER DECEMBER JANUARY FEBRUARY MARCH APRIL MAY JUNE JULY AUGUST SEPTEMBER T5 I. MONTHS IN WATER YEAR Source: U. S. Geological Survey (Gage No. 04087120) and SEWRPC. 112 Table 26 ANNUAL INSTANTANEOUS AND DAILY PEAK DISCHARGES OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER AT WAUWATOSA: WATER-YEARS 1962-1973 Instantaneous Discharge Date Recurrence Causative Event Discharge Water Calendar Intervala Rainfall and (cf s) Rank Day Month Year Year (Years) Rainfall Snowmelt Snowmelt 13,500 1 21 April 1973 1973 28.60 x 6,610 2 18 September 1972 1972 6.90 x 6,010 3 18 July 1964 1964 5.88 x 4,660 4 20 August 1968 1968 3.92 x 3,050 5 25 June 1969 1969 2.22 x 2,520 6 9 February 1966 1966 1.82 x 2,190 7 5 March 1965 1965 1.59 x 2,180 8 15 March 1971 1971 1.58 x 2,050 9 2 June 1970 1970 1.50 x 1,700 10 10 June 1967 1967 1.32 x 1,560 11 26 March 1962 1962 1.25 x 1 900 1 12 1 16 March 1963 1963 1.03 x Daily Discharge Date Corresponding Direct Rank of Causative Event Discharge Water Calendar Runoff of Flood Event Direct Rainfall and (cf s) Rank Day Month Year Year (Inches Over the Watershed) Runoff Rainfall Snowmelt Snowmelt 6,380 1 21 April 1973 1973 3.06 1 x 2,870 2 18 July 1964 1964 2.16 3 x 2,520 3 18 September 1972 1972 1.53 7 x 2,100 4 9 February 1966 1966 1,59 6 x 1,610 5 5 March 1965 1965 2.16 4 x 1,550 6 15 March 1971 1971 1.32 9 x 1,430 7 2 June 1970 1970 0.79 11 x 1,420 8 25 March 1962 1962 3.04 2 x 1,180 9 26 June 1969 1969 1.51 8 x 1,100 10 26 June 1968 1968 1.74 5 x 781 11 10 June 1967 1967 0.72 12 x 1 500 1 12 116 1 March 1963 -1 1963 1 1.16 1 10 1 x aRecurrence intervals based on Log-Pearson Type /// analysis. Source: U. S. Geological Survey (Gage No. 04087120) and SEWRPC. Mequon are set forth in Table 27 for the 16 water-years instantaneous peak discharges on the Menomonee River of record through 1973. These instantaneous annual peak at Wauwatosa. Data for both stations are available for discharges have a mean value of 193 cfs and range from the 12 water-years from 1962 through 1973 and a com- a low value of 63 efs in March 1958 4to a high of 360 cfs parison of instantaneous peak discharges at the Little on April 21, 1973. The 16 annual instantaneous peak Menomonee River and Menomonee River gaging stations discharges are not distributed uniformly throughout the for each of these years indicates that the same events year in that seven have occurred in the spring and five were responsible for the peak discharges iia only 4 of the in the summer, while only four have occurred in the fall 12 years. and winter seasons. The flood events associated with annual instantaneous Honey Creek: Annual instantaneous peak discharges for peak discharges on the Little Menomonee River are not Honey Creek in the City of Milwaukee are set forth in generally the same events responsible for the annual Table 27 for the 15 water-years of record from 1959 through 1973. These instantaneous annual peak dis- 4Day unknown. charges have a mean value of 276 cfs and range from 113 a low of 115 cfs on August 12, 1963, to a high of 680 cfs summer and, although not uniformly distributed among on September 18, 1972. The 15 annual instantaneous three seasons for all three locations, are definitely not peak discharges are not distributed uniformly throughout concentrated within any given seagon. In the case of the the year; nine occurred in summer, while only three Menomonee River at Wauwatosa, 4 of the 12 annual occurred in spring, two in winter, and one in fall. recorded annual instantaneous peaks occur in the winter, four in spring, and four in summer. The flood events associated with annual instantaneous peak discharges on Honey Creek are not generally the This distribution of annual instantaneous peak discharges same events that caused the annual instantaneous peak in the Menomonee River watershed is in marked contrast discharges of the Menomonee River as recorded at to the seasonal distribution pattern observed in com- Wauwatosa. Comparison of peak discharge data obtained pleted Commission studies on the 197 square mile Root for both Honey Creek and the Menomonee River for the River watershed, the 939 square mile Fox River water- 12 water-years of record from 1962 through 1973 reveals shed, and the 694 square mile Milwaukee River water- that the same events were responsible for the annual shed. In these watersheds, each of which is significantly instantaneous peak discharges in only 5 of the 12 years. larger than the Menomonee River watershed, the instan- The absence of a strong correlation between the occur- taneous peak discharges at or near the watershed outlets rence of the above annual instantaneous peak discharges tended to be concentrated in the late winter-early spring on the Menomonee River, the Little Menomonee River, portion of the year. For example, of the 54 annual and Honey Creek probably reflects spatially different instantaneous peak discharges that occurred on the meteorologic conditions such as the occurrence of highly Milwaukee River in the 1915-1968 period, 32 or 59 per- localized, short duration, intense rainfall events. cent occurred during March or April as did five of the six largest discharges. Seasonal Distribution of Peak Flows: As shown in Tables 26 and 27, and in Figure 26, all the recorded instan- The difference in the seasonal characteristics of peak taneous annual peak discharges for the Menomonee River, flood events in the Menomonee River watershed relative the Little Menomonee River, and Honey Creek generally to the Root, Fox, and Milwaukee River watershed is is occur during the three seasons of late winter, spring and due primarily to the size difference and the resulting Table 27 ANNUAL INSTANTANEOUS PEAK DISCHARGES FOR THE LITTLE MENOMONEE RIVER AND HONEY CREEK: WATER-YEARS 1958-1973 Little Menomonee River Honey Creeka (USGS Gage No. 4-0870.5) (USGS Gage No. 4-0871) Date Date Water Discharge Calendar Discharge Calendar Year (cf s) Rank Day Month Year (cf s) Rank Day Month Year 1958 63 16 N/Ab March 1958 1959 200 7 2 April 1959 240 7 18 July 1959 1960 306 3 19 September 1960 285 5 2 August 1960 1961 105 13 31 October 1960 220 8 22 September 1961 1962 150 11 26 March 1962 140 14 24 August 1962 1963 123 12 24 March 1963 115 15 12 August 1963 1964 340 2 18 July 1964 259 6 18 July 1964 1965 225 5 9 September 1965 186 12 8 August 1965 1966 300 4 21 October 1965 190 11 9 February 1966 1967 70 15 11 June 1967 210 9 11 June 1967 1968 100 14 28 June 1968 210 10 24 September 1968 1969 215 6 26 June 1969 290 4 29 June 1969 1970 160 10 13 May 1970 310 3 2 June 1970 1971 200 8 28 March 1971 150 13 19 February 1971 1972 165 9 15 December 1971 680 1 18 Septem ber 1972 1 1973 1 360 1 1 1 21 1 April 1 1973 1 640 1 2 1 21 1 April 1973 aChannel improvements on Honey Creek upstream of USGS Gage No. 4-0871 vvere completed in 1973. bNote: NIA indicates date not available. Source: U. S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. 114 relative importance of rainfall versus rainfall-snowmelt be more uniformly distributed throughout the year since induced flood events. Although major rainfall events rainfall-producing thunderstorms do occur anytime commonly occur in spring, summer, and fall, they have during the spring, summer, and fall seasons. In summary, not been the sole causative factor for major floods in the then, most major-flood events in'the Menomonee River lower reaches of the Root, Fox, and.. Milwaukee River watershed have been and may be, expected to continue watersheds. This is because major rainfall events do not to be the result of rainfall activity and, therefore, have occur with sufficient intensity and duration over large occurred and will continue to occur with little warning enough areas of the Region to produce flood peaks of anytime during the late winter. spring, and summer of similar magnitude to those that occur as a result of the year. snowmelt or a combination snowmelt-rainfall condition on these large watersheds. Unlike rainfall, snowmelt does occur over large geographic areas since it is primarily High Flow Discharge-Frequency Relationships: The most a function of air temperature and snow cover distribution. important hydrologic characteristics of floods are the probabilities or frequencies of occurrence, the peak rate As smaller and smaller watersheds or subwatersheds are of discharge, the volume of runoff, and the duration and considered, rainfall events assume increased importance timing of the event. "Probability" or "frequency" is as the causative factor for flood events. The Menomonee defined as the chance of occurrence, in any year, of River watershed is sufficiently small so the rainfall is the a flood equaling or exceeding a specified magnitude. primary cause of major flood events for not only its sub- Probability may be expressed as a decimal, a fraction, or watersheds but also for the entire watershed. As discussed a percentage. "Recurrence interval" is defined as the above, rainfall alone has been responsible for the occur- average time interval between floods of a given magnitude rence of 7 of the 12 annual instantaneous peak discharges and is equal to the reciprocal of the probability. For of the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa during the period example, a flood that would be equaled or exceeded on 1962-1973. When rainfall is the dominant cause of flood the average of once in 100 years would have a recurrence events, as it is for example in the entire Menomonee River interval of 100 years and a 0.01 probability or 1percent watershed, annual instantaneous peak discharges tend to of chance of occurring or being exceeded in any year. Figure 26 SEASONAL DISTRIBUTION OF ANNUAL INSTANTANEOUS PEAK DISCHARGES OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER AT WAUWATOSA: WATER-YEARS 1962-1973 1U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY GAGE NO. 04087120) 14.000 GO 12,000, 2, IOPOO 10,000 8.000 8,0000 W 4 S,000 - 0 0 6,000 0 CD @AVERAGE ANNUAL INSTAN TNEOUS PEAK DISCHARGE: 3910CFS 4,1100- 4,000 2,000 _]T_ ID 21 Oc 510 52025 5 tO 15 20 25 5 10 15 20 25 5 10 15 2025 5 0152025 5 0 15 2025 5 tO 152025 5 1062025 5 10 152025 5 10 5 W25 5 10 152025 1015@M JANUARY FEBRUARY MARCH APRIL MAY AJNE JULY AUGUST SEPTEMBER OCTOBER NOVEMBER DECEMBER Source: U. S. Geological Survey (Gage No. 04087120) and SEWRPC. I io 11.5 A long and continuous record of river discharge is the Annual instantaneous peak discharges of the Menomonee best basis for determination of flood discharge frequency River as recorded at the USGS _' wire weight gage in relationships. Discharge records for the Menomonee River Wauwatosa were used to determine 1, 2, 5, and 10 year at Wauwatosa encompass only 12 water-years of record recurrence interval discharges recognizing, as discussed and are not, therefore, of sufficient length to provide above, that the discharges would not be reliable for a good basis for discharge-frequency analyses for more recurrence intervals beyond about 10 years. Statistical infrequent flood events. The length of the available analyses required to compute the discharges correspond- strearnflow record for the Menomonee River was, how- ing to the specified recurrence intervals were conducted ever, judged adequate for the development of reasonably using the log-Pearson Type III method of analysis. That reliable discharge-frequency relationships for discharge up method was used because-as discussed in Chapter II, to and including that of 10-year recurrence interval. The Volume 2, "Watershed Development Objectives, Prin- effect of the length of strearnflow record on the accuracy ciples and Standards"it is recommended by the United of discharge-fTequency relationships developed from that States Water Resources Council and is specified for flood- record has been investigated. A study5 of all and of plain regulatory purposes by the Wisconsin Department of portions of the 68 years of discharge records for the Natural Resources even though it is not superior to other Minnesota River, for example, assumed that accurate available methods, especially for records of relatively 10 through 100 year recurrence interval discharges would short duration. One, 2, 5, and 10-year recurrence interval be obtained if all 68 years of record were used in a log- instantaneous peak discharges values of 680,2,540,4,255, Pearson Type III discharge-frequency analysis and then and 5,625 efs, respectively, were obtained from the log- the error that resulted from using only portions of the Pearson Type III analysis. A graphical representation of available record was evaluated. When various consecutive the resulting discharge-frequency relationship is shown 10-year portions of the 68 years of available record were in Figure 27. used, the error in determining the 10-year recurrence interval flood discharge varied from minus 58 percent to Figure 27 plus 68 percent, whereas the errors in determining the 100-year recurrence interval flood discharge were larger DISCHARGE-FREQUENCY RELATIONSHIP OF THE and ranged from minus 67 percent to plus 211 percent. MENOMONEE RIVER AT WAUWATOSA For a given recurrence interval, the range of error in the WATER-YEARS 1962-1973 ,computed discharge diminished as longer segments of the JU. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY GAGE NO. 04087120) available record were used. A U. S. Geological Survey study concluded that 48 years of record would be needed PERCENT PROBABILITY OF OCCURRENCE OR EXCEEDANCE IN ANY YEAR to estimate the 100-year recurrence interval flood within 2ooooo 99,59998 96 90 80 5o 20 10 1 oE,2oo,ooo 25 percent and 115 years to obtain an estimate within 10 percent. 6 looooo I.C.CDO so.ooo BOdOOO Short periods of record tend to result in overestimation 6oooo 60.000 rather than underestimation of peak flood discharges for specified recurrence intervals. For example, results of investigations conducted at Stanford University indi- cate that the probability of overestimating 10 through 20.000 20,000 100-year recurrence interval discharges is in excess of 80 percent if only 10 years of data are available and that loooo Y/ io,ooo the probability of overestimating drops to 69 percent if 8,ooo 50 years of data are used and 62 percent if 100 years are u 7 sjooo used. Over 250 years of strearnflow data would be PC NTS DE7ERNI%ED BY USE OF PLOTTING POSI-ON APPROACH- required to develop a stable discharge-frequency curve, 4,000 1 1 1 1 x that is, one that is just as equally likely to overestimate 4,000 or underestimate discharge values for specified recur- 2.ooo 2,000 rence intervals. LOG-PEARSON TYPE= ANALYSIS iooo- 1/@CUR@ IE DETERMIINEDIBY UIE`I, 'coo 5 Victorov, P., 'Effect of Period of Record on Flood Boo - - Boo Prediction," "Journal of the Hydraulics Division, ASCE, So.- - Boo Volume 97, No. HY 11, November 1971, pp. 1853-1866. 400 400 OISCHA GE FREQUENCY RELATIONSHIP NOT RELIABLE FOR 10 THROUGH 100 YEAR 6Benson, M., "Characteristics of Frequency Curves Based RECURRENCE INTERVAL DISCHARGES BECAUSE 0 SHORT DURATION OF on a Theoretical 1,000 Year Record," U. S. Geological 200 AVAILABLE STREAMFLOW RECORDS. _o Survey, Water Supply Paper 1543-A, pp. 51-77, 1960. 7o 'CO tt, R. F., "Strearnflow Frequency Using Stochastically 1,0051011.021,04 Ul 1.25 2 5 lo 25 50 too 200 RECURRENCE INTERVAL IN YEARS Generated Hourly Rainfall, Technical Report No. 151, NOTE: BASED ON ANALYSIS OF ANNUAL SERIES OF INSTANTANEOUS DISCHARGES Department of Civil Engineering, Stanford University, December 1971. Source: U, S. Geological Survey (Gage No. 04087120) and SEWRPC. 116 Discharges corresponding to recurrence intervals up to Factors Affecting the Surface Water 100 years are required in the watershed plan preparation Phase of the Hydrologic Cycle and implementation process not only for the Menomonee A comprehensive evaluation of the surface water hydrol- River at Wauwatosa but for much of the watershed ogy of a watershed must consider the existing physical stream system. As described in Chapter VIII, "Water characteristics of the watershed as an interrelated whole, Resource Simulation Model," a digital computer model while identifying the individual effect of each of the calibrated against the relatively short historic strearnflow component physical characteristics on theunique surface record but utilizing available long term (35 year) meteo- water hydrology of the watershed. The physical char- rological data was used to determine discharge-frequency acteristics of a watershed which influence the volume and relationships for 10 through 100 year recurrence interval temporal distribution of surface water runoff include all discharges at locations throughout the Menomonee River natural characteristics such as soils, topography, and watershed.. The relatively large historic meteorological causative meteorological events and man-made features data base was used, by means of the simulation model, to such as the type, intensity, and spatial distribution- of extend the inadequate, short historic strearnflow record land use. of 12 instantaneous annual peak flows to an acceptable number of 35 annual instantaneous peak flows. Discharge- The following discussion of each of these natu 'ral and frequency analyses were then conducted on this 35-year nian-made factors affecting the volume and temporal series to estimate the 10 through 100-year recurrence distribution of surface waters entering the stream system interval discharges. of the Menomonee River watershed is based primarily on historic and existing hydrologic data and hydrologic- Whereas Figure 27 presents the discharge-frequency related information. As described in Chapter@ VIII, relationship for instantaneous peak discharges, Figure 28 shows high flow discharge-frequency relationships appli- Figure 28 cable to the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa for finite periods of 1 day, 7 days, 30 days, and 120 days. These HIGH FLOW DISCHARGE-FREQUENCY RELATIONSHIPS relationships were developed using the log-Pearson OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER: WATER-YEARS 1962-1973 Type III method of statistical analysis and--as was the (U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY GAGE NO. 04087120) case with the analysis of annual instantaneous peak discharges-are judged to be reliable for recurrence inter- vals of up to 10 years. PERCENT PROBABILITY OF OCCURRENCE OR EXCEEDANCE IN ANY YEAR ZOPOO 9W5 W 98 96 90 SO W 20 10 4 2 1 .000 For. a -specified discharge, these curves facilitate the probability estimate that a specified strearnflow will 10.000 10,000 be maintained for a given period of tirne during any S,Ooo I I I SiOOo water year. For example, the probability of maintaining B,000 .C. in any water-year is about 99 percent, whereas the 4,000 4,000. an average flow of 200 cfs or niore for a seven-day period probability of maintaining that flow for 30 days is 2.000 a lower 75 percent and for 120 days an even lower 2,000 10 percent. Low Flow Discharge-Frequency Relationships: Figure 29 1.000 1.000 shows low flow discharge-frequency relaTi-onships for the ,1 800 Boo. Menomonee River at Wauwatosa for periods of 1 day, Soo Do 7 days, 30 days, and 120 days. The log-Pearson Type III .00 _I DAY HIGH F .00. LOW 4 method of statistical analysis was used to develop these curves, and they are judged to be reliable for recurrence I DAY HIGH intervals up to 10 years. 200 - FLOW 200 Low flow discharge-frequency relationships are useful in J00 'Do the water quality management aspects of comprehensive 50 DAY HIGH watershed studies. For example, the low flow condition so - FLOW _ eo established by the Wisconsin Department of Natural so 1 60 Resources for evaluating compliance with water use 120 DAY H14IH 40 40 -FLOW - 0 SCHARGE-FREOUENCY RELATIONSHIP NOT ob ectives and supporting standards is a stxeamflow RELIABLE FOR 10 THROUGH 100 YEAR i RECURRENCE INTERVAL DISCHARGES equivalent to the average minimum seven-day flow BECAUSE OF SHORT DURATION OF expected to occur once on the average of every 10 years. 10 AVAILABLE RECORDS. 20 The seven day-ten year low flow for the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa is, as obtained from Figure 29, lot 10 3.4 cfs. This may be interpreted to mean that once on 10051.011.021.04 1.11 1,25 2 5 10 25 50 100200 RECURRENCE INTERVAL IN YEARS the average of every 10 years there will be a seven-day NOTE@ BASED ON ANALYSIS OF ANNUAL SERIES OF AVERAGE FLOWS FOR period in which the average Menomonee River discharge PERIODS OF 1-120 DAYS. at Wauwatosa will be 3.4 cfs or less. Source: U. S. Geological Survey (Gage No. 04087120) and SEWRPC. 117 "Water Resource Simulation Model," digital computer respect to runoff potential--about 2.5 inches or eight modeling was used to supplement this existing and times as much could be expected to appear as direct historic data base by examining the effects of alternative runoff. Under similar situations, Hydrologic Soil Groups future land uses on the surface water phase of the hydro- B and D could be expected to generate 1.3 inches and logic cycle. 2.0 inches, respectively, of direct runoff.8 While the following discussion concentrates on factors Hydrologic soil group data, therefore, constitute an affecting the volume and temporal distribution of surface important consideration in the preparation of input for water entering the Menomonee River watershed stream the computer model used to simulate the hydrologic system, it is important to note that flow stages and characteristics of the Menomonee River watershed. velocities in that stream system as well as areas of inunda- Because of the high runoff potential of the underlying tion are largely determined by the hydraulic characteris- soils and the extensive urbanization which has already tics of the stream system. The hydraulics of the stream system are described and discussed later in this chapter. 8 U. S. Department of Agriculture, Soil Conservation Influence of Soils on Runoff: As noted in Chapter III, Service, National Engineering Handbook, Section 4- "Description of the Watershed," an especially complex Hydrology, 1964. pattern of soil types has developed in the Menomonee River watershed as a result of the heterogeneous glacial materials interacting with and being affected by topo- graphy, climate, plants, and animals. Watershed soils have Figure 29 been surveyed and mapped, their characteristics--such as texture, structure, color, consistence, reaction, slope, and LOW FLOW DISCHARGE-FREQUENCY RELATIONSHIPS position--have been identified and their properties-such OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER: WATER-YEARS 1962-1973 as infiltration capacity, permeability, moisture capacity, (U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY GAGE NO. 04087120) and erodibility-have been determined. Most importantly, the soil survey data have been interpreted for engineering, PERCENT PROBABILITY OF NOT BEING REACHED OR EXCEEDED IN ANY YEAR agricultural, resource conservation, and urban and rural 2,000 99.5 99 Be 96 90 so 50 20 10 4 , 1 01,000 planning purposes. As an integral part of these soil surveys and interpreta- 1,000 1,000 tions, the soils of the Menomonee River watershed have Boo Soo been classified into four hydrologic soil groups, designated 600 600 A, B, C and D, based upon those soil properties affecting 40. runoff. in terms of runoff characteristics, these four soil 400 DISCHARGE- F REQUE NCY RELA-@ONS@IP NOT groups range from Group A soils which exhibit very little R LIABLE FOR 10 THROUGH 100 YEAR RECURRENCE INTERVAL DISCHARGES BECAUSE OF SHORT OURATI OF runoff because of high infiltration capacity, high permea- AVAILASLE STREAMFLOW RED RDS bility and good internal drainage, to Group D soils which 200 200 generate large amounts of runoff because of low infiltra- 120DAY LOW FLOW tion capacity, low permeability, and poor internal drain 100 Poo age. The spatial distribution of the four hydrologic soil so 80 groups within the Menomonee River watershed is shown ro Sol. on Map 30, and the relative dominance of the four 30 DAY LOW N FLOW hydrologic soil groups is summarized in Figure 30. 40 401. FLOW LOW Hydrologic Soil Group C is dominant in the watershed in FDAY LOW that soils in this group cover about 67 square miles, or 20 20 about 60 percent of the 115 square mile portion of the watershed for which detailed soils data are available. Soil ic) 10 Groups A, B, and D cover 0.01, about 14 and about 8 17 percent of that 116 square mile area respectively. Thus, for the watershed as a whole, the soils may be expected to produce relatively large amounts of runoff 4 4 for a given rainfall or rainfall-snowmelt event. Ilk The impact of soil type on runoff characteristics is illus- 2 trated by the fact that if 4.0 inches of rainfall fall on pasture land underlain by soils in Hydrologic Soil Group A under average antecedent soil moisture conditions, only 10051.011.021.04 1.11 1.252 5 10 25 50 100 200 about 0.3 inches could be expected to run off directly RECURRENCE INTERVAL IN YEARS NOTE: BASED ON ANALYSIS OF ANNUAL SERIES OF AVERAGE FLOWS FOR to the watershed stream system; whereas, if the pasture PERIODS OF 1_ 120 DAYS. were underlain by soils in Hydrologic Soil Group D- which lies at the other end of the soil spectrum with Source: U. S. Geological Survey (Gage No. 04087120) and SEWRPC. 118 Map 30 HYDROLOGIC SOIL GROUPS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED C .. .... i---\ LEGEND HYDROLOGIC SOIL GROUP A@ VERY LITTLE RUNOFF BECAUSE OF HIGH iNFILTRAT ON CAPACITY, HIGH PERMEABILITY AND GOOD DRAINAGE MILWAUK HYDRCLOGIC SCIL GROUP B MODERATE 6? AMOUNTS OF RUNOFF BECAUSE OF MODERATE INFILTRATION CAPACITY, MODERATE PERMEABILITY AND GOOD vi DRAINAGE HYDROLOGIC SOIL GROUP C: LARGE AMOUNTS OF RUNOFF BECAUSE OF LOW INFILTRATION CAPACITY, LOW ------ PERMEABILITY AND POOR DRA@NAGE HYDROLOGIC SOIL GROUP D. LARGE ILI \LAN. AMOUNTS OF RUNOFF BECAUSE OF VERY LOW INFILTRATION CAPACITY, r LOW PERMEABILITY AND POOR DRAINAGE I'D MADE LAND AREA P70R WHICH DETAILED SOILS DATA ARE NOT AVAILABLE 'J j,' -0-0, NIL-EE '7- W64 -0 1-- 1- '@j '7 IT S -------- --- e. .r % The spatial distribution of the four hydrologic soil groups within the Menomonee River watershed is shown above. Hydrologic Soil Group C is dominant in the watershed with soil groups A, B, and D also represented but in smaller proportions. The preponderance of soils that produce relatively large volumes of runoff suggests that the rate and amount of runoff from the watershed may not be as sensitive to urbanization as are some of the other watersheds in southeastern Wisconsin. Source: SEWRPC. 119 occurred in the watershed--about 54 percent of the water- in the Menomonee River watershed, the remaining flood- shed was in urban land use as of 1970-the Menomonee lands constitute the only natural surface water storage River watershed may be expected to exhibit large runoff areas in the watershed with potential for reducing peak volumes and discharges relative to other watersheds of rates of runoff. Floodlands are an integral part of the similar geographic location and size within the Region. stream system of the watershed and, as such, are regularly The preponderance of soils that produce relatively large inundated by flood waters. During inundation the flood- volumes of runoff suggests that the rate and amount of lands, in effect, store and retard direct runoff, thereby runoff from the watershed may not be as sensitive to decreasing downstream flood discharges and accompany- urbanization of lands outside of the floodlands as might ing stages. otherwise be the case. Urban development in a watershed should be designed so Influence of Surface Water Storage Areas on Runoff: as not to adversely diminish the surface water storage Natural surface water storage areas in a watershed serve areas and the attendant peak flood flow reduction poten- to modify runoff from rainfall or rainfall-snowmelt events tial of the floodlands. These protective conditions are primarily by flattening the hydrograph-that is, by particularly critical in the Menomonee River watershed decreasing peak discharges and lengthening the duration inasmuch as floodlands constitute the only significant of direct runoff--and by diminishing the volume of direct remaining surface water storage areas in the watershed. runoff as a result of increased infiltration. Natural surface The potential adverse downstream effect of floodland water storage areas can generally be divided into the fol- fill is illustrated by the findings of a study of the 100- lowing three groups- lakes, wetlands, and floodland areas. square mile relatively flat area tributary to the North Branch of the Chicago River located in extreme north- As noted in Chapter III, "Description of the Watershed," eastern Illinois.9 Based on hydrologic-hydraulic simula- there are no major lakes-that is, lakes of 50 acres or tion, it was concluded that floodplain fill up to the more in surface area-in the Menomonee River watershed. channel limit would alter the watershed hydrologic- Furthermore, primarily because of the extensive urbaniza- hydraulic regime to the extent that 100-year recurrence tion that has already occurred in the watershed, wetland interval flood discharges at the watershed outlet could areas have been reduced to only 2.8 percent of the water- be expected to double or triple. Similar simulation shed area, a low percentage compared to other, more studies applied specifically to the Menomonee River rural, watersheds in the Region. Therefore, with respect watershed are described in Chapter VIII of this report, to the first two categories of surface water storage areas, "Water Resource Simulation Model." there is little potential for modification of direct runoff. The third type of surface water storage area consists of the floodlands generally associated with streams and 9Hydrocomp International, "Simulation of Discharge water courses. Because of the absence of major lakes and and Stage Frequency for Floodplain Mapping in the because of the small amount of remaining wetland areas North Branch of the Chicago River," February 1971. Figure 30 HYDROLOGIC SOIL GROUPS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED MADE LAND- 12.94 SQUARE MILES PORTION OF THE WATERSHED FOR (9.51 PERCENT 05 WATERSHED) WHICH SOILS DATA ARE NOT AVAILABLE -21.00 SQUARE MILES (15.44 PERCENT OF THE WATERSHED) HYDROLOGIC SOIL GROUP A - 0.01 SQUARE MILES (0.01 PERCENT OF THE WATERSHED) HYDROLOGIC SOIL GROUP D-19.29 SQUARE MILES (14.18 PERCENT OF THE WATERSHED) HYDROLOGIC SOIL GROUP B-15.88 SQUARE tk 7 MILES (11.68 PERCENT OF THE WATERSHED) NOTE -AREAS ARE BASED ON QUARTER- SECTION DATA AND THE COMPLETE HYDROLOGIC SOIL GROUP C-66.88 SQUARE CIRCLE REPRESENTS THE TOTAL 136 MILES (49. 18 PERCENT OF THE WATERSHED) SQUARE MILE AREA OF THE WATERSHED Source: SEWRPC. 120 Influence of Meteorological Events on Runoff: As dis- causing the flood event. For approximately equal volumes cussed earlier in this chapter, major flood events in the of direct runoff, rainfall events generate much larger daily Menomonee River watershed tend to be distributed and instantaneous peak flows than do snowmelt or com- throughout the late winter, spring, and summer seasons bination rainfall-snowmelt events. and are the result of rainfall events and of combination rainfall-snowmelt events. Hydrographs produced by rain- Influence of Land Use on Runoff: Urbanization is the fall events are. distinctly different from hydrographs conversion of lands from rural to urban use, not only in resulting from rainfall-snowmelt events, with the former the floodlands of the watershed but on lands outside the exhibiting rapid rise and fall in discharge and a short time base, while the latter are characterized by more moderate rates of rise and fall and larger times bases. Figure 31 The characteristic difference between rainfall and rainfall- snowmelt hydrographs is illustrated in Figure 31 using HYDROGRAPHS OF RAINFALL AND RAINFALL- two hydrographs, recorded on the Menomonee River at SNOWME LT EVENTS WITH EQUAL VOLUMES OF Wauwatosa, each having a direct runoff of 2.16 inches. DIRECT RUNOFF FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER One hydrograph is for the rainfall event that occurred in AT WAUWATOSA: SELECTED DATES, 1964,1.965 July 1964 while the other hydrograph resulted from late February-early March 1965 rainfall-snowmelt. Although the runoff volumes are equal, the hydrograph shapes and 2AOO 1%@E 11111T.%r11 _R E.C. the peak rates of discharge differ markedly. The rainfall 2- LL EVENT I IIDINOIOR1111.I I I2,6CO event hydrograph has a peak daily discharge of 2,870 cfs, E'_ I -1. CIS 2- which is 78 percent larger than the peak daily discharge 2- 1 1 IM 1 11,1 @'- . 21- 1 IN I I I I I I I I I I I I I E.wo of 1,610 cf, for the rainfall-snowmelt hydrograph, Instan- taneous peak discharges on the peak day for the two hydrographs are 6,010 cfs for the rainfall event, which is 5. 174 percent larger than the 2,190 efs recorded for the ISCIIIIE 1610 CIS 1.200 .C.o rainfall-snowmelt event. The rising limb of the rainfall event hydrograph encompasses a period of one day, LI I I U I--- I III I@L I I I I III whereas six days passed from the time when the rainfall- snowmelt hydrograph began to develop until the day 7 when the peak flow was achieved. The rainfall event C'--- E@ __ - -1. -1. - - - _. _. . . @ . . . .1o 1. IS IS E. hydrograph suggests that when rainfall is the causative _E IN -5 REL1111E TI 1113-1111 CREST event, there is in effect little time to give warning of, or to protect against, rising flood waters in the Menomonee Source: SEWRPC. River watershed. Figure 32 shows two Menomonee River hydrographs for flood events having approximately equal peak daily Figure 32 discharges. The first hydrograph is for the rainfall flood event that occurred in June 1970 and the second hydro- HYDROGRAPHS OF RAINFALL AND SNOWMELT graph, recorded in late March-early April 1962, was EVENTS WITH APPROXIMATELY EQUAL PEAK DAILY generated by snowmelt. The rainfall event hydrograph DISCHARGES FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER AT WAUWATOSA has a peak daily discharge of 1,430 cfs, while the snow- SELECTED DATES, 1962,1970 melt event hydrograph developed an approximately equal peak daily discharge of 1,420 cfs. The instantaneous peak discharge of the former was 2,050 cfs, while that of the NDTE REAK DA- DIS-RCES APPROXIMSTElY E-L latter was 1,560 cfs. Although the daily peak discharges I- - A,,FA,, EVE R-INIA _SN LT EV R..I IAL I I - EVENT HYOROGRAP. are approximately the same, the shapes of the hydro- EA RECT "@Iff CIS IN11E1 IS 1,20. graphs and the attendant direct runoff volumes differ 1" 0. markedly. The direct runoff volume for the rainfall event hydrograph is equivalent to 0.79 inches over the water- 00 - 900, shed, or only 26 percent of the 3.04 inches of direct oo4 runoff that occurred as a result of the snowmelt event. R.-L-N EVENT YDROGRARH REAK - - - - - - T 7EC11 - - - - - - - - - - - w N-01S EAK DEC 156o While the crest of the rainfall event hydrograph occurred INS-- S_ Ei CIS two days after the initiation of direct runoff, the time 77"IT"T'] to peak for the snowmelt event hydrograph was 10 days. :11 @ -a n The base of the snowmelt hydrograph is 25 days-about DBASE - S_ 00 RECT 411011 -half times the base of the rainfall hydrograph. 200 two and one 1.. 100 0 II_UIH@++H+rr+HI ILL In summary, then, the nature of direct runoff flood - -18 -11 -14 -12 12-R-CC.A.I. CRI.T 0 hydrographs from the Menomonee River watershed is influenced markedly by the type of meteorological event Source: SEWRPC R ASE ECT .. or -D 121 floodlands. Urbanization can increase downstream flood Historic strearnflow observations for portions of the discharges and stages in the absence of compensatory Menomonee River watershed provide some evidence of detention storage or other similar structural flood control the impact of urbanization on 'flood flows. Consider, measures. Increased discharges result from the more for example, annual instantaneous peak discharges of extensive areas covered by impervious surfaces and the the Little Menomonee River and Honey Creek as dis- shortened times of concentration, or runoff, which cussed earlier in this chapter and set forth in Table 27. follow the conversion of land from rural to urban use. The gaging station on the Little Menomonee River These effects will, of course, be added to the increase in monitors flow from a 7.96 square mile rural area, whereas downstream discharges and stages that may result, as the Honey Creek gaging station receives discharges from discussed above, from loss of riverine area conveyance a 3.34 square mile urban area. Although the Little and storage capacity as a result of filling and develop- Menomonee River tributary area is over twice the size ment within the floodlands of the watershed. of the Honey Creek area, the frequency distribution of annual instantaneous peak flows, as shown in Figure 33, The rainfall-runoff relationship is influenced by the is very similar for the two areas. The smaller Honey degree of imperviousness of the surface: the proportion Creek area, in fact, exhibits a tendency to develop higher of runoff resulting from a given amount of rainfall may peak flows than the Little Menomonee River area. The be expected to increase as the proportion of impervious observed similarity of flood flow regimes, in spite of the surface increases. Since urbanization is normally accom- significant difference in tributary area size, reflects the panied by an increase in area covered by impervious hydrologic-hydraulic impact of urbanization on the surfaces, it follows that urbanization will result in larger smaller Honey Creek area. volumes of runoff for given rainfall events. 10 The rapid rise of rainfall event floodwaters throughout The time of concentration of a watershed or subwater- much of the urban part of the watershed provides another shed area varies with the hydraulic resistance characteris- example of the impact of urbanization on the flood flow tics of its surfaces, which are in turn determined by land of the basin. As noted in the earlier discussion of rainfall use. Smooth surfaces, such as paved areas and the paved and rainfall-snowmelt flood event hydrographs, the former channels, gutters, and sewers of more efficient urban type exhibits very rapid rises with the ascending limb of drainage systems reduce the time of concentration and the hydrograph denoting a period ranging in duration cause the runoff hydrograph to have a shorter base and from a fraction of a day to about two days. This "flashy" a higher peak as compared to vegetated areas, natural response of the watershed to rainfall events probably channels, and improved open ditches. In summary, then, reflects the urban development that has affected much the increase in imperviousness and increased efficiency of of the watershed. From a hydraulic perspective, this drainage systems associated with the urbanization process increases runoff volumes and decreases runoff times. These two hydraulic effects of urbanization are additive Figure 33 with the result that incremental urbanization can cause large increases in flood volumes, discharges, stages,'and FREQUENCY DISTRIBUTION OF ANNUAL areas subject to inundation. INSTANTANEOUS PEAK DISCHARGES ON THE LITTLE MENOMONEE RIVER AND HONEY CREEK A recent simulation study" of the 44 square mile Morri- IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED son Creek watershed in California-presently about 20 percent urbanized-illustrates the potential dramatic 6 .6 effect of overall urbanization on the downstream flood [LIITTLE ENOIMONEE RIVIER flow regime. Urbanization would shift the Morrison TRIBUTARY AREA:7.96 SQUARE MILES NUMBER OF OBSERVATIONS: 16 (1958-1973) Creek discharge-frequency relationship such that the .5 1 1 .5 dT discharge having a recurrence interval of 100 years under < 50 .IJ /- H NEY OREEK '11 TRIBUTARY AREA: 334 SQUARE MILES @< 'L existing conditions of 20 percent urbanization would be I NUMBER OF OBSERVATIONS: 15 (1959-1973) 0 .0 reached or exceeded once in the average of every two T .4 X W years under conditions of complete urbanization. 011 01 .3 Z. W .22 10 The time of concentration is defined as the time neces- Z Ze sary for surface runoff to reach the outlet of a drainage 0 area from the most remote point in that drainage area, M >W the term '@remote" being used to denote most remote I_ in time and not necessarily distance. W W, Stall, John B., Ters triep, Michael L., and Huff, Floyd A., o0 too 200 300 400 500 600 70cp "Some Effects of Urbanization on Floods, " ASCE OISCHARGE IN CFS National Water Resources Engineering Meeting, Memphis, Tennessee, January 1970. Source: U. S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. 122 urban development is significant becau,e it embodies Groundwater occurs under water able conditions when- a large amount of impervious surface and an extensive ever the surface of the zone of saturation is at atmos- system of storm sewers and storm water drainage chan- pheric pressure. Groundwater occurs under confined or nels. The net effect of this efficient hydraulic system artesian conditions wherever a saturated formation is is the more rapid runoff of large volumes of rainfall into directly overlain by a relatively impermeable formation the Menomonee River and its tributaries than would flow which confines the water in the permeable unit under from a rural or less densely developed urban area of pressure greater than atmospheric pressure. Flow of similar size. groundwater from an artesian aquifer is similar to gravity flow from a high elevation reservoir through a pipe distri- Although the ultimate adverse effect of widespread urbani- bution system. The static water level in wells tapping zation may be predicted for any particular watershed, the artesian aquifers always rises above the top of the artesian urbanization process usually proceeds without the benefit aquifer, Discharge from artesian aquifers is controlled of such analysis. Land use patterns are, instead, the results by the confining stratum, and most of the recharge of of a myriad of decisions made independently by many the artesian aquifer occurs where the confining stratum different public and private parties. The attendant down- is missing. stream consequences accumulate relatively slowly over a period of years until increasing downstream flood Uncased wells provide conduits for the movement of problems become manifest. Because of this absence of groundwater between aquifers in a multiaquifer system, an integrated approach to the planning for and design of such as that present in the Menomonee River watershed, urban development, flood problems gradually develop both upward under artesian head and downward under over a period of time until the demand for flood control gravity flow conditions. works becomes so great as to require public action. The Menomonee River watershed planning program includes, Flowing wells result if the static water level at the well as described. in Chapter VIII, "Water Resource Simulation is higher than the land surface. Flow continues until that Model" a comprehensive analysis of the impact of land water level is lowered below the land surface. Ground- use on flood phenomena. water is released from storage in water table and artesian aquifers as the result of different physical processes. In a water table aquifer, groundwater is released to wells by Groundwater Phase of the Hydrologic Cycle gravity drainage of the aquifer pore spaces. In an artesian That part of precipitation that infiltrates into the ground aquifer, water is released to the well as the result of com- and escapes becoming evapotranspiration or part of the pression of the aquifer and expansion of groundwater. soil moisture percolates downward until it reaches the zone of saturation and becomes part of the groundwater An aquifer consisting of tightly packed, well-sorted reservoir. The inventory and analysis of the groundwater spherical particles of sand may contain up to 40 percent resources of the Menomonee River watershed are pre- water by volume--about three gallons per cubic foot of ented in two phases in this chapter: groundwater hydrol- aquifer. Given sufficient time, about one-half of this ogy and groundwater hydraulics. volume of water may be drained by gravity from a water table aquifer with the other half adhering to the aquifer Groundwater hydrology, as described below, has to do against the force of gravity. The quantity of groundwater with the vertical and horizontal extent of the significant released from a cubic foot of similar materials under aquifers underlying the watershed, their relative positions ' artesian conditions is extremely small by comparison and the quantities of water contained within them. In because under artesian conditions the aquifer is not contrast, groundwater hydraulics, treated later in this drained but the released water is instead attributable chapter, relates to such factors as the flow resistance solely to the expansion of the water and the compres- of the aquifers and the flow patterns associated with sion of the solid mat 'erial comprising the aquifer. This those aquifers. expansion of the water and contraction of the aquifer material is in response to the reduced water pressure caused by pumping the aquifer. The practical conse- Principles of Occurrence: Groundwater in saturated rock quence of this difference in the origin of water taken occupies the pore spaces and other openings in the rock from an unconfined aquifer, compared to a confined materials. Similarly, in loose, unconsolidated materials, or artesian aquifer, is that pumping from an artesian groundwater occupies the spaces between individual aquifer affects an immense area compared to the area grains of silt, clay, sand, or gravel. In rock, the openings affected by pumping at an equivalent rate from a water that are filled include those along bedding planes, frac- table aquifer of similar vertical and horizontal extent tures, faults, joints, and solution cavities. Solution cavities and material. are important in the dolomite formations of the Menorno- nee River watershed. Intergranular pore openings in rocks There are three principal aquifers underlying the Meno- may be fewer and smaller than those in unconsolidated monee River watershed: the sandstone aquifer, the materials because they are often constricted by cement- deepest of the three; the dolomite aquifer; and the sand ing material, such as calcite and silica. In rocks such as and gravel aquifer, the shallowest of the three. The latter dolomite, which contain little or no intergranular pore two are hydraulically interconnected and, therefore, are space, the groundwater occupies primarily the fractures sometimes considered to comprise a single aquifer. The and crevices that pass through such rocks. dolomite aquifer is also commonly, but incorrectly, 123 called the "limestone" aquifer. The deep sandstone aqui- Figure 34 shows a well log for a 1,400 foot deep well fer is separated from the shallower dolomite aquifer by in the Village of Menomonee Falls that passes through all a layer of relatively impermeable shale. The more impor- three of the major aquifers. Hydrologic characteristics of tant of the three aquifers are the sandstone and the each of the three principal aquifers are discussed below. dolomite aquifers, which underlie the entire watershed IF and are generally available for use in any locality. The sand and gravel aquifer is of lesser importance because, The Sandstone Aquifer: In the Menomonee River water- although it reaches a thickness of 250 feet in some water- shed, the sandstone aquifer includes all the geologic units shed areas, it is very thin or nonexistent in other areas. bounded above by the Maquoketa shale and bounded IF Furthermore, it does not yield large quantities of water, below by the Precambrian rocks. Although it is commonly and it is particularly susceptible to pollution from over- referred to as the sandstone aquifer, some of the units lying rural and urban land uses. contained within it-for example, the Galena dolomite- are not sandstone. Some wells in the sandstone aquifer The stratigraphic units comprising each of the three in the Milwaukee area are reported to yield over 1,800 aquifers as well as selected hydrologic and hydraulic gallons per minute (GPM) or about 2.6 million gallons information about each is summarized in Table 28. per day (MGD). The Maquoketa shale confines water in Table 28 STRATIGRAPHIC UNITS AND HYDROLOGIC-HYDRAULIC CHARACTERISTICS OF THE MAJOR AQUIFERS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED 01 Range of Aquifer Hyd rologic- Hydra ul ic Characteristics Saturated Average Average Major Stratigraphic Water-Bearing Thickness Transmissivity Storage Recharge Rate Aquifer Unit Characteristics (Ft.) Porosity (GPD/Ft.) Coefficient (GPD/Sq. Mi.) Sand and Alluvium Saturated sand and 0- 180 0.20-0.45 10,000-200,000 0.0001-0.20 48,000-191,000 Gravel gravel units very permeable but thin. Not important as an aquifer. Glacial Saturated sand and Deposits gravel units very permeable. Dolomite Dolomite Permeability generally 150- 450 O.D5 2,000- 10,000 0.0001-0.005 10,000-1431000 Undifferentiated low. Solution cavities and crevices present throughout but density of openings is irregular. Important aquifer unit. Sandstone Galena Dolomite Permeability low. Decorah Forma- tion Platteville Formation St, Peter Permeability moderate 700-1,600 0.15 3,000- 25,000 0.0001-0.00001 < 3,000 Sandstone to low. Important aquifer unit. Trempealeau Permeability low. Formation Franconia Permeability low. Sandstone Galesville Permeability moderate. Sandstone Eau Clare Permeability moderately Sandstone low. Mt. Simon Permeability moderate. I Sandstone Important aquifer unit. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. 124 the sandstone aquifer under artesian pressure and is of the top of the aquifer approximates 10 feet per mile. normally cased off in wells to prevent destruction of the Because of the difference in slopes of the two boundary well by caving of the formation. surfaces, the portion of the sandstone- aquifer beneath the Menomonee River watershed increases in thickness, as The surface of the sandstone aquifer is located approxi- shown on Map 32, in a generally easterly-southeasterly mately 700 to 800 feet beneath the ground surface direction, ranging from a minimum of about 700 feet in of the Menomonee River watershed. As shown on the the northwestern portion of the watershed to more than geologic cross sections of Figure 13 and on Map 31, 1,500 feet in the southeastern portion of the watershed. which shows the topography of the surface of the sand- stone aquifer, the aquifer dips gently downward in The average thickness of the sandstone aquifer beneath an easterly direction. The slope of the bottom of the the watershed is about 1,070 feet. Assuming an average aquifer approximates 100 feet per mile, whereas the slope porosity of 15 percent, about 14,100,000 acre-feet of water are contained within that portion of the aquifer lying immediately beneath the Menomonee River water- shed. This volume of water would be sufficient to cover Figure 34 the entire watershed to a depth of 160 feet. MENOMONEE FALLS WE LL NO. 2 LOG, The total amount of recharge to the sandstone aquifer- SHOWING CHARACTERISTICS OF THREE presently less than its discharge-enters the aquifer system AQUIFERS INTERSECTED BY WELL in three ways. It occurs as infiltration of precipitation through glacial deposits in a recharge area located west of the watershed, where the Maquoketa shale and younger MAJOR STRATIGRAPH(C DEPTH SELOW GRAPHIC DESCRIPTION formations are absent. Secondly, a small amount of AQUIFER UNITS LAND SURFACE SECTION 27' SAND ;ILL- GRAY, DOLOMITIC, CLAYEY recharge occurs as vertical leakage through the Maquoketa AND RAVEL shale because of the hydraulic head difference existing between the top and bottom of this shale as discussed later in this chapter. Thirdly, and also because of that E DOLOMITE- LIGHT YELLOWISH hydraulic head difference, deep wells uncased in both 0 GRAY TO LIGHT GRAY; CHERT I 0 No ULES FROM 165-220 AND DOLOMITE 3100- 330 FEET the dolomite and sandstone aquifers allow movement of water from the dolomite aquifer immediately above the Maquoketa shale to the sandstone aquifer beneath. 330, As noted above, water in the sandstone aquifer occurs under artesian conditions because of the confining effect SHALE -DOLOMITIC, BLUE GRAY; of the overlying and relatively impermeable Maquoketa 0 @, 00 TAINSBEDS F RAY, SHALY DOLOMITE 0 shale. The approximate thickness of the Maquoketa shale is shown on Map 33 and ranges from 150 to 200 feet. 525' The confining Maquoketa shale slopes downward in Z.F hl.@20 a generally easterly -southeasterly direction at about I, Z'W is?@. 10 feet per mite. Map 34 shows the topography of the si-Er surface.of the Maquoketa shale and in effect, also the 9. W-'X DOLOMITE- LIGHT GRAY TO GRAY 4 0 ILJ Z@' lower surface of the dolomite aquifer which lies imme- diately above the shale. 755' The Dolomite Aquifer: The dolomite aquifer underlies 'Z '0 SANDSTONE- MEDIUM TO FINE the entire Menomonee River watershed and consists WHITE TO LIGH7-GRAY I, Z mainly of Silurian dolomite but also includes a few small "90, outliers of Devonian dolomite over the Silurian dolomite ANDSTONE in the southeastern part of the watershed. The relatively 1. 1Z impermeable Maquoketa shale is positioned immediately @77- SANDSTONE FINE TOM DIU DOLOMITIC. LIGHT GREAY;M below the aquifer whereas unconsolidated glacial till, drift U CONTAINS SOME SHALE and alluvial deposits, varying in thickness from zero to 250 feet, lie immediately above. OW The geologic cross-sections of Figure 13 and Map 35, 2Z 0 which shows the topography of the surface of the dolo- .Z SANDSTONE- WITH mite aquifer, indicate that the aquifer dips gently down- SOME FINE, DOLOMITIC. WHITE 70 GRAY ward in a generally easterly-southeasterly direction at R about 10 feet per mile. Aquifer thickness, as shown on M_ 2- Map 36, is variable ranging from a minimum of about 1360, 100 feet in the southeastern portion of the watershed and r. QUARTZITE AND GRANI 139@ PINKTO RED in parts of the Village of Menomonee Falls to a maximum Source: Wisconsin Geological Survey. of over 450 feet in the City of Mequon. 125 Map 31 Map 32 TOPOGRAPHY OF THE SURFACE OF THE SANDSTONE THICKNESS OF THE SANDSTONE AQUIFER AQUIFER IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED "J. ZZ @s 4 '-2 r ... ....... 5 j n@ L 1"A LE END L IE"I O'@ 1 The surface of the sandstone aquifer is located approximately 700 The thickness of the sandstone aquifer increases in a generally to 800 feet beneath the ground surface of the Menomonee River easterly-southeasterly direction across the watershed, ranging from watershed. As shown by the contour lines, the surface of the aqui- a minimum'of 700 feet in the Germantown area to more than fer dips gently downward in an easterly -southeasterly direction. 1,500 feet in the Greenfield area of the watershed. The average Source: U. S. Geological Survey. thickness of the sandstone aquifer beneath the watershed is about 1,100 feet. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. The most striking feature of the surface of the dolomite aquifer is a steep slope, or precipice, that is oriented in a southwesterly -northeasterly direction and that passes through the upper watershed in the Village of Menomonee an average porosity of 5 percent, about 1,250,000 acre- Falls. The surface of the dolomite aquifer drops from an feet of water exist within the watershed portion of elevation of about 800 feet above mean sea level datum the dolomite aquifer. This quantity of water would to about 650 feet above that datum over a distance of be sufficient to cover the entire watershed to a depth about one-half mile in the Village of Menomonee Falls. of 14 feet. This feature of the dolomite reflects erosion of its surface prior to the deposition of the overlying glacial drift and alluvial materials. Some of the steepest channel slopes of Recharge to the dolomite aquifer is primarily from the Menomonee River watershed stream system occur in infiltration of precipitation through overlying glacial Menomonee Falls where the Menomonee River flows deposits. Although the rate of recharge under nonpump- directly on and down the steep slope of the dolomite ing conditions probably is very small, pumping the aquifer bedrock surface. induces recharge as vertical leakage from the overlying glacial deposits. Recharge will be greatest wherever sand The average thickness of the zone of saturation of the and gravel deposits overlie the dolomite aquifer, and it dolomite aquifer in the watershed is 285 feet. Assuming will be least where the dolomite is overlain by clay or till. 126 Map 33 Map 34 THICKNESS OF THE MAQUOKETA SHALE TOPOGRAPHY OF THE SURFACE OF THE MAQUOKETA IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED SHALE IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED 4V, 5 V -7 __7 L gs .......... 7" - /7 Dr '77 51 J The Maquoketa shale formation underlying the watershed ranges The surface of the Maquoketa shale is located approximately in thickness from 150 to 200 feet, and slopes downward in a gen- 500 to 600 feet beneath the ground surface of the Menomonee erally easterly-southeasterly direction across the watershed at River watershed. The shale separates the deep, confined sand- about 10 feet per mile. The relatively impermeable shale formation stone aquifer which is recharged primarily in areas lying outside separates the two interconnected shallow aquifers underlying the of the watershed from the shallow, unconfined aquifers which are watershed from the deep aquifer. Water in the deep sandstone recharged locally. aquifer, which lies beneath he shale, occurs under artesian condi- tions because of the confining effect of the shale. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. Small quantities of recharge through infiltration of by large-capacity wells only where the grain size of the strearnflow may also occur where streams and abandoned materials is larger than very fine sand. The most signifi- water-filled quarries are cut into the dolomite. The cant aquifer units are those that underlie areas more Menomonee River flows on dolomite bedrock in several than one-half square mile in extent. places in the watershed including in the Village of Meno- As shown on the geologic cross-sections of Figure 13, monee Falls and in the City of Wauwatosa. Furthermore, as discussed in Chapter III, "Description of the Water- and on Map 37, the thickness of the sand and gravel is shed," several abandoned dolomite quarries are located extremely variable throughout the Menomonee River within the watershed and are potential locations where watershed. Some areas of the watershed are overlain by surface water gains direct access to the dolomite aquifer. over 200 feet of sand and gravel including areas just west of the Menomonee River in the Village of Menomonee The Sand and Gravel Aquifer: The sand and gravel aquifer Falls, in the western extremity of the watershed in the consists of stratified, unconsolidated glacial and alluvial City of Brookfield, in the headwater areas of Honey sand and gravel deposits. This aquifer can be developed Creek in the Cities of Greenfield and Milwaukee, and in 127 Map 35 Map 36 TOPOGRAPHY OF THE SURFACE. OF THE DOLOMITE THICKNESS OF THE DOLOMITE AQUIFER AQUIFER IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED C4 J@ _41 1P yi: 7' ........ .. LEGE 0 LEOE'o The surface of the dolomite aquifer is located from zero to 250 feet The thickness of the dolomite aquifer ranges from a minimum of beneath the ground surface of the Menomonee River watershed. about 100 feet in the southeastern portion of the watershed and The aquifer dips gently downward in a generally easterly-south- in parts 8f the Village of Menomonee Falls to a maximum of over easterly direction across the watershed at about 10 feet per mile. 450 feet in the City of Mequon. The dolomite aquifer underlies The relatively impermeable Maquoketa shale is positioned immedi- the entire Menomonee River watershed and consists mainly of ately below the aquifer, whereas unconsolidated glacial till, drift, Silurian dolomite. It, together with the overlying glacial till, forms and alluvial deposits lie immediately above. a shallow aquifer which is recharged locally. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. Source: SEWRPC. the high ground immediately south of the Menomonee and other glacial deposits, indicates that the aquifer sur- River industrial valley in the City of Milwaukee. Other face slopes gently downward in a generally easterly- portions of the watershed are covered by a relatively thin southeasterly direction. layer of sand and gravel. Most of the watershed portion of the Village of Germantown, for example, is covered The thickness of the sand and gravel overlying the water- by less than 50 feet of sand and gravel. shed ranges from 0 to 250 feet whereas the average thickness of the zone of saturation in the sand and gravel The bottom surface of the sand and gravel aquifer is is about 53 feet. Assuming an average porosity of 0.30, quite irregular, reflecting the eroded upper surface of about 1,394,000 acre-feet of water exists within the the dolomite aquifer. In contrast, the upper surface of saturated strata of the sand and gravel. This quantity of the sand and gravel aquifer is relatively smooth and water would be sufficient to cover the watershed to continuous except where localized discontinuities exist a depth of 16 feet. as a result of the presence of incised streams and the associated riverine areas. Map 15, which depicts the Direct infiltration of precipitation is the major source of generalized surface topography of the.Menomonee River recharge to the sand and gravel aquifer. Recharge is watershed and therefore the surface of the sand and gravel greatest where the sand and gravel deposits and associated 128 permeable soils occur at the surface; it is smallest where Map 37 fine-grained soils, clay, silt, or till form the surficial deposits. Locally unsaturated sand and gravel deposits THICKNESS OF GLACIAL DEPOSITS with poorly developed surface drainage and numerous IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED kettle holes may be expected to have a high rate ground- water recharge. In the Menomonee River watershed, recharge to the glacial deposits occurs primarily during the spring months after frost has left the ground and before evapotranspiration rates become high. The prin cipal recharge period usually occurs during March, April, and May. Recharge takes place during other seasons but the amount is comparatively small. Groundwater recharge also occurs from surface water sources in areas where the water table is lower in eleva- tion than a nearby surface water body. Wherever this condition exists, discharge from the surface water source to the groundwater can take place. Stream reaches where X.. this condition occurs are known as influent or losing stream reaches. Sorne of the principal streams in the watershed are known to have influent reaches as discussed in Chapter VII of this volume. HYDRAULICS OF THE WATERSHED As defined earlier in this chapter, hydraulics--in the ............. context of comprehensive watershed planning-involves the inventory and analysis of those factors that affect the physical behavior of water as it, flows within stream channels and on the attendant natural floodplains, under IN .and over bridges, culverts and dams; through lakes and other impoundments, and within the watershed aquifer system. The preceding portion of this chapter has con- centrated on the hydrology of the Menomonee River LEGEND watershed under the broad categories of surface water and groundwater hydrology. This section of the chapter describes the results of the inventory and initial analysis of watershed hydraulics including both surface water and groundwater hydraulics. The thickness of the glacial deposits which form the surface of the watershed, and which are often comprised of sand and gravel, Surface Water Hydraulics is extremely variable throughout the watershed. Some areas of the An overview of the watershed surface water resources is watershed are overlain by over 200 feet of glacial till while other presented in Chapter III, "Description of the Watershed." portions of the watershed are covered by a relatively thin layer of Inasmuch as there are no major lakes in the Menomonee the material. Most of the Village of Germantown, for example, is River watershed, the surface water system of the water- covered by less than 50 feet of glacial till. shed consists essentially of the streams and associated Source: SEWRPC. natural floodplains. The hydraulic characteristics of those streams and floodplains are described.below. are defined to include discharge-frequency relationships Portion of the Stream System Selected for Development under existing and probable future land use conditions of Detailed Flood Hazard Data: The lineal extent of the and corresponding flood stage profiles and areas subject perennial and intermittent streams in the watershed is to inundation by floods of sr3lected recurrence interval. extensive if' each tributary to the Menomonee River is traced upstream to its origin. The cost of hydrologic- Selection Criteria: Seven factors were considered in .hydraulic simulation (which includes the costs of data selecting streams and stream reaches of the Menomonee collection, collation and coding; the cost of computer River watershed for development, through hydrologic- runs; and the cost of analyzing model results) increases in hydraulic modeling techniques, of detailed flood hazard proportion to the lineal miles of streams that are modeled. information: Therefore, a decision was required on the portion of the watershed stream system for which detailed flood hazard 1. The hydraulic importance of the stream in the information would be developed by hydrologic-hydraulic context of the total watershed stream system. simulation studies prior to inventorying the hydraulic Most of the main stem of the Menomonee River, features of the stream system. Detailed flood hazard data for example, would have to be included, as 129 a practical matter, for hydrologic-hydraulic simu- lished in the adopted regional land use plan. The lation modeling since flood stages on the Meno- need to refine primary environmental corridors monee River significantly affect flood stages for was one of the most important factors that the lower portions of tributary streams. entered into selection of stream reaches for devel- opment of detailed flood hazard information. For 2. Existing flood problems. The Underwood Creek example, hydrologic-hydraulic simulation was reach, for example, passing through the business considered far up into the headwaters of the district of the Village of Elm Grove, was con- Menomonee River main stem so as to provide the sidered for the development of detailed flood floodland data needed to refine the primary envi- hazard data because of the floodprone nature of ronmental corridor that had been identified along that area as evidenced by serious flood problems the river in the adopted regional land use plan. in April 1973. Detailed flood hazard information is needed for this and other similar reaches to 7. Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources permit proper consideration of alternative solu- (DNR) tributary area guideline: As a general tions to the existing flood problems. rule, the DNR requires preparation and adop- tion of floodland use regulations along streams 3. Potential flood problems related to planned land where serious flood damage may occur and for use development. The adopted regional land use which the tributary drainage area is in excess of plan, for example, envisions new urban develop- approximately two square miles. This guideline ment adjacent to the Menomonee River environ- was applied to the Menomonee River watershed mental corridor in portions of the Village of during selection of stream reaches for develop- Germantown. Detailed flood hazard information ment of flood hazard information. For example, is needed for this and other similar reaches to hydrologic-hydraulic simulation was extended far assure that such planned development, in close up Honey Greek so as to terminate at a point proximity to the floodlands of the river, can be where the tributary area, currently undergoing designed and developed so as not to be subject urbanization, is about two square miles in extent. to flood damage. It should be noted that the above selection criteria are 4. Availability, without cost to the watershed plan- independent of the perennial or intermittent nature of ning program, of large scale topographic maps of the stream as defined on U. S. Geological Survey quad- riverine areas or of other similar information such rangle maps. The perennial or intermittent classification as detailed engineering plans or as-built drawings of a stream, particularly in an urban area, is of minor of major channelization projects. For example, consequence relative to the above seven factors because a relatively large number of streams and a consid- classification is not an index to either the severity of erable length of each stream in the Village of existing or potential flood problems in an urban area Germantown, were considered for the develop- or an indication of the availability of data for analyzing ment of detailed flood hazard data because of the and resolving those problems. The seven factors do availability from the Village of the necessary large represent these two tests. scale topographic maps. Selected Reaches: Based on the above criteria, parts of 5. Availability, without cost to the watershed plan- 13 streams within the Menomonee River watershed were ning program study, of a significant amount of selected for hydrologic-hydraulic simulation leading to definitive data on existing hydraulic structures the development of detailed flood hazard information such as bridges, culverts, and dams. The Village of including discharge-frequency relationships under exist- Menomonee Falls, for example, conducted field ing, planned future and unplanned future land use surveys and provided detailed bridge and culvert development; and corresponding flood stage profiles and data for two Menomonee River tributaries lying areas of inundation. These streams are shown on Map 38 within the Village Limits---Lilly Creek and Nor-X- and include the main stem of the Menomonee River Way Channel. Largely as a result of the provision which, in downstream order, flows through the Villages of of this data, together with large scale topographic Germantown and Menomonee Falls and the Cities of maps by the Village, consideration was given to Wauwatosa and Milwaukee. Also included are the North the development of detailed flood hazard data for Branch and West Branch of the Menomonee River and these two tributaries. Willow Creek, three Menomonee River tributaries lying within the Village of Germantown; Lilly Creek, Nor-X- 6. Implementation of the primary environmental Way Channel, and Butler Ditch, three Menomonee River corridor concept. As discussed in Chapter III, tributaries lying largely within the Village of Menomonee "Description of the Watershed," floodlands con- Falls; the Little Menomonee River which is tributary to stitute one of 11 factors utilized by the SEWRPC the Menomonee River and flows through the Cities of to delineate primary environmental corridors. Mequon and Milwaukee; Little Menomonee Creek, More specifically, floodland limits developed a Little Menomonee River tributary in Mequon, Under- under the comprehensive watershed planning wood Creek which passes through the City of Brookfield, program of the Commission were used to refine the Village of Elm Grove, and the City of Wauwatosa; the environmental corridor limits originally estab- South Branch of Underwood Creek located in the Cities 130 Map 38 STREAM REACHES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED SELECTED FOR PREPARATION OF FLOOD HAZARD INFORMATION Cj, ......... ,IN( TO# % X J-1 ....... AUKE I WAS N I AUK CO. W LEGEND V) 's PERENNIAL STREAM REACHES FOR AND WHICH FLOOD DISCHARGES PROFILES WERE DEVELOPED UNDER THE WATERSHED STUDY PERENNIAL STREAM REACHES FOR I FLOOD DISCHARGES AND % WHICH @-j t PROFILES WERE NOT DEVELOPED UNDER THE WATERSHED STUDY NTERMITTENT STREAM REACHES FOR WHICH FLOOD DISCHARGES AND PROFILES WERE DEVELOPED UNDER THE WATESHEO STUDY IIUT-1 -%D - - ----------- -EL. 1-2 ... ... -T 7R ..... ......: % A-1 % J rr .6 A tota Iof 71.85 miles of streams in the Menomonee River watershed, including 60.06 miles of perennial streams and 11.79 miles of intermittent streams, were selected for the development of detailed flood hazard information. A detailed engineering inventory was conducted of the 71.85 miles of selected stream reach to determine the storage and conveyance characteristics of the floodlands and the hydraulic capacity of all bridges, culverts, dams, and drop structures. Source: SEWRPC. 131 of Brookfield and West Allis; and Honey Creek, a Meno- Floodland Cross-Sections: The size and shape of the monee River tributary passing through the Cities of floodlands, that is, the channel and its natural floodplain, Greenfield, Milwaukee, West Allis, and Wauwatosa. particularly the latter, are important floodland character- Table 29 and Table 30 present more detailed informa- istics, being the primary determinants of flood stage and tion on the selected stream reaches and the tributary the lateral extent of inundation for a given flood dis- drainage areas, and, as indicated therein, detailed flood charge. Approximately 933 floodland cross-sections at hazard information was developed for a total of 60.06 an average spacing of 500 feet were developed for the miles of perennial streams and 11.79 miles of intermittent 71.85 miles of stream in the Menomonee River watershed streams, or for a total of 71.85 miles of streams in the selected, as described above, for the development of Menomonee River watershed. detailed flood hazard information. The aforementioned cross-sections exclude those immediately upstream and Subsequent to the identification of the above 71.85 miles downstream of bridges, culverts, and other hydraulic of stream, the Commission conducted a detailed engineer- structures inasmuch as the latter are intended to represent ing inventory of the selected reaches. This inventory the configuration of the riverine area near and around included collection, collation, and preliminary analysis of the structure in contrast with cross-sections located floodland characteristics as well as definitive data on 50 or more feet upstream and downstream of structures bridges and culverts and physical information about dams which are intended to reflect the full conveyance of the and drop structures. unobstructed floodland area. After conversion to numeri- cal form, these cross-sections were input to the hydraulic Floodland Characteristics: Included in the category of submodel of the hydrologic-hydraulic simulation model floodland characteristics are the magnitude and variation as described in Chapter VIII, "Water Resource Simula- of channel slope, floodland shape and roughness, and the tion Model." extent and nature of channel improvements. For a given discharge, each of these floodland characteristics can be Floodland cross-sections were developed from several a primary determinant of river stage. sources including, riverine area large scale topographic Channel Profiles: Figure 35 shows channel profiles for maps some of which were obtained under the watershed the 14 stream reaches and 71.85 miles of perennial and study, photogrammetric cross-sections obtained under intermittent stream selected for the development of the watershed study, and channel improvement plans. detailed flood hazard information. The primary source The channel bottom elevation for each cross-section was of data for these channel bottom profiles was channel obtained from the channel profiles prepared under the bottom elevations at bridges, culverts, dams, and drop study. Map 39 shows the primary source of floodland structures which were determined by field surveys as cross-section data by river reach throughout the 71.85 part of the watershed hydraulic structure inventory. miles of stream for which detailed flood hazard informa- tion was developed. A floodland cross-section, typical Channel slopes are irregular with steeper slopes near the of those that were drawn prior to coding the data for headwater areas and generally flatter slopes in the middle input to the hydraulic submodel, is shown on Figure 36. and lower reaches of each stream. All other hydraulic Numerous factors were considered in selection of the factors being equal or similar, steep channel slopes result location, length, and orientation of floodland cross- in high stream flow velocities and shorter runoff times, sections. These factors included strictly hydraulic consid- whereas flat slopes produce lower velocities and longer erations as well as nonhydraulic plan preparation and runoff times. The steepest channel slopes in the Meno- implementation considerations. monee River stream system approximate 100 feet per mile and are found along a 0.6 mile segment of the Upper Menomonee River in the Village of Menomonee Falls. A principle hydraulic consideration was the selection of A 0.7 mile headwater reach of Underwood Creek has locations representative of the reach encompassed by the a slope of 70 feet per mile. Average slopes for each of cross-section. Other hydraulic factors influencing cross- the 14 stream reaches as given in Table 29 vary from section location included placement at abrupt changes in a minimum of about 3.5 feet per mile for the Little cross-sectional area or shape of the channel or natural Menomonee River to a maximum of about 21 feet floodplain; at abrupt changes in channel or attendant per mile for the North Branch of the Menomonee River. natural floodplain roughness; and at discontinuities in The median slope is about 15 feet per mile. channel slope. Cross-sections were generally located at close regular intervals so as to assure that computed flood Although the channel profiles do illustrate the magnitude stages would be of sufficient accuracy to be useful in all and variation of slopes throughout the watershed stream phases of floodland management including the delinea- system, the primary purpose of developing the profiles tion of floodland regulatory zones and to facilitate, was to provide a basis for estimating channel bottom subsequent to completion of the watershed plan, the elevations at points in between the bridges, culverts, hydraulic evaluation of proposed floodland developments dams, and drop structures at which channel bottom or other riverine area changes. Nonhydraulic factors elevations were determined by field surveys. Channel entering into the location of floodland cross-sections bottom elevations for these intermediate locations--as included placement at points where civil division bounda- obtained from the channel bottom profiles-were required ries intersect the streams to permit the evaluation of the for the development of floodland cross-sections as dis- hydraulic effect of proposed riverine area developments cussed below. in one community on upstream or downstream communi- 132 Table 29 SELECTED HYDRAULIC DATA FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY SUBWATERSHED: 1974 Sdae. Reach III Which Fbad Scale, P1IfilWWe-11-6--1-d S,b-,thed D--na E,,cl Upet m End D-steand End Upshea, End Sc-a- Rive, Rive, Le"?, R, L.N. S,_b N... LIcallon mile Lcafl.. mile (mllii,i) LIIafl.. Mile Lideanw. i 11 1 al 1 .'1 IF11.4.1 I N,rdn 9111di, of the o.,o C.nflu.nce vvilh,lh. M-na-ine D.00 C&NN R R B,idp (St-d- 2925) 1.83 1113 1.83 2l.o M.-nee, Rive, Rive, at Ri... M 1, 27.91 2 w Zt,11 = If n @ Rive, CDn1l`,... ith the M,hamone, o.oo Pli"t, @idgl IS 2975) 1.78 1.78 P,iv,te B,idg, (Su-n, 2975) 1.78 1 Ridge (S,,u..,. 2982) 2B5 D@27 2.D5 19.o Rive, ( Rm: Mile 26,94 3 Will- C-k -- o.oo c"fill"cl, with the menvalaod" o.oo o.5 it, "Ih I 4,pl.ldn 1.65 1.65 1.65 12.13 Am., at live, Mile 24.M IS_. 3320) -4 No, X -W,yCh,-@ 0.0 CIIR - with the Mian--n.. D.W CMSTp&: R R B,Wg. 2.08 2.GB 2.D8 15.0 Rha, ii, Rive, Mile 20.30 S-c- m7o) 1 Lill, @ial -- O.DO Unfl-ca vvith the Nain.-na, 0.00 0.32anil, thofSil 3.29 3.29 3.29 lie It-, at I - M 1, 1 B.98 Sp, ing It- (S-c-, 3200) 6 B,,tI,, Ditch C-fl.lan. -th he Men ... 0.00 0.61 nila - If Lilly Road 2.37 2.37 - o.on 2.37 I8.o Rive, an Rive, Mile 14.41 7 Uppe, Menom.... Rive, 0.Q5 it, n-h 1 12.57 C&NW R R B,idg. 27.91 15.@ MNW A R B,,dg. (SI-tac- 890) 27.91 0.46 .0. n - f E. L.v 29.41 1.5o 16.84 9.0 H.anpld. A.- (s--a 89ol Lane Aced Slr- - 90D) 8 Little Men- @,,k @,fl ..... .ith the Little o.ao F,,invdi R-d 2.25 2.25 - - O.Do 2.25 14.0 111--. Rive, at R.M.8.22 Struct- 17201 9 Li.l. M.I...-- -Rimr @dnll-. with d, Main-.... i R..d ..,ended T5gAS S.-val. R.- ..,ended 9.65 Fai@cadt Rd. (Sh-r, 1510) 10.18 D.53 10.18 3.5 Ri- at Rive, Mia 12.52 11 11 ...... Dilch o.m Cnf .... with Underivod,1 Creak O.DD G.ti Rd. (S-ah- 137D) 0.64 0.64 0.64 4.6 at R We, all. 6.e2 11 S-h 3-c Conil,aa- with Unde-ad! ROD .. S.,l- Ave- 1.08 1.08 1.08 Undia-al Creak Creak at Rive, Mile 2.54 12 Unda-d @-k Unfl - vvith the M.-ne, 0.00 ftl@ dridge Str-... 13531 7.47 7.47 0.00 7.47 W.5 Rive, at live, Mile 8,38 13 ..n., 0-1, @hflunca vvith he M.n...n. O.W I Real jS-.. 1145) 7.65 7.55 0.00 7.55 15.0 River id River Mi 1. 6:23 14 L.- M-an.a.. Riv. C-flu.n. with, Mil.m.k. 0.00 1 lail. n-h If 12.S7 12.57 0.00 12.57 - H-I In A, nu. Taut 60.06 11.79 71.65 Sa- In Th. P-imn If the S-na to, Which Ft.. Stage, Pt.111. We. D..I.p. .nine Mdjificafm S.ewanandhad! evil and C.,.-- D.- S-- AU S--,. Mind, meijo, (3Ind.it T-, Hyd-licall Hyd-ically Hyd-li"ll Hydr Wically 111d. Hyd-lically ificant n N..w T-l I ignifice. T.tal Mile, P.-I Milo Percent Nean. Significant n%ignificant To,al Significant nalglificent T..; Significant Intignificant Sign Mile, Pdcant Milan P-dt I N-1, W, ch I t1, 4 1 1 1 0 a 0 0 4 1 5 0.71 38A 0.71 38.8 M....n. Rive, 2 What ell at, If the 6 1 7 0 0 0 0 0 D 6 1 7 1.63 79S 1.63 79.5 Men---. River 3 Will.. Oiled, 3 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 1.65 mo 1.65 1 00A r 4 N-11-ft, C1 .... 1 11 2 12 0 1 1 0 0 0 10 3 13 IDS 61.D 1.02 49.0 2.08 '000 5 Lilly Cm,k 12 4 16 0 0 D 0 0 o 12 16 3.29 100.0 a. '00D 6 B.I.r Diach 3 2 5 0 a D 0 0 3 2 5 G,33 13.9 0 3 13.9 7 Uppe, Mandan- ever 32 13 45 1 a 1 1 0 1 13 47 5.58 33.1 I'll 6.59 6.69 39,7 I Lill, M,n,,,,, Creak I I 1 0 1 1 0 0 0 3 5 8 0,45 20.0 0.45 20.0 18 10 28 0 - IS 10 28 - 9 Little M ... - Aw, a 9.31 91.5 0.31 3.05 9.62 94.6 10 D..-I Ditch 3 1 4 0 D 0 0 0 0 3 1 4 0.151 100.0 0.64 1 D0.0 11 S-th Bnanc 4 0 4 0 0 0 0 a 0 4 0 4 -- I.os 1 OD.0 1.08 100.0 Und-ad Creak II nder-oddl C-1, 12 42 2 2 7 0 7 37 14 51 2.73 365 3.32 44.4 0.12 1.61 6.17 62.5 13 1 Crini@ 21 1 22 D 1 1 1D 0 10 32 1 33 0."1 5.43 4.20 55.6 2.42 32.1 7.03 93.1 14 1.- M--oa.. Rive, 21 27 4. 1 0 0 22 27 4. 2.10 115.7 37.. - -- - -S - 5 1 17. l @'l .0 oo 1-1 7 - 2 4 22.D 2.- 21.- 4..22 S1.1 a,%, I- In a 6@qivca &,-y a."-ch, eeeld. `A , . . -the r do r don I f dm s claim ficar which flo did scip pro filed, wano d.Wpod. c,ncW. @hffn, I, f-, = SE 4 WRK. S It No 133 Table 30 SELECTED HYDROLOGIC DATA FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY SUBWATERSHED: 1970 Total Ans. Hyd,ol,gic Soil Gfuuns Other Soil Gnnip' Are. Tributary 1. A S C Mad, Land Other Imp-io.s U-Jassified Square ubtsesm, P. Percent p..... c..t pe-i-it Pa"", Peo- Sub-shin!" p".b, Square Square of Sub ISu.,. , S., Siits@ Square of S.@ Sqo.n. of '@' Square of Sub Sub Name (1970) (1970) Watershed N.mlba, Mile,) (Squ,,,Mile3) ISquaremil,s) Mile win had Mile wat-had Mile 1-t-hrid I We mt ... had Mile atc,shcd Mile watenified Mile munshad Mi enhed Acres miles Pe'c"T of ZJ lSznat S-"-at Mean A,.. Square I North 8ninich-M.-imers River 2,729@06 4.26 3.14 2.729.06 4.26 6 D867 0.436 0.618 0@00 0.00 1.84 43.22 1.07 25 1 35 3 .61 0.00 0.00 ome 0.13 0.0U 0. 0 0.00 0.00 2 2 Z S'.nch-M ... m-ee Ri,,r 2.849.17 4.45 3.28 2,849.17 4.45 10 0.995 0.099 0.462 OPO 0.00 2.93 65.96 047 1 0@4'5 0@97 21.75 0.01 OA7 0.07 1.67 0.00 00 0.00 0.00 3 Willo, Creak 4,055.58 6.34 4.67 4,055.58 6.34 8 1.476 0.336 0.779 0,01 0.18 3.22 50.84 1 @52 23.91 1 43 22.54 O@04 0.66 009 1,44 0.03 O@430 0@00 0.00 4 N I-X-Wa Channel 3,364.40 5@26 3.88 3,364A0 3A8 11 0.944 aG99 0A67 0,00 000 0.83 15.74 3.54 6T36 036 6.88 05 9.99 0 od' o0a 0.00 000 000 000 1 3.94 000 000 5 lil Creek 3,933.17 SAS 4.53 3,933A 7 6.15 11 0.992 0.337 0.550 (Loo 0.00 0.06 0.97 4.94 80.32 91 4 79 02s 0.00, 0.08 O.Do 0.00 6 Bufle, itch 3, 28.72 5@67 4.18 3,628.72 5.67 14 OJ19 0.204 0.385 0.00 0@w 0.03 0,52 4.65 82.02071308 014 2.54 0.11 1.84 0.00 (Lw 0.00 000 0 0-02 10.00 000@ 7 Little Menomonee Creak 2,120.39 3.31 2.44 2,120.39 3.31 7 0.655 0.259 0.471 0.00 0.00 045 13,72 2 29 69.26 55 16.@ 0.00 0.00 0.4 1.00 0 DO 8 Little Menomonee Ri- 11,448.13 17.89 13A9 13,568.52 21.20 31 1 @291 0.062 0.601 0@00 0.00 0.92 5A3 12.25 68.45 2.77 15.49 1.62,070, , . S: .1. 0.88 ow 0@0 9 U pIsmaimman, RiNe, 18,631.79 29.11 21 A7 39,191Bg 61.24 47 1.632 0,067 0.634 OPO 0.00 4.32 14.83 16.30 55.98 6.05 20,79 1.96675 029 IDI 0.19 0.64 0.00 000 0 0 DP.:1 Ditch 2,3.3@13 160 2.65 2,303.73 36 19 06 0 0416 0,00 0.00 0.31 8.64 1.76 48.89 1 31 36.51 0@09 2.52 O@00 00 0.13 3.44 0@00 0,00 ne hd._.d C'..kb 3,1 RTM 4 Oq 91 1.13 22 1 South Sib h-U 3,,8764 4@98 3.67 498 6 1 a, 000 0:368 0.00 0.00 O@31 6.29 2.38 40 6`1 50.19 3.82 0.12 2.26 0@21 4.21 2 1 1 @ 2 Unda,...d Creek 7,205.73 11.26 8.30 12,697.10 984 19 221 0.069 0.586 0.00 0.D() 0.51 4.56 7.60 6;@479' 1 @53SO 139 12@32 0.12 1.09 0.09 0.74 000 13 7.61 3.24 1 60.M Haney Cre,kc 6,603.24 10.32 6,60 032 9 0 5 0.067 0.565 0.00 0.00 am 0.00 2.88 27.89 026 2.56 0@29 234 0.01 0.06 0.02 0.20 686 645 14 L.- Manama- Rleird 14,741.10 23.03 16.99 86,801.85 135.63 33 588 0A 10 0OU 0 14 063 5.24 22@77 0.40 1.741 1.5416.68 (103 0.111U5 1.51 15.33 66.56 0605 000 Total 01.85 135.63 100.00 244 f7j:E5,:88 66 88 __ 19.29 1-and Use Main, Rural _Tiungwshe"'. 11-11 and Wholesale _men nadT1-rnmmmt end Park and A,,,,.Itu,. Open L,.d,. Residential S.'_ ad Smniqa manufacturing Lhhrf '. l"is ont left ... I Rcln..n.. To,.] Urban and Related S,omp,.-ul Watt, Total Rural Sub-tiershad" Percent Per ant .11 art PIC, I pe -at Pe can, Per" Pe ,nt pe,cinn of Sub at Sub- of Sub- at S.b. .1 of Sub of S."b' of Sub- Sub- I a-. Acres -tai-shad A oibushed A,nes hed M-1 Act- .,sh.d c,sh.d Acila tenihad cnin --hed At- -le,sh.d Act., Acres -,..h. Acres .1%hL Acres -terrhad I No th l3ni-h-Mereuntmee Ri- 76.33 2.80 0.73 0.03 119 0.12 0.00 0.00 111.78 4.10 0.02 0.00 2 9 009 114@64 1-13 2.@ 71.97 79.76 357A5 1310 2.534A2 92.37 2 1 6 1 42 W,:t Wanch-Menomoarte Riw, 3594 4.77 4J8 0.17 0.00 0.00 3.94 2@24 213.70 7.50 6.77 0.24 2 0:04 623 4.96 2. 5&75 75.70 266.199 2,422.94 85.04 3 Wdlow Creak 5321 '13:@l %7 ..11 0A)l 0.0 12.21 1.29 252.98 6.24 15,87 039 14.003 0.35 8727" 21 52 2.49031 61,41 692.49 17.07 3.182.80 78.48 4 N.,.X-Wy Channel 301.0 28.84 a B 9.29 018 32.30 0.96 28SA7 8,57 7.56 0.22 1.1 0.04 669.0 19@8 2,21&62 6 94 473 14.17 2,695.35 8 .11 a 1 .9 219 1 '. @'3 1Z 5 Lilly Creak 1,1613.48 30.16 4 3 O@40 38 71 OAS 16.26 0.41 3DSA6 T79 17.38 0.44 7&3' 1.99 1,658.5524 45@ '41a9.53 2,274.65 57.83 0 67 9' ' 0 3." 6 B tie, Ditch L907.86 52.57 61.96 1 71 0.00 0.00 11.68 032 420.06 11.58 122.92 3.39 6.13 0.17 2,530'61-74 731.. @27 247 9@99 1.098.11 30.26 7 Li:,t:: C eek 179.85 SA8 2.25 O@IJ 0.00 0@00 50.46 2@38 67.27 3.17 10.87 0.51 0.00 0.00 31..70,4,65 1,537.61 72.52 272.0112@83 1,809.69 85 a LiMm R-, 1,896.56 16.57 76.45 0.67 164.10 1.43 48.68 0.43 1,415.52 12.36 273@76 2.39 568.12 4.96 4.443.19 38.8' 5.447,89 47.59 1,557.05113@60 7,004.94 61 19, 9 pnomo,ee Riw, 2,59 .95 395 175. 2 0.94 116.95 0.6 224.24 1.20 1,736.21 932 2 324 52 741.22 3@98 5,877A3 31.55 9.173A6 49@24 3,580.9011922 12,754.36 68.45 UDitch ..P '8@87 S& 9 25 60 qffe 0 3924 10 895.55 3 3 1.13 0-00 000 280A5 Ul 7 1841:81 ':16 19.95 0.87 1,399.73 36 434,17 1885 469-83120.39 0 12 South B,..ch-U.dc,...d Creakb 1,161.70 36.43 63 '2 1 @968 82.0286 2.58 7B@l 2@41 8 5.38 26.21 55.50 1 74 377.99 11.86 2,65323 8326 74.192.33 459.52114A2 533.71 16@74 0 Unde-od Crack 3,013@68 41.81 9488 1.32 37A5 0.52 10737 149 42 1932 449.72 6w2 517@07 718 5,641.18 71L29 376.675.23 1,18738 16@49 1.5 .55 21.71 1.14 461.76 699 428.81 6.49 [email protected] 631 @" 9.56 13 H ... y Creek" 2,9 633 44.92 141.21 2A4 74@991 103.38 1.57 1 79532 2719 9 7886 1.19 552.58 837 14 L-r Menomonee Ri,,,d 4.8367:86 32.82 406.82 2@76 .459.951 3.12 662.35 4.49 5.072.00 1 34.41 1 1:2161@42:1 9-_Ir 1:.058 9 7@1 11 11@@162@@l f94.04 66.19 OAS 812.60 551 878.79 6.96 SS 3'2 3 '4@1 Total 71,691 @70 _F1 34.95 - 1,450.95 14216.91 S@ 12,0 2A3 40,2M.75 4642 With the -W- of subbelin - ale. p,seenred in his able - date-ned b, means of applileno.hing he sub-asshads by U. S. Public Land w ... y quarter aacriam The measured total i,narandl,ed area is 137.23 w-an, miles, @h,naair on. --shar area as wi,"o-red by 538 bee- secthuns is 135.63 square miles. b Soils d, re ,a -ilable far, only 4.77 square miles at 95.79 p- of the Soneth Bamch Und-ood Creek sub-sied. c Soils date are aindable fs, only 3.46 q- miles or 33.55 percent of the H ... v Cninak d Soils data a,a -ilable for only 7.70 square mile, or 33.44 p-or of the L Mencononea Rive, sub-nenaninf e A,nei, is less than 0. 0 1 square mile. Source. SEwRPC. 3 F4 S milli N ties; and placement at the points where U. S. Public Land In contrast to most of the other watersheds in the Region, Survey section and quarter section lines intersect the a rather large portion of the stream system of the Meno- streams in order to facilitate the preparation of large- monee River watershed has been intentionally modified scale flood hazard maps showing the numerical value for flood control purposes. Of the 71.85 miles of stream of the regulatory flood stages related to real property system in the watershed selected for development of boundary lines. detailed flood hazard data, approximately 48 miles, or 67 percent, are known to have undergone some type of With respect to orientation, the floodland cross-sections man-made channel modification. were positioned so as to be approximately perpendicular to the main flow of the stream during flood flow condi- Map 40 shows the lineal extent and the nature of known tions. The terminal points of the cross-section were man-made channel modifications within the Menomonee established at sufficient distance laterally from the stream River watershed on the portion of stream system selected so as to be well outside of the anticipated 100-year for development of detailed flood hazard data. The foi- recurrence interval floodland limits. ]owing three types of channelization were defined, and are shown on Map 40, to illustrate the extent to which Roughness Coefficient: The Manning roughness coeffi- the original stream channel system has been altered: cient is a relative measure of the ability of a channel and 1. Minor channelization: Localized clearing and its floodplain to convey flow. The discharge that can be widening with scattered straightening. Little or conveyed in a given reach of channel at a specified no concrete or masonry on either the channel channel slope and water stage is inversely proportional bottom or side slopes. Channel modifications not to the Manning roughness coefficient; that is, the carry- readily apparent to the casual observer. Examples ing capacity diminishes as the value of the roughness of minor channelization include agricultural coefficient increases. improvements along the Little Menomonee River in northwestern Milwaukee County and the urban Roughness coefficients are a function of several factors area modifications evident along Underwood including the kind of material---such as earth, gravel, and Creek in the City of Brookfield upstream of the rock-forming the channel and attendant natural flood- Village of Elm Grove and the Honey Creek seg- plain; the kind and density of vegetation-for example, ment downstream of Wisconsin Avenue in the rooted aquatic plants in the channel, and grass, agricul- City of Wauwatosa. tural crops, brush, and trees on the adjacent natural floodplain; and the sinuosity or degree of meandering of 2. Major channelization: Continuous and extensive the channel. Floodland Manning roughness coefficients deepening, widening and straightening, possibly were assigned on the basis of field examination of the with major relocations. Extensive application of 71.85 miles of stream in the Menomonee River water- concrete or masonry to channel bottom or side shed for which detailed flood hazard information was walls. Channel modifications are readily apparent to be developed. Values were estimated on the basis of to the casual observer. Major channelization is the various factors summarized in Table 31, assuming exemplified by that portion of Underwood Creek summer or growing season conditions. These data which, lying within the City of Wauwatosa and by the in a particular reach, were developed separately for the main stem of the Menomonee River downstream channel and each attendant natural floodplain were of Hawley Road in the City of Milwaukee. input to the hydrologic-hydraulic model used in the watershed planning program. 3. Conduit: The original natural channel has been completely enclosed in a conduit. The principal Channel Modification: Channel modifications-or chan- example of this form of channel modification is nelization as it is commonly termed-usually include one the 2.3 mile long reach of Honey Creek lying or more of the following changes to the natural stream within the Cities of West Allis and Milwaukee. channel: straightening, channel deepening and thereby lowering of the channel profile, channel widening, place- The above classification of channel modifications, par- ment of a concrete invert and sidewalls, and reconstruc- ticularly the minor and major channelization categories, tion of selected bridges and culverts. At times the natural is intended to describe the degree to which the channel channel may be relocated or completely enclosed in proper has been altered and is not, therefore, necessarily a conduit. These modifications to the natural channel an indicator of the aesthetic impact of the channeliza- generally yield a lower, hydraulically more efficient tion. Compare, for example, the 0.75 mile portion of waterway, that results in significantly lower flood stages Underwood Creek downstream of USH 45 and the within the channelized reach. While channelization can 0.31 mile segment of Honey Creek bounded by Blue be an effective means of reducing flood damages, it may Mound Road on the upstream end and Wisconsin Avenue entail high aesthetic and ecological costs. Moreover, on the downstream end. While both these urban area because of the increased strearnflow velocities resulting reaches underwent major channelization, the Honey from channelization, channel modifications tend to Creek reach exhibits a significantly higher aesthetic increase downstream peak flood discharges and stages, quality primarily because of the contiguous open space, and, therefore, flood problems. wi de relative to the channel, that lies on both sides of 135 ol Figure 35 CHANNEL BOTTOM PROFILES FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER AND SELECTED TRIBUTARIES 9oo CREEK 850 sl a G.,,MAN 0 800 pj@ + 0,1.14 750 0 z 0 Cc RIVER ,@ER AN-" I, d1ci U MENOMONEE 700 ZO NOTE: CHANNEL BOTTOM i,ROFILEst CORRE-ND TO THAT @RTION OF THE MENOMONEE U RIVER STREAM S STEM FOR WHICH FLOW STAGE FROFILES WERE DEVELOPED. W6 650 550 26 24 1,2 20 14 12 1. 4 2 0 HANNEL DISTANCE FROM MOUTH IN MILES Figure 35 (continued) UNDERWOOD CREEK HONEY CREEK o8 750 SOUTH BR NCH OF UNDE BW COO CREEK C- -o DOUSMAN DITCH o .5o 82 63o 81S 1665 2 '1 6 8 o 4 6 NOR-X-WAY CHANNEL LILLY CREEK LITTLE MFNCMC@ CREEK LtTTLE MENOMONEE RIVER BUTLER DITCH gj. 0 3 75 N. 1B. -775 -700 150 no 'DO -D 2 738 720 69o o 2 0 o o 0 2 6 a lo WEST BRAN H MENOMONEE RIVER NORTH BRANCH OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WILLOW CREEK z E.5 .41 'Z Ell @--403@5 o 2 0 Source: SEWRPC. CHANNEL DISTANCE FRON MOUTH IN MILES Map 39 SOURCES OF CROSS-SECTION DATA FOR CHANNEL FLOODPLAIN IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED 4' 'T ........... PP % LEGEND PORTION OF STREAM SYSTEM FOR WHICH FLOOD STAGE PROFILES JK WERE DEVELOPED 2 IDENTIFICATION NUMBER OF CROSS- SECTION DATA (SEE FACING PAGE) NOTE: 1. THIS MAP IS LIMITED TO THAT PORTION OF THE WATERSHED CO FLOOD STAGE MIL11-1 SYSTEM FOR WHICH PROFILES WERE DEVELOPED 2. TOPOGRAPHIC MAPPING USED FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF CHANNEL- FLOODPLAIN CROSS-SECTIONS 15 f SHOWN TO THE NEAREST U.S. ---- -- PUBLIC LAND SURVEY OUARTER ......I SECTION LE 9101-D U-T- /X-`- EL. 14 ............. _j 6 . ............ . . . ... .... ..... _7 IT Approximately 933 floodland cross sections at an average spacing of 500 feet were developed for the 71.85 miles of stream modeled under the Menomonee River watershed study. The floodland cross sections were developed from the several sources shown above which include: large scale topographic maps of the riverine areas, photogrammetric cross sectionsof the riverine areas, and channel modification plans. Flood- land cross sections are used to determine the hydraulic characteristics of the stream channel and floodplains, which characteristics determine flood stage and the lateral extent of inundation for a given flood discharge. Source: SEWRPC. 138 Map 39 icontinued) Large-Scale Topographic Mapping Identification Civil Division Contour Agency or Community Date of Number on Interval For Which Mapping Was Photography Date of Map Map 39 County City, Village, or Town Scale (feet) Originally Prepared or Field Work Preparation 1 Washington Village of Germantown ill = 100, 2 Village of Germantown 1964 1964 2 Waukesha Village of Menomonee Falls 1 " = 200' 2 Village of Menomonee Falls 1966 1967 3 Waukesha Village of Butler 1 "= 200' 2 Wisconsin Division of Highways 1966 1967 4 Waukesha City of Brookfield 1 "= 200' 5 Waukesha County 1956 1956 5 Waukesha City 3f Brookfield 1 "= 200' 2-4 Southeastern Wisconsin 1972 1974 Regional Planning Commission 6 Ozaukee City of Mequon 1 " = 200' 5 City of Mequon 1960 1960 7 Milwaukee City of Milwaukee 1 " = 100' 2 City of Milwaukee 1962 1967 8 Milwaukee City of Milwaukee 1" = 100, 2 City of Milwaukee 1956 1957 9 Milwaukee City of Wauwatosa 1 - = 100' 1 M i lwau kee Cou nty 1966 1966 Park Commission 10 Milwaukee City of Wauwatosa ill = 100, 2 City of Wauwatosa 1954 1960 reduced to 1 " = 200' SEWRPC Photogrametric Cross Sections Identification River Mile Date Number on Map 39 Stream Reach Scale From To Photography Completion 11 Menomonee River 1 " = 200' 4.47 5.94 1972 1972 12 Menomonee River 1 " = 200' 7.15 10.65 1972 1972 13 Menomonee River 1 " = 200' 11,25 12.50 1972 1972 14 Honey Creek 1 " = 200' 0.30 0.89 1972 1972 Milwaukee Metropolitan Sewerage Commission Channel Improvements Contract Drawings Identification River Mile Date Number on Contract Map 39 Stream Reach Number From To Awarded Completed 15 Underwood Creek 146 0.00 0.81 5-26-64 5-11-65 211 0.81 1.54 9-28-67 8-01-69 220 1.54 2.54 9-28-71 10-31-73 16 South Branch Underwood Creek 220 0.00 0.05 9-28-71 10-31-73 225 0.05 1.06 4-01-68 11-30-70 235 1.06 1.08 11-04-69 11-30-70 17 Honey Creek 179 0.91 1.99 12-05-63 1-07-65 194 1.99 3.08 1-08-64 2-02-65 203 3.08 3.45 5-10-65 7-20-66 204 3.45 3.80 7-22-65 9-19-66 208 3.80 4.32 2-10-65 2-03-67 209 4.32 5.27 12-12-66 9-07-67 795 5.27 5.96 4-01-68 8-31-69 635 5.96 6.54 6-27-60 11-21-60 236 6.54 7.53 9-28-71 10-01-73 18 Menomonee River 723 3.00 3.56 11-21-61 7-05-62 727 3.56 4.47 9-25-65 8-01-68 Source: SEWRPC. 139 Figure 36 TYPICAL CROSS-SECTION OF CHANNEL FLOODPLAIN IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED 0 97 15 '77-@ 5 750.1 77 cq 761 .7-5 \\\\-PORTION OF SEWRPC LARGE SCALE 4 CONTOUR TOPOGRAPHIC MAP (2' ' C GRAPH SCALE 75 '753 INTERVAL, 1"-200') OF SECTION 0 200 @0. 60. F, 11, TIN, R @.E USE. TO DRAW CROSS-SECT(GN. ..ol 7506 .751 NOTE ASE '748 5 TH CROSS -SECTION IS DRAWN '775 IT WOULD APPEAR FROM UP LOOKING DOWNSTREAM, 76o.o -45 00 34e 365 753.0,100 .6 - - - - - - 806 [email protected]. I. 2oo 754.0,728 W@ 7-1 "1 .9 750.0- 75o'D zw 750-...1. 'r5O.O,5r2 DISTA NCE IN FEET FROM LEFT Z. -'4:@:@11 746 165 (EASTERLY) ENO OF CROSS -SECTION. ZZ 1 Z 4 4 4 74N: 564 ZELEVATION IN F ABOVE IS Z 740.0 .1 740.0- FLQODPLAIN FUCODqLAIN W@ Wo 1, I I I CHA@NEL W4 730.0 1 1 1 730.0 o+oo I+oo 21oo 3+oo 4+00 5+oo 6.oo 7+00 8.oo DISTANCE IN FEET FROM LEFT END OF CROSS-SECTION Source: SEWRPC. the channel. While the Underwood Creek channelization the Menomonee River watershed in general and in Mil- occupies most of the available space between abutting waukee County in particular. For example, although development, the wide and landscaped Milwaukee County Milwaukee County encompasses only 33.1 miles, or about Parkway along Honey Creek has the effect of ameliorating 46 percent of the selected stream system, it contains the potentially negative aesthetic impact of the chan- 24.7 miles, or about 51 percent of the channel modifica- nelization of the creek. tions existing in the watershed. Furthermore, virtually all of the channel modifications in the major channelization In accordance with the above definitions, the 71.85 miles and conduit categories within the watershed are con- of the watershed stream system selected for hydrologic- tained within Milwaukee County. The concentration of hydraulic simulation, contain, as shown in Table 29, channel modifications in the urban area in general, and in 29.9 miles of minor channelization, 15.8 miles of major Milwaukee County in particular, indicates that mitigation channelization, and 2.5 miles of conduit, for a total of of flood problems to riverine area urban development has 48.2 miles of channel modifications. This value, which been the primary motivation for channel modifications in encompasses about 67 percent of the stream system the Menomonee River watershed. selected for development of detailed flood hazard data, With respect to downstream riverine areas, the potential is necessarily a minimum or lower limit inasmuch as it is hydraulic effect of channelization is very similar to that difficult to identify with certainty all of those stream of floodplain fill and development in that channelization reaches in the minor channelization category. reduces the floodwater storage capability of the modified reach, thereby generally giving rise to downstream flood As is evident on Map 40, channel modifications, especially hydrographs that have, relative to pre-channelization those in the major channelization and in the conduit conditions, shorter bases and higher peaks. It is possible, categories, are concentrated in the older urban areas of however, depending on the relative position of the 140 Table 31 MANNING ROUGHNESS COEFFICIENTS APPLIED TO THE CHANNEL AND FLOODPLAINS OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Channel Floodplain Roughness Roughness Coefficient Coefficient Condition Component a Condition Minimum Normal Maximum Material E arth 0.020 Pasture Short grass 0.025 0.030 0.035 involved Rock cut 0.025 High grass 0.030 0.035 0.050 ni - Fine gravel 0.024 Cultivated No Crop 0.020 0.030 0.040 Coarse gravel 0.028 Areas Mature row crops 0.025 0.035 0.045 Degree of Smooth 0.000 Mature field crops 0.030 0.040 0.050 irregularity Minor 0.005 Brush Scattered brush, heavy weeds 0.035 0.050 0.070 n2 Moderate 0.010 Light brush and trees, in winter 0.035 0.050 0.060 Severe 0.020 Light brush and trees, in summer 0.040 0.060 0.080 Relative effect Negligible 0.000 Medium to dense brush, in winter 0.045 0.070 0.110 of obstructions Minor 0.010-0.015 Medium to dense brush, in summer 0.070 0.100 0.160 n3 Appreciable 0.020-0.030 Trees Dense willows, summer, straight 0.110 0.150 0.200 Severe 0.040-0.060 Cleared land with tree stumps, 0.030 0.040 0.050 no sprouts Vegetation Low 0.005-0-010 Same as above, but with heavy 0.050 0.060 0.080 Medium 0.010-0.025 growth of sprouts n4 High 0.025-0.050 Heavy stand of timber a few 0.080 0.100 0.120 down trees, little undergrowth, Very high 0.050-0-100 flood stage below branches Degree of Minor 1.000 Same as above, but with flood 0.100 0.120 0.160 meandering stage reaching branches Appreciable k 1.150 Severe 1.300 a The composite Manning roughness coefficient for a channel react? k (n 1 -@- n2 @/- n3 * n4). Source: Chow, V. T., Open Channel Hydraulics, Chapter 5, McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1959. channelized reach or reaches in the watershed stream The effects of channel improvement projects are the system, for channelization to result in reduced down- reverse of the effect of other structural flood control stream discharges. For example, channelization in the measures, such as reservoirs, which are designed to lower reaches of a watershed may provide for the rapid impede flow, decrease velocity, and cause backwater removal of lower watershed runoff from that portion of effects. Channel improvements accelerate flow, increase the watershed prior to the arrival of middle and upper velocity, and reduce upstream backwater effects. Control watershed drainage thereby reducing lower watershed structures tend to prolong the base time of surface runoff discharges and stages. and decrease peak discharges in the downstream direction, 141 Map 40 CHANNEL MODIFICATIONS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED V . ........... ) 'C ....... .. . ....... Lk N LEGEND MINOR CHANNELIZATION@ LOCALIZED CLEARING AND WIDENING WITH SCATTERED STRAIGHTENING, LITTLE OR NO CONCRETE OR MASONRY ON EITHER THE CHANNEL BOTTOM OR &DE SLOPES. r CHANNEL MOD FICATIONS ARE NOT READILY APPARENT TO THE CASUAL OBSERVER. MAJOR CHANNELIZATION@ INUOUS AND EXTENSIVE CONT e DEEPENING, WIDENING AND STRAIGHTENING POSS, Ly B WITH SOME MAJOR RELO- % CATIONS. EXTENSIVE APPLI- > OZAUKE CATION OF CONCRETE OR MASONRY TO CHANNEL J WAS NGTQN MILWAUK BOTTOM AND SIDE WALLS. WA S CHANNEL MODIFICATIONS ARE READILY APPARENT TO THE CASUAL OBSERVER. CONDUIT: THE ORIGINAL CHANNEL HAS BEEN COM- ------ PLETELY ENCLOSED IN A C ONDUIT. e! e 0 \@.O-WD % . . ............... N - @T. C @] , *t As is evident from the map above, channel modifications, especially those consisting of major channelization and of the installation of conduits, are concentrated in the older urban areas of the Menomonee River watershed in general and in Milwaukee County in particular. In all, a total of 48.2 miles of the watershed stream system have been subjected to some form of channel modification. Source: SEWRPC. 142 while channel improvements have the effect of decreasing A bridge or culvert was defined as being hydraulically base time and increasing stage and the peak flow rate significant if field inspection suggested that the structure downstream from the improvement. might influence flood stages by 0.5 feet or more for the 10- through 100-year recurrence interval flood discharges. It is apparent, therefore, that haphazard and uncoordi- In examining each bridge or culvert to evaluate its poten- nated channel modification may cause adverse effects tial hydraulic significance, the structure was considered elsewhere in a watershed, resulting in little or no overall to consist of the approaches as well as structural com- benefits on the surface water problems of a watershed. ponents such as abutments, piers, and deck in the imme- This possibility points to the need for proper water diate vicinity of the waterway opening. management practices based upon a comprehensive One category of hydraulically insignificant bridges and watershed plan. In recognition of the need to evaluate culverts consists of those having a relatively small super- the potential downstream effect of channelization pro- structure relative to the combined width of the channel posals within the Menomonee River watershed, one of the and its natural floodplain. Such structures typically have standards supporting the adopted water control facility approaches that do not rise significantly above the flood- development objectives, as set forth in Chapter Il, plain while the portion of the structure in the immediate Volume, 2, "Watershed Development Objectives, Principles and Standards" requires the explicit determination of the vicinity of the channel simply spans the channel. Pedes- downstream impact of proposed channel modifications. trian crossings and private roadway bridges and culverts comprise most of the bridges and culverts in this category of hydraulically insignificant structures. An example Because adequate historic data is lacking, it is extremely of this type of hydraulically insignificant structure is, difficult to make a meaningful quantitative evaluation, as shown in Figure 37, a pedestrian bridge over the based solely on such data, of the overall effect which Menomonee River in the Village of Menomonee Falls. existing channel improvement projects have had on the flow regimen of the stream system of the whole water- The second category of hydraulically insignificant bridges shed. Because of the large amount of natural storage and culverts consists of those that, while major structures that still exists within the headwater segments of the in the sense of carrying railroads and public streets and channel system of the watershed, it is reasonable to highways and particularly arterial streets and highways assume, however, that extensive additional channelization across the floodland, nevertheless they are elevated on in the upper reaches of the watershed could seriously piers well above the channel and the floodplain, they aggravate existing flood problems in the lower portion utilize little or no fill for the approaches, and therefore of the watershed. they offer little impedance to flow during even major flood events. An example of this type of hydraulically Bridges and Culverts: Depending on the size of the water- insignificant structure is, as shown in Figure 37, the way opening and the characteristics of the approaches East-West Freeway (IH 94) bridge over the Menomonee River in the City of Milwaukee. bridges and culverts can be important elements in the hydraulics of a watershed, particularly with respect to localized effects. The construction caused by an inade- Hydraulically significant bridges and culverts generally quately designed bridge or culvert can, under flood are characterized by relatively small waterway openings discharge conditions, result in a large backwater effect in combination with approaches that are constructed well and thereby create upstream flood stages that are signifi- above the elevation of the floodplain. Such structures cantly higher, and an upstream floodland that is signifi- function as dams and have the potential for obstructing cantly larger, than would exist in the absence of the strearnflow during major flood events. As shown in bridge or culvert. Figure 38, examples of hydraulically significant struc- tures include the S. 84th Street (STH 181) crossing of As of the end of 1974, the 71.85 lineal miles of Menomo- Honey Creek in the City of Milwaukee and the County nee River waterstream system selected for hydrologic- Line Road (CTH Q) over the Menomonee River on the hydraulic modeling were crossed, as shown on Map 41, Waukesha-Washington County Line. by 249 bridges and culverts having an average spacing of 0.3 mile. The heavy concentration of bridges and Based on field recormaisance, 170, or 68 percent, of the culverts in the stream system reflects the urban nature 249 bridges or culverts on that portion of the Menomonee of the watershed. While the hydraulic submodel of the River watershed stream system selected for development hydrologic-hydraulic simulation model as described in of detailed flood hazard data were determined to be Chapter VIII, "Water Resource Simulation Model," has hydraulically significant. The location of these hydrauli- the capability of accommodating any number or type of cally significant bridges and culverts is shown on Map 41, bridge or culvert, the cost of the field surveys necessary whereas the number of structures on each of the selected to acquire the input data for the submodel required that stream reaches is set forth in Table 29. The average spacing a determination be made, based on a field recormaisance, of these hydraulically significant structures is 0.42 miles. of the hydraulic significance of each bridge or culvert in order significantly to reduce the number of structures To meet the input data needs of the hydraulic sub- for which complete physical descriptions would have to model, it was necessary to obtain detailed data on these be obtained. 170 structures. Data needs included measurement of the 143 Map 41 HYDRAULIC STRUCTURE INDEX FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 )v LEGEND BRIDGES AND CULVERTS A INVENTORIED UNDER THE WATERSHED STUDY AND TO EXPLICITLY INCLUDED IN HYDROLOGIC-HYDRAULIC SIMULATION, (170) 1F a INVENTORIED UNDER THE WATERSHED STUDY BUT EXCLUDED FROM HYDROLOGIC- WDRAULIC SIMULATION BECAUSE IT IS HYDRAULICALLY INSIGNIFICANT. (79) DAMS AND SILLS A 0 INVENTORIED UNDER THE WATERSHED T IS LOY AND EXPLICITLY NCLUDED IN HYDROLOGIC-HYDRAULIC SIMULATION. (2) JJ_ N@T C _QQ. MI, WAU P@E C 0., CO 0 INVENTORIED UNDER THE WATERSHED STUDY 13UT EXCLUDED FROM HYDROLOGIC- % HYDRAULIC SIMULAT10N 7 BECAUSE IT IS HYDRAULICALLY V@' , I INSIGNIFICANT (3) r------ v DROP STRUCTURES 4 a INVENTORIED UNDER THE X WATERSHED,STUDY AND OLE AL EXPLICITLY NCLUDEO IN /(_J @7 HYDROLOGIC-HYDRAULIC SIMULATION. (18) STRUCTURE NUMBER E..... E. I-L. REACHES SELE TED FOR DEVELOPMENTC OF FLOOD STAGE PROFILES NO`rE! (I)THIS MAP IS LIMITED TO A HYDRAULIC STRUCTURES j ON THOSE PORTIONS OF THE WATERSHED STREAM SYSTEM FOR WHICH FLOOD ......... STAGE PROFILES WERE r --E DEVELOPED (2)BENCH MARKS HAVE BEEN EST IS ED ON ALL ABL H HYDRAULIC STRUCTURES S r SHOWN ON THE MAP EXCEPT TRUCTURES 989,982,983, 94,989,1112,119C@1195,119r@1201, 1217, 1218,145. -T. A TO J@ F, L d r) r _8111 A total'of 6 dams, 18 channel drop structures, and 249 bridges and culverts were inventoried during the course of the Menomonee River water- shed study. Data obtained from this inventory were used to identify those dams, channel drop structures, bridges, and culverts that can be expected, by virtue of hydraulic capacityand location in the watershed,to significantly influence flood discharges and stages along the principal stream channels of the watershed. As a result of this screening process, a total of 170 bridges and culverts, 2 dams, and all 18 channel drop structures were identified for later incorporation into the water resources simulation model, as described in Chapter VIII of this volume. Source: SEWRPC. 144 Figure 37 TWO EXAMPLES OF HYDRAULICALLY INSIGNIFICANT RIVER CROSSINGS IN MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED P0 IM, P @4, @Z I-FFi@'jj@,,'@- IV, V Foot bridge over the Menomonee River at the North Hills Country W. Wisconsin Avenue bridge over the Menomonee River in the Club in the Village of Menomonee Falls. City of Milwaukee. Source: SEWRPC. Figure 38 TWO EXAMPLES OF HYDRAULICALLY SIGNIFICANT RIVER CROSSINGS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED 2 j @5, - County Line Road (CTH 0) bridge over the Menomonee River on S. 84th Street (STH 181) bridge over Honey Creek in the City the Wauke,ha-Washin,ton County Line, of Milwaukee. Source: Alster and Associates. waterway opening, determination- of channel bottom significant bridges and culverts prior to the acquisition of elevations, and construction of a profile, from one side of detailed data on the structures. Closed spirit level circuits the floodplain to the other, along the crown of the road- were run to establish permanent bench marks on the way or the top of rail of the railroad. upstream side of each structure to second order accuracy. At least one reference benchmark was established for A network of vertical survey control stations referenced to each permanent bench mark and a record of vertical Mean Sea Level Datum as determined by the U. S. Coast survey control, like that shown in Figure 39, was prepared and Geodetic Survey was established -on all hydraulically for each hydraulically significant bridge or culvert. As 145 part of the field survey work needed to establish the figuration of the waterway opening and the approach vertical survey control network, the channel bottom roads. Figure 40 shows a structure drawing typical of elevation was determined at the upstream face of each of those prepared for each of the hydraulically significant the 170 hydraulically significant bridges and culverts, bridges and culverts in the Menomonee River watershed. which, in addition to providing information about the waterway opening, facilitated the drawing of channel Dams and Drop Structures: In addition to the 249 bridges bottom profiles. and culverts located on that portion of the Menomonee River watershed stream system selected for development Detailed information for 54 of the 170 hydraulically of detailed flood hazard information, there are six dams significant bridges and culverts was obtained from various and 18 natural or man-made channel drops for a total local agencies and units of government in 'cluding the of 273 hydraulic control structures. All but one of the Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions, the 18 drop structures are located along the channelized Cities of Milwaukee and Wauwatosa, the 'Villages of segments of Underwood Creek and Honey Creek -in Menomonee Falls and Elm Grove, and Milwaukee County. Milwaukee County. These drop structures are'an integral Structure data also were provided by the Wisconsin part of the channel modifications and provide for abrupt Department of Transportation, the Chicago and North- breaks in the channel bottom profile of the channelized western Railroad, the Milwaukee, St. Paul and Pacific reaches thereby facilitating milder slopes between the Railroad, and the necessary information for the remain- structures which in turn provide for lower velocities ing 116 hydraulically significant bridges and culverts was during flood events. obtained by field survey. Two of the dams, the former mill dam in the Village Prior to coding the bridge and culvert data for input of Menomonee Falls and the Falk Corporation dam to the hydraulic model, the structure information was in the City of Milwaukee, both located on the main used to draw a cross-section showing the physical con- stem of the Menomonee River, and all 18 of the channel drops were determined, by field examination, to be Figure 39 hydraulically significant using criteria similar to that applied to bridges and culverts. The location of the TYPICAL RECORD OF A VERTICAL CONTROL hydraulically significant dams and drop structures is STATION ALONG THE MENOMONEE RIVER shown on Map 41 whereas the number of such structures WATERSHED STREAM SYSTEM: 1973 on each of the selected stream reaches is set forth in SOLITHEASTERN WISCONSIN REGIONAL PLANNING COMMISSION Table 29. Of the 273 hydraulic structures-bridges, RECORD OF VERTICAL CONTROL STATION culverts, dams, and drop structures-located on the MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED PLANNING PROGRAM stream system, a total of 190, or about 70 percent, were SECTION TOWNSHIP N RANGE 20 E determined to be hydraulically significant. WASHINGTON COUNTY The vertical survey control network discussed above was BENCH MARK NO. MN-59 -ELEVATION 841. 709' extended to the hydraulically significant dams and drop REFERENCE BENCH MARK NO. RL- 59 -ELEVATION 842. 281' structures, and channel bottom elevations were deter- SET BY: ALSTER & ASSOCIATES. INC., ENGINEERS, MADISON, WISCONSIN mined at each such structure. Detailed information on VERTICAL DATUM, MEAN SEA LEVEL, 1929 ADJUSTMENT the physical characteristics of some of the dams and drop VERTICAL CONTROL ACCURACY: SECONDORDER structures was obtained from the Milwaukee-Metropolitan DATEOFSURVEY: FALL, 1973 STRUCTURE NO. $45 Sewerage Commissions and from the Village of Menomo- nee Falls. Additional necessary information was obtained LOCATION SKETCH: by field survey. Cross-section drawings, similar to those prepared for the hydraulically significant bridges and culverts were prepared for each of the 20 hydraulically significant dams and drop structures prior to coding the data for use in the hydraulic submodel. RL-5 I N@Sj 9 80" SPIKE IN Q"'NE END 1, I @A C. .D@IrGN Groundwater Hydraulics OF .HE Fundamentals of Acquifer Hydraulics: Movement of groundwater can take place only if the openings in the CONC BRIDGE enclosing formations are interconnected. The rate of NO- 845 movement is affected by the size of the openings; move- ment is slow in fine-grained materials and relatively rapid in coarse-grained materials. The capacity of a particular rock material or of unconsolidated deposit to transmit water is known as its hydraulic conductivity; and a for mation capable of transmitting significant quantities of water to'wells is called an aquifer. R' -59 L@@S. . J@ B.A@ P' KI 'IN ...IN EEND SACE OF OF I @._j DETAILED DESCRIPTION: STRUCTU NO. 845,IS LOCATED NEAR HE SOIJT!!@ARTER Movement of groundwater between two interconnected CORNER OF SECTION33, T 9 N, R 2 .0 E. points occurs if there is a difference in total hydraulic Source: SEWRPC. head between the points. Strictly defined, total hydraulic 146 Figure 40 TYPICAL DRAWING OF A HYDRAULIC STRUCTURE IN THE MENOMONEE R IVER WATERSHED Ag/ GO 1 49,Q o A RQA -o.o sGoO 40.10 -E- SOO 0. .'35 95Z.OS40 ELE-TION IN I- 850.0 DAT'LIN. 'I .-. 8497,600 =5.Eoo@, 2 a4a'0.70 8-7,100 847.1,40o E OF CHAHNEL-FLCODPIAN -.2,150 CROSS CTION@ VILLAGE OF o 046.8,200 6ERN 846.3.250 ToPOANTOWN LARGE SCALE ,RAPH,1,C "MING (VCC? TOUR 4 DISTANCE IN FEET FROM SOURCE OF I OAD10IAX FROFILE INTEI INAL ,1' lCd ) OF SW 1/4 SEC LEFT MAE TE-) END OF AND GROSE DIMENSIONS: 15, T @N, 4 20E.- 1. CROSS-SEZTIONI=@ FIELD SURVE Y DATA, .40. a40.O z Is _'L...ILAIN FLOODPLAIN 0 W NOTE: THE CROSS-S CTION IS R N AS IT LD AINFEAR FRO UnTREAM DORI NSTREAN. 830.0 law E.- ..00L -OOL 2.001- 0.00 -OOR 4@00R G-OOR 6+OOR Ii 0 1+00 E*oO "'C" 7+00 10- DISTANCE IN FEET FROM LEFT END OF CROSS-SECTION WIDTH OF SRI )GE - 344- NO PIEKS SGOO /-TOP OF CONCRETE RAiL- GETS TOP OF ROA 353.8 r W, W. 85o.0 .50.0 CHORD-85O.. W2 84 1.1,273.5 8.6_0__2!'E 5: > .411, -.5 =.O. -.5 8450,2875L 844.5,2ag .4Z nd@@ W@ SCIE S41.4,30CI Z840.0 .400 E 0 0 .-..6'+4 L @'.L O+L20L OL 0@00 O,ION --R -1 SO. O,+._nO 'i- 2.60 2.80 Z-O 3.00 3.10 3+20 .+w @,RO DISTANCE IN FEET FROM LEFT END OF CROSS-SECTION Source: SEWRPC. ,Z-4 .24 0 I a T'O" ..T UN .0 ..3 @F __L 150 OF T 7F @N@. -.7 @A D CRE OF I .RL" E . ..E 'T EL . VE Fr.R 147 head consists of the sum of potential energy or elevation K = the hydraulic conductivity, as defined head, pressure energy or head, and kinetic energy head. above;and For practical purposes, however, hydraulic head is taken m = the saturated thickness of the aquifer as the sum of elevation head and pressure head because in feet. the kinetic energy of groundwater now is very small, relative to the other two forms of mechanical energy, and Ranges of transmissivity values for each of the three major may be neglected. Flow is always down the hydraulic aquifers in the Menomonee River watershed are presented gradient, from an area of high hydraulic head to one of in Table 28. low hydraulic head. The storage coefficient, S, of an aquifer is the VOIUMe Of Groundwater may occur either under water table or water it releases from, or takes into, storage per unit artesian conditions. Under water table conditions, the surface area of the aquifer per unit change in the com- top of the zone of saturated subsurface materials is open ponent of head normal to @ that surface. The storage directly to atmospheric pressure and defines the hydraulic coefficient is dimensionless; in water table aquifers, the head for each point in the aquifer. In the case of water normal range is between 0.05 and 0.30 and in artesian table conditions, therefore, flow is from an area of high aquifers, between 0.00001 and 0.001. Values of storage water elevation toward an area of low elevation of the coefficients representative of the three major aquifers in water table. Under artesian conditions, the hydraulic the Menomonee River watershed are set forth in Table 28. head for a point is defined by the elevation to which water would rise in a nonpumping well penetrating the The specific capacity of a well is defined as the yield of confined aquifer. While groundwater always flows down the well, expressed in gallons per minute, per foot of the hydraulic gradient in a confined aquifer, it does not drawdown in the well. In Wisconsin, water well drillers necessarily flow from high elevation to low elevation, as must by law perform a specific capacity test on each under water table conditions, or from areas of high pres- production well drilled. The test is accomplished by sure to areas of low pressure. The key factor in determin- measuring the depth to the static, or nonpumping, water ing the direction of groundwater flow from a particular level in the well prior to pumping and then the depth to location is the sum of the elevation head and the pressure the pumping water level after a period of several hours head at that location and not their individual values. of discharge at a constant rate. The difference in depth between the two measurements is the drawdown. Draw- The potentiometric surface represents the hydraulic head down measured in a discharging well is a function of the at all points above an aquifer. In the case of an uncon- hydraulic properties and local boundary conditions in fined aquifer, the potentiometric surface is coincident the aquifer, the length and rate of discharge, and the with the water table, whereas for confined aquifers the well construction characteristics. Specific capacity data potentiometric surface generally lies above the zone may be used to estimate the potential yield of a well and of saturation. Potentiometric maps show, by means the hydraulic properties of the aquifer. Specific capacities of contours, the potentiometric surface for a particu- of wells in a uniformly permeable aquifer will increase as lar aquifer. the thickness of the aquifer open to the well increases. To evaluate the water supply potential or the effects of The replenishment of groundwater in an aquifer is known proposed development on an aquifer, the hydraulic as recharge. Knowledge of the recharge rate to an aquifer properties of the aquifer materials must be known or is important because it can be used to estimate the prac- estimated. Two hydraulic coefficients are used for this tical rate of sustained withdrawal for the aquifer. Wherever purpose. The hydraulic conductivity, K, of an aquifer groundwater withdrawal exceeds the recharge rate, over- is defined as the rate of flow of water in gallons per day draft or "mining" of the aquifer occurs; and a continuous through a cross-sectional area of one square foot of decline of the potentiometric surface and depletion of geological material perpendicular to the direction of aquifer storage results. flow under a unit hydraulic gradient; that is, one foot A well discharging from either a confined or an unc drop in head in one foot of flow distance, under pre- on- vailing temperatures. Hydraulic conductivity values can fined aquifer forms a cone of depression in the potentio- be converted so that they are expressible in units of metric surface around the well as groundwater flows feet per day. toward the well. The cone of depression expands and deepens at a decreasing rate if there is no recharge to the The transmissivity, T, of an aquifer is defined as the rate aquifer. If recharge is available, the cone of depression of flow of water in gpd through a vertical strip of aquifer stabilizes when the withdrawal rate becomes equivalent one foot wide, extending the full saturated thickness of to the rate of recharge. an aquifer under a unit hydraulic gradient. The relation- ship between transmissivity and hydraulic conductivity Barrier boundaries are impermeable zones in an aquifer is given by: that impede groundwater flow. When intersected by a cone of depression, a barrier boundary causes increased T=Kxm drawdowm of the cone. Intersecting cones of depression of two or more pumping wells interfere with each other where: and produce effects similar to those caused by barrier 148 Figure 41 EFFECTS OF A BARRIER BOUNDARY, WELL INTERFERENCE, AND A RECHARGE BOUNDARY ON A CONE OF DEPRESSION LAND SURFACE LAND SURFACE NON-PUMPING WATER LEVEL PUMPING WEL PUMPING WEL CONE OF DEPRESSION IN A UNIFORM AQUIFER DRAW DOWN AQUIFER CONE OF DEPRESSION AQUICLUDE tBARRIER BOUNDARY) IRESULTANT' UN)FORM AQUIFER CONE 0, CONE OF DEPRESSION IN A UNIFORM AQUIFER EFFECT OF A BARRIER BOUNDARY OF INFINITE AREAL EXTENT LAND SURFACE PUMPING WELL LAND SURFACE-4, PUMPING WELL CONE OF DEPRESSION STREAM (RECHARGE IN A UNIFORM NDARY) AQUIFER RESULTANT EPRES- CONE OF CONE OF SION DEPRESSION IN A AQUIFER UNIFORM AQUIFE S ___ZE@ 1"AQUIFE @R ULI NT C. R E 'L' 0 0FSDEP-@E _R ION EFFECT OF WELL INTERFERENCE EFFECT OF RECHARGE BOUNDARY Source: U.S. Geological Survey. boundaries. The increased drawdown caused by barrier The Platteville-Galena unit, which is mainly dolomite, boundaries and interfering wells is minimized by allow- is considered part of the sandstone aquifer because it is ing sufficient distance between pumping wells and known left uncased in deep wells; and it is, therefore, free to barrier boundaries. A recharge boundary is a recharge contribute water to such wells. There are no wells in source, such as a stream, that fully penetrates and is the watershed that obtain groundwater from this unit hydraulically interconnected to a shallow aquifer. The alone, and little is known about its hydraulic properties. effect of a recharge boundary upon the cone of depres- The thickness of the Platteville-Galena unit is generally sion is to reduce the drawdown in the cone of depression. uniform throughout the watershed, but its hydraulic conductivity probably increases toward the west where The effects of barrier and recharge boundaries upon the overlying rocks are thinner. Fracture and bedding the cone of depression are shown diagrammatically plane hydraulic conductivity in all of the geologic forma- in Figure 41. Barrier and recharge boundaries affect- tions probably is greatest along the western edge of ing groundwater flow in aquifers are seldom as abrupt the watershed. as indicated in the figure. Gradual changes in the aquifer materials, aquifer thinning, shallow surface The St. Peter sandstone, the uppermost sandstone unit streams, and vertical leakage are common conditions; in the sandstone aquifer, is one of the more permeable and each simulates diffused boundary effects during water-bearing units in the aquifer. The erosion surface aquifer development. upon which the St. Peter sandstone was deposited cuts across some of the underlying formations and thereby The Sandstone Aquifer: The average transmissivity and interconnects them hydraulically with the St. Peter storage coefficient of the sandstone aquifer, the extensive sandstone. The Mount Simon sandstone is probably artesian water-producing unit underlying the Menomonee the most productive waterbearing unit in the aquifer. River watershed, have been determined to range from 3,000 to 25,000 gallons per day per foot and between Map 42 utilizes isopleths of equal hydraulic head to 0.0001 and 0.00001, respectively. The minimum average depict the potentiometric surface of the sandstone aqui- transmissivity of the sandstone aquifer is estimated to be fer. The elevation of the potentiometric surface ranges about 3,000 gallons per day per foot in an area where it is from a high of about 700 feet above mean sea level thinnest, in southeastern Washington County. Southerly datum in the extreme northwestern corner of the water- and southeasterly of this area, transmissivity probably shed to a low of about 400 feet above mean sea level increases to as much as 25,000 gpd per foot as the aquifer datum in the Menomonee River industrial valley near the PUMP ING WELL -P RESS' @NINA F. Al U"_ E 07F DEPRESSION L ER E1.UN AR RESULTAN T CON OF I I E A@R'l E ERES- ION IN 7 ONE OF D.7".. SION U M AIU _ip NIFOR R ft@@I thickness increases. 'West of the watershed, where the outlet of the watershed. The potentiometric surface aquifer is not overlain by the Maquoketa shale, there is declines 300 feet over a distance of about 20 miles from also an apparent increase in the aquifer transmissivity. the headwaters of the watershed to its eastern extremity. 149 Map 42 occurs at a pressure of about 130 pounds per square inch. In the Menomonee River industrial valley, where GENERALIZED POTENTIOMETR IC SURFACE the potentiometric surface of the sandstone aquifer OF THE SANDSTONE AQUIFER IN THE is at its lowest elevation in the watershed, that surface MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 is located about 180 feet below both the level of Lake Michigan and the land surface-both of which are at an elevation of about 580 feet above mean sea level datum- and about 400 feet above the surface of the sandstone aquifer. Although the potentiometric surface of the sandstone aquifer is 300 feet lower at the outlet of the watershed point than it is in the watershed head- water areas, the vertical distance between the potentio- J@. r metric surface and the top of the sandstone aquife is about the same-300 to 400 feet---because, as described 600 earlier in this chapter, the sandstone aquifer slopes downward in a generally easterly-southeasterly direction. ne The direction of groundwater movement in the sandsto aquifer is defined by the potentiometric surface of the aquifer. As discussed earlier, flow occurs down the hydraulic gradient, and, therefore, in a direction per- X_ pendicular to the isopleths on the potentiometric map. Map 42 indicates that groundwater in most of the sand- rly stone aquifer flows in a generally southerly-southeaste direction toward a concentration of wells in the Mil- .... .. . . waukee area. Exceptions to this prevailing flow pattern are the northerly groundwater flow evident in the Honey Creek portions of the watershed and the cone of depres- sion evident around the urbanized area of the Village of Menomonee Falls. The potentiometric surface of the sandstone aquifer __j sloped gently eastward throughout the watershed in LE-0 1880, when the sandstone aquifer was first tapped by -- @ T -T1Z!W- I .1 -7 wells. Wells in the aquifer in the Milwaukee area generally flowed at the surface as the result of the artesian pressure. -Z :104_ Subsequent development of the aquifer in the Milwaukee area has resulted in a decline of the potentiometric sur- The elevation of the potentiometric surface-the elevation to which face in excess of 400 feet locally; consequently, wells water would rise in an open well tapping the aquifer-of the deep no longer flow. sandstone aquifer ranges from a high of about 700 feet above mean sea level datum in the extreme northwestern corner of the water- Figure 42 illustrates the steady drop in the potentio- shed to a low of about 400 feet above mean sea level datum in the metric surface since 1946--about four feet per year--as industrial valleV near the outlet of the watershed. The potentio- observed at a sandstone aquifer well located in Whitnall metric surface of this aquifer has declined locally by over 400 feet Park about three miles west of the southern tip of the since this water-bearing strata was first tapped in about 1880. As watershed. Within the Menomonee River watershed, as a consequence, communities in the watershed who have historically indicated above, the potentiometric surface of the sand- depended on the sandstone aquifer for public water supply are now stone aquifer has declined so that it is now, in the lower studying alternative means of insuring a constant supply of cheap, reaches of the watershed, about 180 feet below the level good quality water. of Lake Michigan. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. As noted earlier, a small amount of sandstone aquifer recharge occurs as downward flow through the Maquoketa shale from the overlying dolomite aquifer. This flow At the location in the northwest corner of the Village occurs because there is a hydraulic head difference of Germantown where the potentiometric surface of between the dolomite and sandstone aquifer. The dif- the sandstone aquifer is at its highest elevation in the ference in elevation between the potentiometric surfaces watershed, the potentiometric surface is positioned of these two aquifers defines the approximaie head about 200 feet below the ground surface and about difference acting across the Maquoketa shale at any 300 feet above the surface of the sandstone aquifer- locality. If the vertical permeability of the Maquoketa indicating that groundwater in the sandstone aquifer shale is assumed to be uniform, leakage will be greatest immediately below the confining Maquoketa shale where the head differences are largest. 150 Map 42 indicates the potentiometric surface of the sand- The effective average transmissivity of the aquifer in stone aquifer, and Map 43 indicates the potentiometric the watershed is estimated to range between 2,000 surface for the combined dolomite aquifer and the glacial and 10,000 gallons per day per foot; and the storage deposits. A comparison of the two maps indicates that coefficient is generally within the artesian range, between the elevation of the potentiometric surface of the'com- 0.0001 and 0.005. Water table conditions may occur bined dolomite aquifer and glacial deposits is greater than locally where the saturated glacial deposits overly- the potentiometric surface of the sandstone aquifer ing the dolomite are either thin, absent, or coarse- throughout the watershed; therefore, some downward grained. The storage coefficient resulting from long-term, flow must occur through the Maquoketa shale. The ver- large-scale aquifer development will probably be semi- tical hydraulic conductivity of the Maquoketa shale is artesian--that is, intermediate between water table and estimated to be about 0.00008 gpd per square foot, and artesian---as the result of vertical leakage from the gla- it is accordingly estimated that less than 2,230 gpd cial deposits. per square mile of leakage can occur under prevailing hydraulic conditions through the Maquoketa shale under The potentiometric surface for the combined dolomite the watershed. aquifer and glacial deposits, as shown on Map 43, approxi- mately defines the direction of groundwater movements Because of the head difference between these aquifers, in these units in the watershed. Movement is down the deep wells encased in both the dolomite and sandstone hydraulic gradient toward discharge areas along lowland aquifers allow easy movement of water from the dolomite streams and lakes. Pumpage from the dolomite aquifer aquifer into the sandstone aquifer. This leakage or and leakage from the aquifer through uncased wells into recharge to the sandstone aquifer in the Milwaukee area the sandstone aquifer in the Milwaukee and in other areas is significant. In 1950, recharge was estimated to average of the watershed has produced cones of depression in the about 5.5 million gallons per day through approximately potentiometric surface of the dolomite aquifer. 100 wells, an average of about 55,000 gallons per day per well. In contrast with the long term, continuous, and significant declines that have occurred in the sandstone aquifer The Dolomite Aquifer: Permeability in the dolomite potentiometric surface, the potentiometric surface of the aquifer is due primarily to enlargement by groundwater combined dolomite aquifer and sand and gravel aquifer solution of bedding planes, fractures, and other crevices has exhibited only short term fluctuations. Figure 43 that are irregularly distributed both areally and vertically illustrates short term potentiometric surface fluctuations ,71ithin the, aquifer. The upper part of the aquifer, the part typical of the dolomite aquifer in and near the watershed most affected by erosion, may be more permeable than as observed since 1946 at a well located in the south- the lower part. Areas of greater permeability may be western corner of the watershed at Greenfield Park in present within, and adjacent to, preglacial valleys. Milwaukee County. Figure 42 HYDROGRAPH OF A WELL IN THE SANDSTONE AQUIFER: 1946-1973 200 POO 2io 210 W ?20 220 W L) 't'L 250 230 240 240 U) 25CI a 250 WATER SURFACE ELEV T.Op L J 260 260 J 0270 270 0 W280 280 W 290 290 W 300 500 310 310 320 320 1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1960 1969 1970 1971 1972 1975 MILWAUKEE CO., Well-94 YEAR M 1 -6/21/32-94 Whitnall Park, NE%SEI/. sec. 32, T6N, R21 E. Drilled public-supply artesian well in sandstone of Cambrian age and St. Peter Sandstone, diam 10 in, reported depth 1,845 ft., cased to 525. Lsd 733 ft. above msl. MP top of pipe on side of concrete pump base, 14.21 ft. below Iscl. Mea- sured monthly. All plotted. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. A 151 Map 43 As noted above, a small amount of discharge takes place downward to the sandstone aquifer as a result of head GENERALIZED POTENTIOMETR IC SURFACE OF THE differences produced by pumpin@'in the deeper aquifer. DOLOMITE AQUIFER AND GLACIAL DEPOSITS Discharge of the dolomite aquifer also occurs through IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1974 wells. Rural domestic and farm supplies are generally ob 'tained from the dolomite aquifer through 6- to 10-inch diameter drilled wells. These wells are generally con- structed to yield less than 20 gpm'each. The Sand and Gravel Aquifer: Specific capacity tests indicate that the transmissivity in the sand and gravel aquifer is at least 200,000 gpd per foot, and the storage coefficient is in the water table range. Artesian and semi- X !7 artesian storage coefficients probably prevail where the sand and gravel aquifers are overlain by extensive, -grained glacial deposits. saturated, fine Z Water in the subsurface moves downward through the @14 soils to the water table and then laterally toward streams r and lakes, where it discharges as seepage. The potentio- metric surface for the combined dolomite aquifer and 9 lacial deposits, as shown on Map 43, defines approxi- mately the direction of movement of the groundwater in these units and also the approximate elevation of the static water levels in wells tapping these units. Natural discharge of groundwater in the glacial deposits occurs as seepage into the surface water system, by direct evaporation to the atmosphere where the water table is shallow, by plant transpiration during growing seasons, and by infiltration to the dolomite aquifer. Groundwater discharge, primarily from glacial deposits, sustains the dry-weather flow of streams. For the 35 year period of -1974, the average groundwater discharge to streams 1940 in the watershed is estimated to range between 0.60 and 7.20 inches annually-28,600 to 343,300 gpd per square mile---for an average annual groundwater discharge of 3.34 inches or 159,000 gpd per square mile. Areas under- lain by water table sand and gravel aquifers have com- paratively high sustained flow during periods of low flow, The approximate direction of groundwater movement in the reflecting the high storage capacity of the sand and gravel. dolomite aquifer and glacial deposits in the watershed is shown by the above map of the potentiometric surface-the elevation Groundwater from the sand and gravel aquifer is also to which water would rise in an open well tapping the aquifer. discharged through wells. Groundwater withdrawals are Movement is down the hydraulic gradient toward discharge zones expected to increase in the northern parts of the water- generally located along streams or in heavily pumped areas. Natural shed as population and economic growth continue. discharge of the dolomite aquifer to streams and lakes in the low- lands occurs as upward seepage through overlying glacial deposits. Groundwdter-Surface Water Relationships Groundwater discharge sustains the dry-weather flow of streams Groundwater, surface water, and the physical environment in the watershed. in which they occur form a complex, but interrelated, Source: U.S. Geological Survey. hydraulic-hydrologic system. The degree of relation between the ground and surface water components of the system depends upon the hydrologic-hydraulic prop- erties of the geologic formations in contact with surface water streams and lakes and the differences in hydraulic Natural discharge of the dolomite aquifer to streams, head acting between them. ponds, and other low lying areas occurs as upward seep- age through overlying glacial deposits. The annual rate Glacial deposits are the principal groundwater units of contribution to stream flow from the dolomite aquifer interconnected with the surface water units in the water- is probably very small. Groundwater in the dolomite shed; where the glacial deposits are absent, surface water aquifer and the glacial deposits of the watershed dis- is hydraulically connected with the dolomite aquifer. charges to streams outside the watershed in places along A very poor interconnection exists between surface water the east edge. Groundwater gained from, or lost to, areas and the sandstone aquifer because of the great thickness outside the watershed is known as underflow. and variability of the geologic formations separating them. 152 The types of soils and surficial geologic materials under- gravel aquifer units within a few hundred feet of a stream lying a watershed are major factors governing the charac- or lake can reverse the natural groundwater flow and teristics of stream runoff, groundwater recharge, and induce surface water into the aquifer. In general, the groundwater discharge. Infiltration of precipitation into closer the well is to the stream, the greater will be the rate fine-grained materials is slow; and streams discharging of induced infiltration of surface water. The maximum from watersheds underlain by these materials are gen- rate of infiltration is reached when the cone of depression erally characterized by high-intensity, short-duration in the aquifer is at the same elevation as the bottom of peak runoff and very small low flows. Infiltration of the stream or lake, Additional drawdown of the cone precipitation is more rapid in permeable materials; con- below the stream or lake bottom does not increase the sequently, stream discharge from watersheds consisting rate of infiltration. of permeable units usually is more uniformally distributed in time. Peak strearnflow is generally of low intensity and At sites where the strearnflow is large, relative to the long duration, and the flows are moderate to high. rate of groundwater withdrawal, the problem of flow depletion due to induced infiltration should not be The process of urbanization changes the hydrologic- significant. When the surface water supply is small hydraulic conditions of the natural environment by compared to withdrawal rates, considerable depletion increasing the percentage of impermeable cover on the of strearnflow may result. Depletion problems, if any, surface and improving the natural drainage of an area. will be most acute during warm seasons when surface Roads, parking lots, housing, storm sewers, culverts, and supplies are comparatively small and the demand for drainage ditches are the types of structures that accom- water is large. plish this change. The net effect of urban development on the natural hydrologic-hydraulic system generally is Flow-depletion problems may be minimized by dis- to reduce the rate of groundwater recharge and decrease charging used groundwater-that is, water pumped natural detention and storage on the ground surface, from the sand and gravel aquifers-back into the streams thereby increasing the intensity of peak runoff from near the sites where it is withdrawn and by using the an area. dolomite aquifer or the sandstone aquifer as the source of supply. Because of the poor hydraulic connection Under normal conditions, groundwater in the glacial existing between these aquifers and surface waters, deposits discharges to the surface water streams and pumping them should not measurably affect the surface lakes. The rate of discharge depends upon the hydraulic water system, although it does temporarily remove properties of the glacial deposits, the bottom materials groundwater from storage. If sufficient hydrologic- of the streams of lakes, and the difference in hydraulic hydraulic data are available for the sand and gravel head acting across the stream bottom materials. The aquifer at a site where serious flow depletion is antici- hydraulic interconnection between surface water and pated, the depletion problems may be controlled or water table sand and gravel aquifers is generally good. reduced through management of the groundwater-surface Therefore, pumpage from wells located in the sand and water systems. Figure 43 HYDROGRAPH OF A WELL IN THE DOLOMITE AQUIFER: 1946-1973 54 54 W 56 56 Lu 0 U < 58 58 (If :' 60 A-- D U) \J V 60 U) Z 62 r.20Z /\A A 64 J 64 V V 74-- 66 0 V 0 J W 68 68 66 WATER SURFACE ELEVATION 03 1- 70 70 F- W W W W 7 2 72 LL 74 1 74 1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1956 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 YEAR MILWAUKEE CO., Well-130 M 1 -6/21/6-130 Greenfield Park, NW%NW% sec. 6, T6N, R21E. Drilled public-supply artesian well in Niagara Dolomite, diam 10 in, reported depth 500 ft. Lsd 788ft. above msl. MPhole-in pump base, 8.00 ft below lsd. Measured monthly. All plotted. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. 153 Surface water may be used to recharge aquifers where the and wetlands located in the northern headwater areas of conditions are favorable. The method generally involves the watershed stand in sharp contrast to the intensely diverting excess surface water into specially designed developed business, commercial, and industrial complex ponds, lagoons, or basins for infiltration into aquifers located in the lower reaches of the watershed. The natural through bottoms that have a relatively high permeability. channels and attendant riverine areas of the upper water- Artificial recharge permits groundwater withdrawals far shed are strikingly different than the channelized reaches in excess of the rate of the natural recharge and is a useful of the lower watershed. groundwater management technique. Hydrologic-hydraulic simulation modeling, the applica- HYDROLOGIC-HYDRAULIC tion of which is described in Chapter VIII, "Water CHARACTERISTICS BY SUBWATERSHED Resource Simulation Model," requires that the subwater- sheds be further subdivided into subbasins. A total of The Menomonee River watershed may be considered to 244 subbasins was delineated in the watershed, as shown be a composite of 14 subwatersheds, as shown on Map 44, on Map 45, ranging in size from 0.062 to 1.63 square each of which is defined as the area directly tributary miles and having an average area of 0.56 square miles. to the 14 stream reaches selected for application of These subbasins were delineated using the best available hydrologic-hydraulic simulation culminating in the topographic maps ranging from large scale 1" = 1001, development of detailed flood hazard data. These sub- 2 foot contour interval maps to 1" = 2000', 10 foot watersheds range in size from the Little Menomonee contour interval U. S. Geological Survey quadrangle maps. Creek subwatershed which encompasses 3.31 square The maps were supplemented with street grade data and miles, or 2.4 percent of the total watershed area, to the information on the location, configuration, and elevation Upper Menomonee River subwatershed, which encom- of storm and combined sewer systems. passes 29.1 square miles, or 21.5 percent of the total watershed area. Many factors entered into the delineation of the sub- basins. Some of these were strictly hydrologic-hydraulic Subdivision of the Menomonee River watershed into the factors while others were more directly related to the 14 subwatersheds provides a framework for a more plan preparation and implementation. Subbasins were detailed analysis of the hydrologic-hydraulic characteris- delineated so as to encompass areas tributary to inter- tics of the watershed and for presentation of data relevant mittent streams, drainageways, and storm sewers even to such analysis. Whereas previous sections of this chapter though those streams and drainageways may not have have described watershed hydrologic-hydraulic character- been selected for development of detailed flood hazard istics on the basis of the entire watershed, this last section data under the watershed planning program since such of the chapter presents hydrologic and hydraulic data delineations may be useful in subsequent extensions and for each subwatershed. More specifically, data and refinements of the Menomonee River watershed plan. information on subbasins, soils, land use, channel slopes, The boundaries of subbasins were selected so as to reflect hydraulic structures, and channel modifications are relatively homogeneous hydrologic soil groups, land use, presented and discussed below. Summaries of hydrologic vegetal cover, and land slope. The existence of prominent and hydraulic data by subwatershed are set forth in natural features, such as potential sites for surface water Tables 29 and 30, respectively. impoundments, and prominent man-made features, such as dams and long and high railroad and roadway embank- Since the surface water runoff characteristics may vary ments, entered into selection of the discharge point for profoundly from subwatershed to subwatershed, emphasis some subbasins. Subbasins were delineated so as to is placed on those subwatershed characteristics which terminate at strearnflow and water quality monitoring affect surface water runoff. Such a discussion is essential stations and at county, village, and city boundaries. to the attainment of a proper understanding of the Urban area subbasins were restricted to a maximum size hydrologic-hydraulic simulation model developed for the of about two square miles to permit the development watershed. The subwatersheds are discussed in order of of hydrologic data consistent with the Wisconsin Depart- their contribution to flow to the watershed stream system ment of Natural Resources guideline requiring considera- beginning with the North Branch of the Menomonee River tion of floodplain regulations for stream reaches having in the watershed headwater areas and ending with the a tributary area in excess of two square miles. Some Lower Menomonee River in the intensely urbanized lower subbasins were established to correspond with special portion of the watershed. interest areas such as those likely to be subject to urbani- zation pressures or other significant land use changes. One conclusion that follows from a subwatershed by subwatershed examination of the hydrologic-hydraulic North Branch of the Menomonee River Subwatershed features of the Menomonee River watershed is that those This subwatershed is located in the northern most head- features are extremely variable within the watershed. This water area of the watershed and encompasses parts of the relatively small watershed is a microcosm of the seven- Village and Town of Germantown in Washington County. county Region, and perhaps of an even larger geographic The subwatershed is directly tributary to the Upper area, in that it contains a relatively complete range of Menomonee River, has an areal extent of 4.26 square possible land uses and land use activities and associated miles, or 3.1 percent of the total watershed area, and is hydrologic-hydraulic characteristics. Natural woodlands divided into six subbasins. 154 Map 44 SUBWATERSHEDS OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED y/ j@!t, J f "T \N, t J9 ve uppm, ........ 11 WILLOW LEGEND CREEK --J1,17 - @ I @\-, \ M COMBINED SEWER SERVICE AREA @UKE TOPOGRAPHICALLY OUTSIDE OF BUT o co HYDRAULICALLY T BUTARY TO THE, M@ @u -o- MENOMONEE RIVER @E R WATERSHED EXCEPT DURIN MAJOR RAINFALL OR SNOWMELT EVENTS WHEN 000 No SOME RU FF MAY BE EXPECTED TO FLOW TO THE MILWAUKEE RIVER WATERSHED N --!5 x@ L E- J, --E I IOWER MENOMONEE -RIVER LINDE' OD CR E K A J) A45 HON& X CREI@@',:. ,------ -4 *.% -------- ----- % Fourteen subwatersheds were delineated within the Menomonee River watershed, ranging in area from the Little Menomonee Creek sub- watershed, of about 3.3 square miles in area, to the Upper Menomonee River subwatershed, of about 29.1 square miles in area. In addition to providing rational units for hydrologic analysis, the subwatersheds serve as geographic units that enable a watershed resident to readily identify the relationship of his local drainage area to the larger Menomonee River watershed. Source: SEWRPC. 155 Map 45 SUBBASINS OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Y/ I -T T f %% LEGEND Nj. I MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BOUNDARY SUB-WATERSHED BOUNDARY _T SUB-BASIN BOUNDARY L N I I, IDENTIFICATION LETTERS AND NAMES OF TH E SUB-WATERSHEDS ZAUKE -@EE RIVER TO- KAu@ u.R UPPER ME-EE RIVER w1v 14!@q MILWAUKE co _TMR UT MENOMNEE RIVER L"'c LITTLE MENOM00JEE CREEK GRAN @NOMONEE RIVER H-R N H@ H -NCH WNOMONEE RIVER c @Ey CREEK uc UND R.OOD CREEK DD IXIU @ DITCH SBD 8U LER DITCH BLIC S,DUTH 8RANCH UNDERW0W CREE LC LILLY CREEK j wc W- CREEK _jr NXWC _-Y CI-INEL ------ SUB-BASIN "ID'ENTIFICATION CODE SUB-BASIN DISCHARGE POINT @-N J COMBINED SEWER SERVICE AREA TOPOGRAPHICALLY OUTSIDE OF BUT HYDRAULICALLY TRIBUTARY TO THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED EXCE T 7, DURING MAJOR RAINFALL OR SNOWM E NTS WHEN SOME RUNOFF MAY ELT BE EVE XPECTED TO FLOW TO THE MILWAUKEE RIVER WATERSHED R@1 Af I -R 1. R-1 I e U 71 0 % % L j % -EE Le -A % A total of 244 subbasins were delineated within the Menomonee River watershed for purposes of hydrologic analyses, ranging in size from 0.06 to 1.63 square miles and having an average area of 0.56 square miles, The boundaries of subbasins were selected so as to reflect relatively homo- geneous hydrologic soil groups, land use, vegetal cover, and land slope, and thus permit more ready characterization of hydrologic behavior. Source: SEWRPC, 156 Ground elevations in the subwatershed are generally in Ground elevations in the subwatershed are generally in the range of 850 to 950 feet above mean sea level datum the range of 850 to over 1,050 feet above mean sea level and therefore the subwatershed includes some of the datum. This subwatershed, along with the West Branch topographically highest land in the Menomonee River of the Menomonee River subwatershed, contains some watershed. Hydrologic Soil Group B, which normally of the topographically highest land in the watershed. generates only moderate runoff volumes, is the principal Hydrologic Soil Group B, which normally generates only soil type in the subwatershed covering about 43.2 percent moderate runoff volumes, is the principal soil type in the of the subwatershed area. subwatershed covering about 50.8 percent of the sub- watershed area. The North Branch of the Menomonee River subwatershed is still in essentially rural land use, with about 92.9 per- The Willow Creek subwatershed is still in essentially rural cent of the 1970 land uses being in the rural category. land use, with about 78.5 percent of the 1970 land uses The dominant rural land use is agriculture which accounts in the rural, as opposed to the urban category. The for about 79.8 percent of the subwatershed area. dominant rural land use is agriculture which accounts for about 65.9 percent of the subwatershed area. The 1.83 miles of the North Branch of the Menomonee River selected for development of detailed flood hazard The 1.65 miles of Willow Creek selected for development information have an average slope of 21 feet per mile. of detailed flood hazard information have an average There are four hydraulically significant bridges and slope of 12 feet per mile. There are three hydraulically culverts crossing the North Branch of the Menomonee significant bridges and culverts crossing Willow Creek in River in this subwatershed. the Willow Creek Subwatershed. West Branch of the Menomonee River Subwatershed Nor-X-Way Channel Subwatershed Located in the northern headwaters of the Menomonee Located in the upper third of the Menomonee River River watershed, this subwatershed includes parts of the watershed, this long and narrow subwatershed includes Village of Germantown and the Town of Richfield in parts of the Village of Germantown in Washington Washington County. The subwatershed has an area of County, the City of Mequon in Ozaukee County, and 4.45 square miles, or 3.28 percent of the watershed area, the Village of Menomonee Falls in Waukesha County. The is divided into 10 subbasins, and is directly tributary subwatershed has an area of 5.26 square miles, or 3.9 per- to the Upper Menomonee River. cent of the watershed area, is divided into 11 subbasins, and is directly tributary to the Upper Menomonee River. Subwatershed land surface elevations are in the range of 85G to over 1,050 feet above mean sea level datum Subwatershed land surface elevations are generally in the and this subwatershed, along with the Willow Creek range of 750 to 950 feet above mean sea level datum. subwatershed, contains the topographically highest land Hydrologic Soil Group C, which generally produces large within the Menomonee River watershed. Hydrologic amounts of runoff, is the dominant soil types covering Soil Group B, which generally produces only moderate about 67.4 percent of the subwatershed area. amounts of runoff, is the dominant soil type, covering about 66.1 percent of the subwatershed area. Rural land uses are by far the most common in the Nor- X-Way Channel subwatershed, accounting for 80.0 percent Rural land uses are by far the most common in the West of the subwatershed area. The dominant rural land use is Branch of the Menomonee River subwatershed, account- agriculture which encompasses about 65.9 percent of ing for 85.0 percent of the subwatershed area. The the subwatershed. dominant rural land use is agriculture which encompasses about 75.7 percent of the subwatershed. The 2.08 miles of the Nor-X-Way Channel selected for development of detailed flood hazard information have The 2.05 miles of the West Branch of the Menomonee an average slope of 15 feet per mile. There are 10 hydrau- River selected for development of detailed flood hazard lically significant bridges and culverts crossing the Nor-X- data have an average slope of 19 feet per mile. There Way channel and major channelization work has been are six hydraulically significant bridges and culverts conducted on a 0.69 mile segment of the lower end of crossing the West Branch of the Menomonee River in the channel and a 0.33 mile segment of the channel this subwatershed. in the northern part of the Village of Menomonee Falls. Willow Creek Subwatershed Lilly Creek Subwatershed Most of this headwater subwatershed is located in the This subwatershed is located along the western edge of western extremities of the watershed. It encompasses the middle third of the watershed and lies entirely within parts of four civil divisions: the Village of Germantown the Village of Menomonee Falls. The subwatershed is and the Town of Richfield in Washington County and the directly tributary to the upper Menomonee River, has an Vill@ge of Menomonee Falls and the Town of Lisbon in areal extent of 5.16 square miles, or 4.53 percent of the Waukesha County. The subwatershed is directly tributary total watershed area, and is divided into 11 subbasins. to the Upper Menomonee River, has an areal extent of 6.34 square miles, or 4.67 percent of the total watershed Ground elevations in the subwatershed are generally area, and is divided into eight subbasins. in the range of 750 to 900 feet above mean sea level 157 datum. Hydrologic Soil Group C, which normally gen- The dominant rural land use is agriculture which accounts erates large runoff volumes, is the principal soil type for 49.2 percent of the subwatershed area. Most of the in the subwatershed, covering about 80.1 percent of the urban developments in this subwatershed are contained subwatershed area. within the Village of Menomonee Falls. Although urban development is evident at many locations The 16.84 miles of the Upper Menomonee River selected throughout the Lilly Creek subwatershed, the subwater- for development of detailed flood hazard information shed remains primarily rural with about 57.8 percent of have an average slope of 9 feet per mile and encompass, the 1970 land uses in the rural, as opposed to urban, within the Village of Menomonee Falls, some of the category. The dominant rural land use is agricultural steepest channel slopes in the watershed. There are which accounts for 48.3 percent of the subwatershed area. 32 hydraulic bridges and culverts and two hydraulically significant dams and drop structures, including the former The 3.29 miles of Lilly Creek selected for development mill dam in the Village of Menomonee Falls, that cross of detailed flood hazard information have an average the Upper Menomonee River in the Upper Menomonee slope of 11 feet per mile. There are 12 hydraulically River subwatershed. significant bridges and culverts crossing Lilly Creek in this subwatershed. Little Menomonee Creek Subwatershed Butler Ditch Subwatershed Located in the northern headwaters of the Menomonee River watershed, this subwatershed includes parts of the Located along the western edge of the middle third of the City of Mequon in Ozaukee County and the Village of watershed, this subwatershed includes parts of the Village Germantown in Washington County. This is the smallest of Menomonee Falls and the City of Brookfield. The subwatershed, having an area of 3.31 square miles, or subwatershed has an area of 5.67 square miles, or 4.2 per- 2.44 percent of the watershed area; it is divided into cent of the watershed area, is divided into 14 subbasins, seven subbasins and is directly tributary to the Little and is directly tributary to the Upper Menomonee River. Menomonee River. Subwatershed land surface elevations are generally in the Subwatershed land surface elevations are generally in the range of 750 to 950 feet above me@n sea level datum. range of 700 to 950 feet above mean sea level datum. Hydrologic Soil Group C, which generally produces large Hydrologic Soil Group C, which generally produces large amounts of runoff, is the dominant soil type, covering amounts of runoff, is the dominant soil type, covering about 82.0 percent of the subwatershed area. about 69.3 percent of the subwatershed area. Urban land uses are the most common in the Butler Ditch subwatershed in that they account for 69.7 percent Rural land uses are by far the most common in the of the subwatershed area. The dominant urban land Little Menomonee Creek subwatershed, accounting for use is residential encompassing about 52.6 percent 85.4 percent of the subwatershed area. The dominant of the stibwatershed. rural land use is agriculture which encompasses 72.5 per- cent of the subwatershed. Upper Menomonee River Subwatershed This subwatershed, the largest of the 14, receives stream The 2.25 miles of the Little Menomonee Creek selected flow from the six previously described subwatersheds. for development of detailed flood hazard information The subwatershed encompasses parts of six civil divisions: have an average slope of 14 feet per mile. There are three the Village and Town of Germantown in Washington hydraulically significant bridges and culverts crossing County, the City of Mequon in Ozaukee County, the the Little Menomonee Creek in the Little Menomonee Villages of Menomonee Falls and Butler in Waukesha Creek subwatershed. County, and the City of Milwaukee in Milwaukee County. The subwatershed is directly tributary to the lower Little Menomonee River Subwatershed Menomonee River at the point where the Little Meno- This long subwatershed, which receives runoff from monee River joins the main stream of the Menomonee the Little Menomonee Creek subwatershed, encom- River, has an areal extent of 29.11 square miles, or passes parts of three civil divisions: the City of Mequon 21.5 percent of the total watershed area, and is divided in Ozaukee County, the Village of Germantown in into 47 subbasins. Washington County, and the City of Milwaukee in Milwaukee County. The subwatershed is directly tribu- Ground elevations in the subwatershed vary from 650 to tary to the Lower Menomonee River, has an areal extent 950 feet above mean sea level datum. Hydrologic Soil of 17.89 square miles, or 13.19 percent of the total Group C, which normally generates large runoff volumes, watershed area, and is divided into 31 subbasins. is the principal soil type in the subwatershed, covering about 56.0 percent of the subwatershed area. Ground elevations in the subwatershed vary from 650 to 900 feet above mean sea level datum. Hydrologic Soil The Upper Menomonee River subwatershed is still in Group C, which normally generates large runoff volumes, essentially rural land use with about 68.5 percent of the is the principal soil type in the subwatershed, covering 1970 land uses in the rural, as opposed to urban category. about 68.5 percent of the subwatershed area. 158 A rural to urban land use transition is evident in a south- The primary land uses in the South Branch of Under- erly direction in the Little Menomonee River subwater- wood Creek subwatershed are in the urban category shed although the primary existing land uses are in the which accounted for 93.3 percent of the 1970 land rural category which accounted for 61.2 percent of the uses. The dominant urban land use is residential which subwatershed area in 1970. The dominant rural land use encompasses about 36.4 percent of the subwatershed area. is agriculture which encompasses about 47.6 percent of the subwatershed area. The 1.08 miles of the South Branch of Underwood Creek selected for development of detailed flood hazard infor- The 10.18 miles of the Little Menomonee River selected mation have an average slope of 5.5 feet per mile. There for development of detailed flood hazard information are four hydraulically significant bridges and culverts have an average slope of 3.5 feet per mile. There are crossing the South Branch of Underwood Creek, and 18 hydraulically significant bridges and culverts crossing major channelization exists along its entire length. the Little Menomonee River and major channelization has been carried out 0.31 miles of the stream, while minor Underwood Creek Subwatershed channelization exists along 9.31 miles of the strearn. Located in the western part of the lower third of the watershed, this subwatershed includes parts of the Dousman Ditch City of Brookfield and the Village of Elm Grove in Located along the western edge of the lower third of the Waukesha County and the Cities of Wauwatosa and Menomonee River watershed, this subwatershed includes Milwaukee in Milwaukee County. The subwatershed parts of the City of Brookfield, the Village of Elm Grove, has an area of 11.26 square miles, or 8.30 percent of and the Town of Brookfield. The subwatershed has an the watershed area, is divided into 19 subbasins, and area of 3.60 square miles, or 2.65 percent of the water- is directly tributary to the Lower Menomonee River. shed area, is divided into nine subbasins, and is directly tributary to Underwood Creek which in turn flows into Subwatershed land surface elevations are generally in the Lower Menomonee River. the range of 650 to 950 feet above mean sea level datum. Hydrologic Soil Group C, which generally produces large Subwatershed land surface elevations are generally in quantities of runoff, is the dominant soil type, covering the range of 800 to 950 feet above mean sea level datum. about 67.5 percent of the subwatershed area. Hydrologic Soil Group C, which generally produces large amounts of runoff, is the dominant soil type, covering Urban land uses prevail in the Underwood Creek subwater- about 48.9 percent of the subwatershed area. shed, accounting for 78.3 percent of the subwatershed area. The dominant urban land use is residential which Urban land uses are the most common in the Dousman encompasses about 41.8 percent of the subwatershed. Ditch subwatershed, accounting for 60.8 percent of the subwatershed area. The dominant urban land use The 7.47 miles of Underwood Creek selected for develop- is residential, encompassing about 38.9 percent of ment of detailed flood hazard information have an average the subwatershed. slope of 20 feet per mile and are crossed by 37 hydrauli- cally significant structures--30 bridges and culverts and The 0.64 miles -of Dousman Ditch selected for develop- seven drop structures. Major channelization has been ment of detailed flood hazard information have an conducted on the entire 2.57 mile long Milwaukee County average slope of 4.5 feet per mile. There are three hydrau- reach of Underwood Creek, and 2.73 miles of minor lically significant bridges and culverts crossing Dousman channelization and 2.57 miles of major channelization Ditch and all of the ditch has been subjected to major are evident in Waukesha County along with a short or minor channelization. 0.12 mile long reach in the Village of Elm Grove that has been completely enclosed in a conduit. Therefore, a total of 6.17 miles or 82.6, percent of Underwood Creek South Branch of Underwood Creek Subwatershed has been hydraulically modified. This subwatershed, located in the lower third of the watershed, encompasses parts of five civil divisions: the Honey Creek Subwatershed Cities of Brookfield and New Berlin in Waukesha County This long, narrow su5watershed, which forms the southern and the Cities of West Allis, Milwaukee, and Wauwatosa extremity of the Menomonee River watershed, encom- in Milwaukee County. The subwatershed is directly passes parts of the five civil divisions in Milwaukee tributary to Underwood Creek, has an areal extent of County: the Cities of Wauwatosa, Milwaukee, West Allis, 4.98 square miles, or 3.67 percent of the total watershed and Greenfield and the Village of Greendale. The sub- area, and is divided into 14 subbasins. watershed is directly tributary to the lower Menomonee River, has an areal extent of 10.32 square miles, or Ground elevations in the subwatershed vary from 700 to 7.61 percent of the total watershed area, and is divided 950 feet above mean sea level datum. Soils data are into 19 subbasins. available for 95.8 percent of the subwatershed with Hydrologic Soil Group C, which normally generates Ground elevations in the subwatershed vary from 650 to large runoff volumes being dominant and covering about 850 feet above. mean sea level datum. Soils data are 50 percent of the area for which soils data exist. available for only 33.6 percent of the subwatershed. 159 Hydrologic Soil Group C, which produces large amounts hydraulically modified in that major channelization of runoff, is dominant and covers about 83.2 percent of exists along 4.75 miles or 37.8 percent of the channel the area for which soils data are available. and minor channelization is evident along 2.10 miles or 16.7 percent of the channel. The principal land uses in the Honey Creek subwatershed are in the urban category. They accounted for 90.44 per- SUMMARY cent of the 1970 land uses. The dominant urban land use is residential, encompassing about 44.9 percent of the This chapter has described those elements of the complex subwatershed area. hydrologic-hydraulic system of the Menomonee River T Ihe 7.55 miles of Honey Creek selected for development watershed which constitute the framework within which of detailed flood hazard information have an average all the water resource and water resource-related problems slope of 15 feet per mile. There are 31 hydraulically sig- of the watershed must be analyzed and resolved. Included in the discussion of the hydrology of the watershed were nificant structures-21 bridges and culverts and 10 drop quantitative data on precipitation, evapotranspiration, structures@--crossing Honey Creek. Some form of channel and other aspects of the hydrologic budget; an examina- modifications are found along the entire length of Honey tion of factors such as soil types and land use that affect Creek and consist of 0.41 miles of minor channeliza- rainfall-runoff relationships; quantitative data on the tion, 4.20 miles of major channelization and 2.42 miles volume and timing of runoff as revealed by stream gaging of channel that are completely encased in an under- records; and data on the location and quantity of water ground conduit. contained within the aquifers lying beneath the water- shed. Included in discussion of the hydraulics of the Lower Menomonee River Subwatershed watershed were quantitative data on the length, slope, This subwatershed, next to the largest of the 14 sub- and flow resistance of the stream system; an evaluation watersheds, is positioned at the downstream end of the of the hydraulic significance of hydraulic structures; and watershed stream system and therefore receives runoff data on the flow characteristics of the underlying aquifers. from the other 13 subwatersheds. The subwatershed encompasses parts of six civil divisions: the City of Quantitative knowledge of the complex hydrologic cycle Brookfield and the Village of Butler in Waukesha County as it affects the watershed is necessary to assess the avail- and the Cities of Milwaukee, Wauwatosa, West Allis, and ability of surface and groundwater for various uses and West Milwaukee in Milwaukee County. The subwatershed to improve the management potential of water during is directly tributary to the Milwaukee River, has an areal times of flooding or drought. The quantitative relation- extent of 23.03 square miles, or 16.99 percent of the ships between inflow and outflow, termed the hydrologic total watershed area, and is divided into 38 subbasins. budget, were determined for the watershed. Precipitation is the primary source of water to the watershed and, Ground elevations in the subwatershed vary from about based on nine observation stations having 20 to 50 years 580 to 800 feet above mean sea level datum and, because of record, averages 29.1 inches annually. Surface water of the subwatershed's position in the Menomonee River runoff and evapotranspiration losses constitute the pri- watershed's drainage system, it contains the lowest land mary outflow from the basin. The average annual runoff in the watershed. Soils information exists for only approximates 8.2 inches, while the annual evapotransj 33.4 percent of the subwatershed with Hydrologic Soil tion loss totals about 20.9 inches. Group C, a large producer of runoff, being dominant and accounting for 68.1 percent of the area for which soils Although streamflow records available for the Menomo- data are available. nee River stream system cover only slightly more than a decade, these records do reveal key characteristics of Almost all the Lower Menomonee River watershed is the watershed's hydrologic-hydraulic system. Major flood urbanized in that, as of 1970, land uses in the urban discharges in the watershed tend to result from rainfall category accounted for 94.0 percent of the land in the events as opposed to either snowmelt or combined subwatershed. The dominant urban land use is trans- rainfall-snowmelt events, which have historically pro- portation, communication, and utility facilities which duced the major floods in the larger watersheds of encompass about 34.4 percent of the Lower Menomonee southeastern Wisconsin. As a consequence, peak floods River subwatershed area followed by residential land uses are distributed throughout the late winter, spring, and which cover about 32.8 percent of the subwatershed. summer seasons rather than concentrated in the late winter and early spring as is the case in the larger water- The 12.57 miles of the Lower Menomonee River selected sheds. As a result of extensive urbanization and the for development of detailed flood hazard information attendant large extent of impervious surface and exten- have an average slope of 11.2 feet per mile. There are sive storm water drainage systems and channelization 21 hydraulically significant bridges and culverts and works, the response of the watershed to large rainfall one hydraulically significant darn crossing the Lower events is rapid in that peak discharges generally occur Menomonee River-the Falk Corporation - dam imme- near the lower end of the watershed from within a frac- diately upstream of the harbor estuary portion of the tion of a day to two days after the initiation of such river. Much of the Lower Menomonee River has been an event. 160 Approximately 72 lineal miles of the watershed stream the spatial variation in the magnitude of total hydraulic system were selected for development of detailed flood head which is depicted in this chapter in the form of hazard information including discharge-frequency rela- potentiometric maps for both the deep sandstone aquifer tionships, flood stage profiles, and mapped areas of inun- and the combination of the shallow dolomite and sand dation for selected flood recurrence intervals. Detailed and gravel aquifers. Groundwater in the deep sandstone data were obtained for 190 hydraulically significant aquifer beneath the aquifer moves in a generally south- bridges, culverts, dams, and drop structures on that por- erly-southeasterly direction, whereas flow in the dolomite 6on of the stream system and approximately 933 flood- and sand and gravel aquifers tends to be more varied in land cross-sections were prepared, all of this required as that it is more influenced by the location of wells and input to the hydrologic-hydraulic model developed for low-lying natural discharge areas. Flow in both these the watershed. aquifers generally also moves in a southerly-southeasterly direction. Well data were used to develop values for There are three main groundwater aquifers beneath important hydraulic parameters of the groundwater the watershed: the deep sandstone, the shallow dolo- aquifers such as hydraulic conductivity, transmissivity, mite, and the unconsolidated sand and gravel aquifers. the storage coefficient, and specific capacity. The confined or artesian sandstone aquifer is the deepest of the three systems; wells tapping this aquifer are The Menomonee River watershed may be considered sometimes more than 2,000 feet deep and, therefore, as a composite of 14 subwatersheds ranging in size from very expensive to drill and operate. This aquifer, except the 3.3 square mile Little Menomonee Creek subwater- for minor leakage and a connection to the recharge shed to the 29.1 square mile Upper Menomonee River area, is hydraulically separated from the remainder subwatershed. Hydrologic-hydraulic information, includ- of the hydrologic-hydraulic system by the overlying ing soils, land use, channel slopes, hydraulic structure, semipermeable Maquoketa shale formation. The dolo- and channel modification data were inventoried and mite aquifer and the unconsolidated sand and gravel analyzed for each of the subwatersheds. Marked varia- aquifers are, in contrast to the sandstone aquifer, tions in this subwatershed information reveals that the recharged locally. Menomonee River watershed is a microcosm of the seven-county Region containing the full spectrum of The movement of groundwater through the three aquifers possible land uses, land use activities, and attendant beneath the Menomonee River watershed is governed by hydrologic-hydraulic characteristics and problems. 161 Chapter VI HISTORIC FLOOD CHARACTERISTICS AND DAMAGES INTRODUCTION and flood damage in those areas; the calibration of the , hydrologic-hydraulic simulation model; computa- Flooding of.the stream system of the Menomonee River tion of monetary flood risks; formulation of alterna- watershed is a common and natural occurrence. The tive flood control measures; and post-plan-adoption, streams of the watershed leave their channels and occupy public information, and educational activities leading portions of the adjacent natural floodplains almost to plan implementation. annually as a result of late winter-early spring snowmelt or snowmelt-rainfall events or in response to spring, This chapter, which discusses historic flood character- summer, and fall thunderstorms. Damage from this istics and damage, and certain parts of Chapter IV, Vol- flooding has been, to a large extent, a consequence of the ume II, "Alternative Floodland Management Measures," failure to recognize and understand the relationships are directed primarily to the inventory, analysis, and which should exist between the use of land and the resolution of flood problems along the 72 miles of hydrologic-hydraulic behavior of the stream system. stream channels in the Menomonee River watershed Unnecessary occupancy of the natural floodlands by selected for development of detailed flood hazard data flood-vulnerable land uses, together with development- and attendant flood control plans as shown on Map 38. induced changes in the flow characteristics of the streams, The Menomonee River watershed plan is intended to has substantially increased flood risks. provide recommendations for the resolution of existing flood problems along the selected stream channel reaches Comprehensive watershed planning is the first step in and the prevention of future flood problems in the achieving or restoring a balance between the use of land associated riverine areas. The watershed planning process and the hydrologic-hydraulic regimen of the watershed. is not intended to address the resolution of stormwater To ensure that future flood damage will be held to drainage problems not directly attributable to flooding a minimum, plans for the proper utilization of the riverine of the watershed stream system. areas of the watershed must be developed so that public acquisition, land use controls, and river engineering can Flooding is defined, for the purpose of this report, as be used to properly direct new development into a pat- the inundation of floodlands of the watershed which tern compatible with the demands of the river system on occurs along the major river and stream channels as its natural floodlands and to achieve an adjustment or a direct result of water moving out of and away from balance between land use development and floodwater those rivers and streams. Flood-prone areas, which are flow and storage needs. contained within low-lying, continuous zones generally following the major stream channels, are receptive to Flood damage potential and flood risk have grown from engineering analyses on a watershed wide basis and, upon a nuisance level during predominantly agricultural use completion of such analyses, may be accurately and of the watershed to substantial proportions as urban precisely delineated on large-scale topographic maps.- land use has increased. Practically all of the present Inadequate stormwater control is defined, for the pur- flood risk can be ascribed to unnecessary location of poses of this report, as inundation which occurs when flood damage-prone urban development in the natural stormwater runoff moving toward rivers, streams and floodlands-unnecessary since adequate alternative loca- other low-lying areas of the watershed encounters inade- tions are available within the watershed and Region for quate conveyance or storage facilities and, as a result, such development. Nevertheless, in the absence of a sound causes localized ponding and surcharging of storm and watershed plan, such occupation of the floodlands may sanitary sewers. Areas having stormwater drainage and be expected to continue to increase as urban develop- attendant sanitary and storm sewer backup problems ment proceeds within the watershed. Much of the flood- can only be delineated on the basis of detailed local lands, however, are as yet unoccupied by flood-vulnerable engineering studies. In contrast to areas experiencing urban uses; and the opportunity still exists for limiting flooding, areas experiencin .g inadequate stormwater flood damage risk through sound land use development control tend to be discontinuous, consisting of a series in relation to the riverine areas of the watershed. of relatively small and scattered pockets, not neces- sarily located in the lowest areas or even near the major This chapter presents a summary of historic information streams. The resolution of stormwater problems requires on flooding and the character and nature of flooding analysis of local street and associated building grades within the watershed. This information has six important and local stormwater drainage and sanitary sewerage applications in watershed plan preparation and implemen- systems. Therefore, with the exception of stormwater tation; identification and delineation of flood damage- control problems directly related to flood stages on prone areas; determination of the causes of the flooding the selected 72 miles of stream system in the watershed, 163 the analysis of stormwater drainage problems is beyond and plan implementation. Five of these applications occur the scope of the Menomonee River watershed study as during the planning process and one is directly related to set forth in the Menomonee River Watershed Planning plan implementation. Program Prospectus. Identification and Delineation of Flood-Prone Areas: HISTORIC FLOODING While the location and extent of some flood-prone areas within the Menomonee River watershed were known at Historic flood data and information for the Menomonee the outset of the watershed study, the location and extent River watershed are available for the 76-year period from of all such areas within the watershed was not known, March 1897 through April 1973. These data include nor was the existing information adequate to facilitate measurements or observations of flood flows, peak river the development of alternative solutions to the flood stages, and areas of inundation; personal accounts--some- problems. One important use of the historic flood infor- times supported with photographs-of flood flow charac- mation in the watershed study, therefore, was the precise teristics and the resulting flood damage; and reported identification and delineation of all riverine areas in the monetary flood losses. watershed that are not only subject to flooding, but in which the flooding either causes or has the potential for Uses of Historic Flood Information causing significant monetary flood damages. The collection, collation, and analysis of historic flood information is an important element of any comprehen- Determination of the Cause of Flooding Residential, sive watershed study. As already noted, historic flood commercial, and industrial structures are particularly data have six primary applications in watershed planning vulnerable to flood damage partly because of the many Figure 44 MEANS BY WHICH FLOODWATERS MAY ENTER A STRUCTURE DIRECTLY OR INDIRECTLY PRECIPITATION DOWNSPOUT-' 100 YEAR FLOOD STAGE PLUMB ING - ERLAND INFLOW r-FIRST FLOOR FLOW . 90 V 10 YEAR FLOOD STAGE TO RIVER INFII RATION <@INFILTRATION BASEMENT FLOORI MANHOLE- SHALLOW STORM SEWER PERIPHERA SE R INFILTRA' FOUNDATION BA KUP INFILTRATION DRAIN I @11 @ON SANITARY SEWER (OR COMBINED SEWER) INFILTRATION NOTE: TYPICAL AND GENERALLY PREFERABLE VARIATIONS INCLUDE DOWNSPOUTS DISCHARGING TO THE GROUND SURFACE AND FOUNDATION DRAINS CONNECTED TO STORM SEWERS OR CONNECTED TO A SUMP FROM WHICH WATER IS PUMPED TO THE GROUND SURFACE AT SOME POINT AWAY FROM THE STRUCTURE Source: SEWRPC. ,@INF 164 ways in which floodwaters can enter such structures. structure and land excluding structure contents. Some As illustrated in Figure 44, an unprotected noodland of the necessary data for representative structures were structure is a virtual "sieve" with respect to the entry obtained as part of the survey of historic flooding. of floodwaters. Rising floodwaters may surcharge the sanitary, storm, or combined sewers in an urban area Formulation of Alternative Flood Control Measures: thereby reversing the flow in these sewers and forcing Alternative flood control measures include acquisition water into the structures through basement floor drains, and removal of flood-prone structures, structure flood- plumbing fixtures and other openings connected to the proofing, channel modification, and construction of sewer system. As a result of saturated soil conditions dikes, floodwalls and flood control reservoirs. To be around the structure foundation, water may enter through technically feasible, the measures and combinations of cracks or structural openings in basement walls or floors. measures formulated for each flood-prone reach must If overland flooding occurs-that is, flood stages rise be directed at the primary cause of the flooding. For above the elevation of the ground near a particular resi- example, earth dikes and concretenoodwalls are techni- dential, commercial, or industrial structure--additional cally feasible solutions in river reaches that historically floodwater may enter the basement of the structure have been subjected to overland flooding but are not, through basement doors, windows and other structural if used alone, effective in those riverine areas that incur openings. If flood stages rise high enough, floodwaters extensive secondary flooding. Formulation of alternative may similarly gain access to the first or main floor of flood control measures for a particular reach is, there- a structure. In addition to the inundation damage to the fore, influenced by the nature and causes of the flood structure and its contents, external hydrostatic pressures problems in that reach as determined from historic may cause the uplift and buckling of basement floors flood information. and the collapse of basement walls. Finally, floodwaters may exert hydrostatic or dynamic forces of sufficient Post-Plan Adoption, Information and Education: The magnitude to lift or otherwise move a structure from above-listed five uses of historic flood information relate its foundation. to the preparation of comprehensive watershed plans while the sixth and last use of such information occurs It should be noted that flood damage can occur to during the plan implementation process after the plan the basements of structures located outside of the geo- is completed. Experience indicates that some segments graphic limits of the overland flooding when floodwaters of the public are very concerned about flood prob- gain access to basements via the hydraulic connections lems immediately after a flood event, whereas, with the between the inundated area-the area of primary flood- passage of time-months and years-there is diminished ing--and basements that are provided by the sanitary concern. Other segments of the public tend to the oppo- site extreme, that is, exaggeration of the seriousness of storm, or combined sewer systems. Such flooding of the flood problem in general and specific flood events basements outside of, but adjacent to, the area of primary in particular. flooding is herein defined as secondary flooding, Documented historic flood information is an effective Calibration of the Hydrologic-Hydraulic Simulation way to bring the seriousness of flood problems into Model: Inasmuch as flood flows, stages, and areas of proper focus and perspective. It provides a common basis inundation throughout the watershed were developed for understanding the nature of the problem in a particu- by mathematical modeling or simulation techniques, lar locality and thus promotes implementation of the sound engineering practice requires "calibration" of flood control recommendations contained in the adopted the model through careful comparisons between the watershed plan. Historic flood information--in contrast model results and reliable observations of the actual with flood hazard information produced by a mathe- hydrologic-hydraulic behavior of the stream system. Such matical model--is particularly effective in improving comparisons permit adjustments to and refinements in public understanding of the need for plan implementa- the model and thereby result in a more accurate model tion, since laymen can more readily understand and and representation of watershed hydrology and hydrau- relate to such graphic data as a photograph of flood lics. As described in Chapter VIII, "Water Resource damage, a peak flood stage measured from and related Simulation Model," extensive use was made of historic to a bridge, or the delineation of the lateral extent of flood information during the niodel calibration process. flooding based on the deposit of debris as observed in the field. A considerable amount of historic flood information has been included in this chapter so that Computation of Monetary Flood Risk: Monetary flood it will be readily and widely available to both public risks for flood events of specified recurrence intervals as officials and interested citizens and thereby contribute well as average annual risks under existing and probable to plan implementation. future land uses, must be determined for selected stream reaches in order to permit an economic evaluation of Inventory Procedure and Information Sources alternative flood control proposals. The information A comprehensive research effort that employed a variety required to compute monetary flood risks includes: data of procedures and information sources was required to on the typo of structures affected; the elevation of the develop the account of historic flooding in the Menomo- ground at the structure and the elevation of the first floor; nee River watershed as presented in this chapter. The the existence of a basement; and the market value of the inventory of historic flooding was initiated by reviewing 165 engineering and planning reports prepared by governmen- strearnflow and stage monitoring stations were useful in tal agencies and private consulting firms and addressed identifying probable flood dates over the 15-year period to flood problems in all or parts of the watershed.' since about 1959. Published streamflow records for the U. S. Geological This initial reconnaissance of published reports and data Survey wire weight gage at Wauwatosa (USGS Gage was followed by research of newspapers and newspaper 4-0871.2) were examined to identify flood flow periods files. In the research effort many potential sources were and probable occurrences of flood damage in the water- examined, a long period of history was considered, and shed. The wire weight gage, which is the only strearnflow much information was obtained on each of numerous gage in the watershed at which daily flow observations historic floods. The principal source of information for are made, has been in operation since October 1961. As this phase of the historic flooding inventory was the discussed in Chapter V, "Hydrology and Hydraulics," the Milwaukee Journal with supplemental information from U. S. Geological Survey also maintains in cooperation the Milwaukee Sentinel, the Menomonee Falls News, the with the Wisconsin Department of Transportation and Waukesha Freeman and the Mequon Squire. Paralleling the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, three the search of newspapers and newspaper files, the Com- partial record stations in the watershed, the oldest of mission staff contacted various libraries and historical which was established in 1959. Records for these stations societies. Useful historical flood information was obtained were examined, as were observations made at staff or from the City of Milwaukee Library, the Milwaukee crest stage gages operated by the Milwaukee-Metropolitan County Historical Society, and the Waukesha County Sewerage Commissions, the City of Milwaukee, and the Historical Society. Village of Menomonee Falls. The records from these After completion of the above research, Commission staff met with local public officials to obtain historic flood 'Engineering and planning reports that were reviewed in data from their files and, equally important, to benefit the preparation of the chapter and found to contain some from these local public officials' firsthand knowledge of historic flood information or to propose solutions to historic and recent flood problems. Such meetings were flooding problems are: conducted with officials of the Cities of Wauwatosa, Mequon, West Allis, Brookfield, and Milwaukee and "Report of Investigation of Flood Conditions at the officials of the Villages of Elm Grove, Menomonee Falls, Property of the Falk Corporation," Klug and Smith Germantown, and Butler. Officials in almost every Company, September 19, 1960. community were able to identify areas that had been recently subjected to overland and secondary flooding. "Report on Engineering Study of Honey Creek Flood In a few communities, such as the Cities of Milwaukee Area in West Allis, Wisconsin," Consoer, Townsend and and Wauwatosa and the Villages of Menomonee Falls and Associates, November 1960. Elm Grove, officials were able to provide detailed infor- mation on such matters as flood stages and areas of "Report for Flood Control in the Milwaukee River Water- inundation for recent flood events. shed, " U. S. Department of Agriculture, Soil Conservation Service, February 1961. The Commission staff then conducted field surveys during which personal interviews were conducted with "Report on Flood Control Study-Wauwatosa, Wiscon- the owners or tenants of riverine area structures and sin, " Greeley and Hansen Engineers, July 1961. property. Selected information pertaining to the inter- views is set forth in Table 32, while the riverine areas "Study of Underwood Creek Improvements-Lovers Lane included in the interview program are shown on Map 46. Road to Menomonee River, "A. R. Striegl, March 12,1962. Areas selected for interviews and the intensity of the interviewing in those areas were based largely on the "Report on Menomonee River Flood Survey-N. 25th findings of all of the preceding research. Field inter- Street to W. Harwood Avenue," Klug and Smith Com- views, which were concentrated in those areas in which pany, June 1964. historic flood problems were known to have occurred, were conducted in portions of the Cities of Wauwatosa, "Survey Report for Flood Control on Milwaukee River Mequon, Brookfield, and Milwaukee and the Villages of and Tributaries, " U. S. Army District-Chicago, Corps of Elm Grove, Menomonee Falls, and Germantown. The Engineers, November 1964. field surveys included personal interviews with owners or tenants of a cross section of structures, selected so as "Report on Proposed Underwood Creek Improvements to constitute a valid, representative sample of all flood- through the Underwood Creek Park way-Bluemo und prone structures. A total of 485 interviews was com- Road to Watertown Plank Road," Hartman-Strass, Inc., pleted with the owners or tenants of a wide variety of December 1967. structure types including single- and multiple-family residences, mobile homes, schools, business and commer- Copies of these reports are available for examination at cial enterprises, manufacturing and industrial facilities, the Commission offices. and agricultural operations. 166 Table 32 SELECTED INFORMATION ON INTERVIEWS CONDUCTED TO OBTAIN HISTORIC FLOOD INFORMATION AND STRUCTURE DATA IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Period During Streams Along Which Interviews Numberof Interviews Completed With Ownersor Tenants by Type of Structureor Property Which Interviews Were Conducted Sin le-Family Two-Family Mu i-Family Mobile Business- Manufacturing- County Civil Divisions Were Conducted M.nth.Y asidence sidence Home Ind ustrial School Total ear Rg Residence R tet Commercial Agricultural Other I Milwaukee City of Honey Creek- August, September, 107 7 1 0 13 12 3 0 4 141 Wauwatosa Menomonee River and October 1974 Underwood Creek Grantosa Tributary Ozaukee City of Little Menomonee River October 1974 15 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 17 Mequon Little Menomonee Creek Washington Village of Willow Creek September 1974 14 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 15 Germantown Upper Menomonee River West Branch Menomonee River North Branch Menomonee River Wa@kesha City of Butler Ditch September- 49 0 0 a 0 0 a 0 0 49 Brookfield Underwood Creek October 1974 Dousman Ditch Village of Underwood Creek August 1974 35 0 1 0 25 0 1 0 3 65 Elm Grove Fox Run Village of Menomonee River August 164 4 5 0 17 1 1 0 0 192 Menomonee Falls Nor X Way Channel Septernber 1974 Lilly Creek Total 384 12 7 0 57 13 5 0 7 485 a Intevi- were conducted with property owners or tenants in six of the 17 cities, villages, and towns located wholly or partly in the Menomonee River Watershed. lrrtervievvs@ vvere not conducted in the Cities of Greenfield, Milwaukee, WestAllis,and lVewBerlin, the Villages ofGreendale, West Milwaukee, andButler;and the Towns cifGerrnanto@, Richfield, Brookfield, and Lisbon, because a preliminary survey of historic floodint-ation indicated that these conununitieshadno or only minor floodproblems. Source: SEWRpC. The form used to interview the owner or tenant of a struc- encountered along various tributaries. The flood problems ture is reproduced as Figure 45. As indicated by the discussed herein were selected so as to be representative sample form, the interviews were intended to provide of the kind of damage or disruption that occurred and of information about the structure occupied by the owner the locations in which it occurred. Monetary flood losses or tenant as well as information about historic flood included in the descriptions of historic flooding are those events that either affected the structure or had effects on reported or otherwise recorded during or shortly after the land used in conjunction with the structure. each flood event and have not been adjusted to current economic levels. After describing the damage and disrup- Method of Presentation tion attributed to each flood, the meteorologic and The historic flood information for the Menomonee hydrologic conditions prior to and during the flood River watershed, as obtained by means of the inventory are discussed. These descriptions include a review of efforts described above, is presented herein by major antecedent moisture conditions as well as precipitation flood events. Major flood events are defined as those amounts and strearnflows recorded during the event. that caused relatively heavy widespreadnooding, signifi- cant damage to property, and disruption of normal The format used for the April 21, 1973 flood-the last activities, Seven such events were identified beginning and most serious flood differs somewhat from the with the March 19, 1897 flood and extending through presentation used for the other six major floods. A large the April 21, 1973 flood. Although each major flood quantity of data and information is available for this was of several days' duration, it is identified by the flood, partly because it was the most serious flood event date on which the highest, or peak, flood stage was known in the period of record in terms of the peak flood stage or thought to have occurred. Selected information about that occurred; partly because it occurred recently and its each of the seven major flood events is presented in effects were readily and accurately recalled by observers-, Table 33. and partly because the Commission was conducting the Menomonee River watershed planning program at the Within each account of a major flood, damage and time of the flood and was able to monitor the charac- disruption experienced along the main stem of the teristics and effects of the event. Because so much Menomonee River is discussed first, proceeding in the information was obtained for the April 21, 1973 flood upstream direction, followed by descriptions of problerns relative to other major floods, the data and information 167 Map 46 LOCATIONS OF FIELD INTERVIEWS CONDUCTED TO OBTAIN HISTORIC FLOOD INFORMATION AND STRUCTURE DATA IN THE MENOMONEE RIVERVATERSHED . ............. j, ........... ... JL= liF L\0 LEGEND --UZAUKE _co NGT I A E_ co 0 RESIDENTIAL. STRUCTURES BUSINESS COMMERCIAL, Y 0 MANUFA&URING AND INDUSTRIAL STRUCTURES %! OTHER STRUCTURES o T % 1EN0101EE 4 dUTL- \@HORE- .-T... % A., q _j > %z % X T '.A-'.S rl- % _j L After analyzing strearnflow and flood stage records, reviewing newspaper accounts, examining historic information maintained by libraries and historical societies, and meeting with community officials, personal interviews were conducted with the owners or tenants of 485 structures in potential flood-prone areas of the Menomonee River watershed. The historic flood information assembled by this procedure has six potential applications in the watershed planning and plan implementation process: 1) identification and delineation of flood damage-prone areas; 2) deter- mination of the cause of flooding and flood damage in those areas; 3) calibration of the hydrologic-hydraulic model; 4) computation of mone- tary flood risks; 5) formulation of alternative flood control measures; and 6) post-plan adoption,public information and educational activities. Source: SEWRPC. 168 Figure 45 TORM USED TO INTERVIEW OWNER OR TENANT OF A STRUCTURE LOCATED NEAR A RIVER FIELDSURVEY STRUCTURE IDENTIFICATION: of STRUCTURE DATA AND FLOOD INFORMATION 1. Civil Division Name:_ 2. Civil Division No.: 3. Structure Identification No.: forthe MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED PLANNING PROGRAM FLOOD INFORMATION: 1. Event INTERVIEWER: DATE: a. Date: jTaka the following items into the field: topographic maps, low flight aerial photographs, folding rule, camera, hand level.) b. Water in basement?: __Yes _No_ Depth c. Water on first floor?; Yes _No _Depth STRUCTURE IDENTIFICATION: d. Means by which water entered structure: _ Select one or more of the following: 1. Civil Division Name:- 2. Civil Division No.: 3. Structure Identification No.: I sanitary sewer back-up through floor drain, sink, etc. 2 cracks or other openings (other than floor drain or sump reservoir) in basement floor. 4. Address: 3 cracks or other openings (other than windows) in basement wall. 4 back-up through sump reservoir. 5. Type:_Select from the following: Isingle family residence 5 overland flow through basement windows. 10two family residence 6 overland flow through doorways. .multi-family residence 7 overland flow through first floor windows. 30 mobile home 8 other 40 residence under construction 100 business-commercial a. Floodproofing or protection measures used: 200 manufacturing-industrial 300 school I. Peak stage relative to structure or other nearby referenco, point: 400 church 500 other public g. Type(s) of damage sustained including cost(s) if known: 600 other private 700 other h. Planimetric extent of surface inundation near structure: - Shown on aerial photograph 6. Comments: i. Comments: INTERVIEWEE: 2. Event 1. Narnels): .. Data: 2. No answer: 2. Refused to cooperate: b. Water in basement?: -Yes -No _Dapth c. Water on first floor?: __@Yes No _Depth 4. Co-ts: d. Means by which water entered structure: _ Select one or more of the following: I sanitary sewer back-up through floor drain, sink, etc. - 2 cracks or other openings (other than floor drain or sump reservoir) in basement floor. STRUCTURE DATA 3 cracks or other openings (other than windows) in basement wall., 4 back up through sump reservoir. 1. Basement: Yet_ No 5 v @,ncl f w th,,.ugh basement windows. 6 v:r an f:,w th ough doo ways. 0 d o t r 2. Vertical distance from yard grade to main entrance of structure to first liveable floor: 7 overland flow h ough first floor windows. 8 other 3. Estimated market value of structure and land excluding structure contents: $ a. Floodproofing or protection measures used: 4. Ffoodproofing measures available or in effect: I. .Peak-stage relative to structure or other nearby reference point: 9. Type($) of damage su;stannad including cost(s) if known: 5. Comments: h. Planimetric extent of surface inundation near structure: Shown on aerial photograph i. Comments Source: SEWRPC. 10 Table 33 SELECTED INFORMATION ON MAJOR HISTORIC FLOODS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Recurrence Interval of Peak Discharge of Instantaneous Flow in the Menomonee River Y at Wauwatosa (cfs)b ears Assuming Existing Causative (1975) Land Use-Floodland Datea Event Instantaneous Daily Reaches Af f ected Development Conditionsc March 19,1897 Rainfall Menomonee River downstream of Wisconsin Avenue, Milwaukee County. June 22, 1917 Rainfall Menomonee River downstream of confluence with Honey Creek, Milwaukee County. Honey Creek near State Fair Park, Milwaukee County. June 23, 1940 Rainfall Menomonee River in Milwaukee County. Little Menomonee River in Milwaukee County. Underwood Creek at Milwaukee-Waukesha County Line. Honey Creek in the Cities of West Allis and Wauwatosa, Milwaukee County. March 30,1960 Rainfall- Menomonee River in Milwaukee and Waukesha Counties, Snowmelt Lilly Creek in the Village of Menomonee Falls, Waukesha County. Underwood Creek in the Village of Elm Grove, Waukesha County. Honey Creek in the City of West Allis, Milwaukee County. July 18,1964 Rainfall 6,010 2,870 Menomonee River in Milwaukee and Waukesha Counties. 7 Lilly Creek in the Village of Menomonee Falls, Waukesha County. Underwood Creek at the Milwaukee-Waukesha County Line. Honey Creek in the Cities of West Allis and Wauwatosa, Milwaukee County. September 18,1972 Rainfall 6,610 2,520 Menomonee River above confluence with Underwood Creek 9 in Milwaukee County. Underwood Creek in the Village of Elm Grove, Waukesha County and the City of Wauwatosa, Milwaukee County. Honey Creek in the City of West Allis, Milwaukee County. April 21, 1973 Rainfall 13,500 6,380 Menomonee River in Milwaukee and Waukesha Counties. 95 Lilly Creek in the Village of Menomonee Falls, Waukesha County. Underwood Creek in the City of Brookfield and Village of Elm Grove, Waukesha County and the City of Wauwatosa, Milwaukee County. Honey Creek in the Cities of West Allis, Milwaukee and Wauwatosa, Milwaukee County. a Flood events are identified by the day an which peak discharges and stages occurred. bStreamflow records for the USGS gaging station on the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa (No. 04087190) begins on October 1, 1961. C Based on the results of hydrologic-hydraulic simulation as described in Chapter IV, Volume Z of this report. Source: SEWRPC. are presented on a community basis rather than within sfon offices. These profiles are among the best means of the context of main stem and tributary summaries as documenting in a detailed and definitive manner the was done with the other major floods. Furthermore, severity of historic flooding by graphically presenting extensive illustrations are used to more fully describe peak stages relative to the channel bottom and relative the extent of inundation and the magnitude of the to various hydraulic structures located along many of problems resulting from this most serious flood ever the 72 miles of stream selected for development of observed in the period of record. detailed flood hazard information under the watershed study. All historic water marks were referred to Mean Historic high water marks and flood stage profiles for Sea Level Datum, 1929 Adjustment, so that the profiles more recent major floods, as well as for some minor of historic high water observations would be uniform floods, are on file in a reproducible form in the Commis- with respect to the vertical reference employed. Where 170 comparable historic high water marks are available, The Menomonee River floodplain below what is now the the data clearly indicate that the April 21, 1973 flood Wisconsin Avenue viaduct was subjected to very serious was the most severe in terms of the peak flood stages flooding in that almost every resident was driven from that occurred. the area. Nearly 50 people were rescued-some very young and others aged-from this area which had by Some of the data used to reconstruct historic high this time acquired the nairie "Pigsville." According to the water marks and flood stage profiles was obtained from Milwaukee Journal: staff and crest stage gages operated by the U. S. Geo- logical Survey, the Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Many families have been hard hit by the flood, Commissions, the City of Milwaukee, and the Village worst on record, not only losing their pigs and of Menomonee Falls. Other data sources included high chickens but having their gardens washed away, water marks measured by public officials, consulting their homes in some cases were damaged beyond engineers, and private citizens as well as April 21, 1973 repair. Coming down on the crest of the flood flood stage data observed by the staff of the Regional were baby buggies, bedsteads, wagon boxes and Planning Commission. chicken coops, several with seared roosters and hens perched on top and numerous other Flood of March 19, 1897 things. Lodged under the Wells Street viaduct The March 19, 1897 flood was the earliest major flood are two cottages which were torn from their event of record within the watershed for which any sig- foundations further up the river. nificant amount of information was available, as indicated Farther downstream in the industrial valley, floodwaters by the inventory of historic flood problems. This flood stood two to six feet deep in the shops of the Chicago, inundated areas along an approximately 1.7 mile reach Milwaukee, St. Paul and Pacific Railroad. Over 100 loco- of the Menomonee River-as shown on Map 47-beginning motives were stalled in the railroad yards and it was just north of Grand Avenue, now known as Wisconsin reported that the floodwaters picked up and moved a set Avenue, and extending downstream into the industrial of freight car trucks. valley. The absence of reported flood damage elsewhere in the watershed probably reflects the fact that urban The Falk Corporation, located at its present site in the growth in the watershed had, as of the end of the last industrial valley immediately upstream of the 27th Street century, and with the exception of small settlements at viaduct, was severely affected by the flood. All of the Wauwatosa and Menomonee Falls, extended only as far grounds as well as the interior of the buildings were west as what is now the Wisconsin Avenue crossing of the covered with water resulting in damage to both machinery Menomonee River (see Map 9). and stock. According to the account in the Milwaukee In the vicinity of Grand Avenue, floodwaters caused con- Journa , the Falk Corporation incurred about $200,000 siderable damage to private residences, mostly occupied damage to equipment and stock. by brewery employees, milkmen, and railway shop Other examples of flood damage were reported along the workers located in a settlement having a population of Menomonee River. For example, about $1,000 damage about 600 people. The peak stage of the Menomonee was incurred by the Grant Marble Company located in River rose above the first and even the second floors of the industrial valley at the 27th Street viaduct. The Johns- some of the houses. Floodwaters completely surrounded Manville Company, located on W. State Street at N. 46th the shop of the St, Paul Railway Company which was Street, reported a $25,000 loss as a result of the flood. located in the industrial valley and considerable economic As shown in Figure 46, considerable overland flooding oss was incurred. occurred in what is now the City of Wauwatosa. Portions of Watertown Plank Road and Lovers Lane Road (now According to a Milwaukee Journal account, the flood was STH 100-Mayfair Road) were damaged by floodwaters. caused by about 1.6 inches of rainfall on the afternoon Along Honey Creek, State Fair Park was covered with and evening of Saturday, March 19. Considering the more than two feet of water in some places. Street car apparent severity of the resulting flooding, the relatively service west of 37th Street was terminated because of small volume of rainfall probably occurred under high a bridge washout over Honey Creek. antecedent moisture conditions that typically prevail in the late winter and early spring as a result of the snow- A total of 5.5 inches of rainfall occurred on Friday, melt and rainfall processes. June 22, 1917, and another 0.3 inches was recorded on the morning of June 23, giving a 24-hour total of Flood of June 22, 1917 5.8 inches. This was the largest 24-hour rainfall amount As shown on Map 47, the flood of June 22,1917, affected recorded at Milwaukee Weather Bureau even to this date essentially the same areas as the less severe flood of since 1870 when measurements first began. This volume March 19, 1897, and in addition caused problems farther of rainfall concentrated in a short time period would be upstream along the Menomonee River and along Honey expected to cause serious flooding. Creek. The areas for which flood problems were reported correlated with the extent of urban development in the It is interesting to note that the Milwaukee Journal watershed which by 1917 generally extended as far west account of the June 1917 flooding in the lower Meno- as State Fair Park. monee River watershed makes explicit reference to the 171 Map 47 FLOOD PROBLEM AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE R IVER WATERSH ED FOR THE MARCH 1897, JUNE 1917, AND JUNE 1940 F LOODS 4- -ITO ............. LEGEND GENERAL AREAS OF FLOOD INUNDATION MARCH 19, )B97 L JUNE 22. 1917 JUNE 23,1940 L T GENERAL NATURE OR LAND USES WITHIN AREAS OF FLOOD INUNDATION -co ,a c@ 1. RESIDENTIAL 81 2 BUSINESS AND COMMERCIAL 3. MANUFACTUR NG AND INDUSTRIAL 4 7RANSPDRTAT)ON 5. PARK AND RECREATION 6. INSTITUTIONAL AND GOVERNMENTAL @LAN. e'f -@7 % 4 15 --T-A j 5 -T ALL X d 13 IT E. -1. The March 19, 1897, flood is the first major flood event in the watershed for which descriptive information is available and for which serious flood damage was known to have occurred. An examination of riverine areas affected by this and subsequent floods indicates a definite correla- tion between the spatial extent of urban growth in the Menomonee River watershed and the extent of the watershed stream system incurring flood damage and disruption. The primary cause of flooding as a serious problem within the watershed has been failure to adjust and adapt land use in floodland areas to the natural floodwater conveyance and storage function of those areas. Source: SEWRPC. 172 Figure 46 Further upstream, high and rapidly moving floodwaters FLOODING OF 68TH STREET IN THE destroyed part of a brick building located at N. 46th CITY OF WAUWATOSA: JUNE 1917 Street and W. State Street in the City of Milwaukee. About one mile upstream in Jacobus Park in the City of Wauwatosa, the Menomonee River damaged stone embankments along the channel, overtopped roadways, and destroyed recently completed landscaping including newly planted trees. Sandbags were placed at the 68th Street bridge, which is located near the upstream end of Jacobus Park, to prevent its collapse. Further upstream in Wauwatosa, floodwaters covered that City's Hart Park, a two-block area containing a foot- ball field, a baseball field, and tennis courts. Trees and hrubs were uprooted in this area and carried away. About two feet of water covered the floor of the pavilion in Hoyt Park, a Milwaukee County Park partly contained in Taken during the height of the June 1917 flood, this photograph the Menomonee River floodlands upstream of the village shows the 68th Street crossing of the Menomonee River as seen area in Wauwatosa. from the north side of the river looking south along 68th Street. Extensive overland flooding, similar to that which occurred in The Menomonee River Parkway Drive was inundated April 1973, is evident in this part of Wauwatosa. at several locations upstream of Hoyt Park, as were portions of the Milwaukee County golf course in Currie S urce: Mr, George Raasch. Park as shown in Figure 47. Menomonee River flood- waters undermined the abutments of the Mayfair Road (STH 100) Bridge in the City of Wauwatosa adjacent to potential impact of land use on flood problems. Accord- ing to that article, intensive urbanization attendant to Currie Park and, as a result, the Bridge was closed to expansion of the metropolitan areas resulted in a reduc- traffic. Near the confluence of the Menomonee and Little tion in the floodwater storage capacity of the land, and Menomonee Rivers in the City of Milwaukee, rising flood- the installation of storm sewers and improvements to waters forced the closure of short segments of Mayfair drainage channels increased runoff rates, the combined Road (STH 100) and W. Hampton Avenue, both of which effect of which was to generate more runoff in less time have since been rebuilt at higher grades in this area. thereby producing' increased flood discharges and stages While there were no further flood problems reported in the lower watershed. This discerning observation was made over 50 years ago at a time when, as shown on along the Menomonee River upstream of its confluence Map 9, only slightly over 10 percent of the watershed with the Little Menomonee River, road closings were area had been urbanized. reported along the latter in Milwaukee County at W. Silver Spring Drive and at W. Appleton Avenue (USH 45), both Flood of June 23, 1940 of which have been reconstructed at higher grades since Another major flood within the watershed occurred on 1940. At the Milwaukee-Waukesha County Line, Under- June 23, 1940. This event apparently approached but wood Creek flowed onto and closed a segment of W. Blue- did not equal the severity of the June 22, 1917 flood- mound Road (USH 18). inundating and causing damage to areas primarily along the Menomonee River with scattered occurrences of Numerous problems were reported along the reach of flooding also reported along Honey Creek, Underwood Honey Creek that passes through the Cities of West Allis Creek, and the Little Menomonee River. The spatial dis- and Wauwatosa. A boy drowned in West Allis when he tribution of the areas affected by this flood event is lost his balance in the rapidly moving waters of Honey shown on Map 47, which indicates that some of the Creek and was swept downstream. Many basement flood- problem areas were located west and north of the limits ings were reported in West Allis; the 84th Street bridge of urban development as of 1940 as shown on Map 9 * in Milwaukee over Honey Creek was washed out; and The occurrence of reported flood problems outside of farther downstream, W. Bluemound Road (USH 18) was the urban area is attributable to the fact that the rural flooded to a depth of about one foot. area problems consisted primarily of damage to and the closing of river crossings and riverine area roadways. The June 1940 flooding in the Menomonee River water- shed resulted from rainfall amounts in the four to six The residential area- -"Pigsville "located near the Meno- inch range occurring over a period of several days. The monee River at what is now Wisconsin Avenue once again Menomonee River watershed storm was one part of suffered major flood damage. According to the Milwaukee widespread rainfall occurring throughout much of south- Journal, "The muddy river surged over its banks and eastern Wisconsin during the four-day period of June 21 to swirled along the streets and sidewalks." Basements were June 24, 1940. The recorded rainfall totaled 5.97 inches flooded by sewer backup and overland flow and some at the Milwaukee National Weather Service office located cars were inundated to window level. just south of the watershed while 5.88 inches were mea- 173 Figure 47 FLOODING OF CURRIE PARK IN THE CITY OF WAUWATOSA: JUNE 24,1940 C w 0 In, ZZ @A Ilk, 4, -Woo a This photograph, taken on June 24, 1940, shows the Menomonee River occupying its natural floodplain in the Currie Park area in the City of Wauwatosa. STH 100, shown in the photograph, later had to be closed to traffic due to the results of this summer flood. Source: The Journal Company. sured west of the watershed at Waukesha in Waukesha as Map 9, again indicates a close correlation between the County and 4.22 inches were observed northeast of flood damage areas and the extent of urban development the watershed at Port Washington in Ozaukee County. as of 1960. While the damage resulting from previous Northwest of the watershed at West Bend in Washington major floods had been concentrated in the Milwaukee County, rain began on Saturday, June 22, and lasted for County portion of the watershed, the March 1960 flood, three days through Monday, June 24, during which time in addition to causing damage in Milwaukee County, 5.42 inches were recorded. Most of the rainfall associated caused serious problems to the west and north in the with the June 1940 flood occurred on Saturday, June 22, Waukesha County Villages of Elm Grove and Menomonee in that 60 to 75 percent of the rainfall recorded at each Falls. This is primarily attributable to the extensive urban- of the above four stations occurred on that date. ization that occurred in the watershed between about 1940 and 1960 creating, in turn, additional flood damage- Flood of March 30,1960 prone areas. Exceeding the severity of the June 22, 1917 flood, the March 30, 1960, snowmett-rainfall event caused wide- Flood inundation and damage in the Menomonee River spread damage to low-lying areas along the Menomonee industrial valley were extensive; large areas were inun- River in Milwaukee and Waukesha Counties and along dated and high monetary flood damages occurred. The Underwood Creek in Waukesha and Milwaukee Counties. U. S. Department of Agriculture, Soil Conservation Ser- Riverine areas affected by the flood are shown on Map 48 vice, assessed flood damages in the Menomonee River which, when compared to the urban growth map included watershed for the March 1960 flood and reported these 174 Map 48 FLOOD PROBLEM AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED FOR THE MARCH AND AUGUST 1960 FLOODS -T. ........... IX LEGEND F GENERAL AREAS OF FLOOD INUNDATION % q, MARCH 30, 1960 AUGUST 2, 1960 J9 T GENERAL NATURE OR LAND USES < L 1,N T WITHIN AREAS OF FLOOD INUNDATION I RESIDENTIAL W@ NGT 1< M I Co -7 L-AUKEY 2 BUSINESS AND COMMERCIAL C J 3. MANUFACTURING, AND INDUSTRIAL 4 TRANSPORTATION 5@ PARK AND RECREATION 6 INSTITUTIONAL AND GOVERNMENTAL C, % 'Iia %4-/ % J 24 % ALL > L J Major floods are random events and therefore it is possible, although improbable, to have two major floods occur within a watershed in a single year such as occurred in 1960 in the Menomonee River watershed. The March 30, 1960, flood was the first major flood event in which serious flood damages occurred in the Waukesha County portion of the Menomonee River watershed. Widespread inundation and extensive damage also occurred in the Menomonee River industrial valley as a result of the March 30, 1960, flood. The August 1960 flood also caused serious flood damage within the watershed. Source: SEWRPC. 175 to be $2,950,000.2 Included among these estimated flood The Chicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul and Pacific Railroad damages were damages to 12 houses in Menomonee Falls, yards and engine shops which are located in the industrial damage to several houses in the vicinity of the W. Wiscon- valley also flooded, with up to one foot of water being sin Avenue viaduct, and damages to industrial plants in reported within the shops. Water entered over the rail- the lower valley. The latter area was indicated as the road track embankment at the northwest corner of the predominant area of damage in 1960. property and moved in an easterly and southeasterly direction inundating much of the complex-both the The Thiele Tanning Company, which is located in the grounds and the buildings-to depths ranging from about industrial valley near the 27th Street viaduct, experienced one-half to two feet. The floodwaters damaged electrical flooding to a depth of two feet and incurred extensive machinery, eroded ballast and other loose materials, and damage. At the Falk Corporation plant the Menomonee carried railroad ties downstream. After the March 1960 River flowed onto its floodplain, entered the Falk prop- flood, the Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions erty from the west end, and crested at an elevation of constructed a sheet pile floodwall. along the east bank of about 589.7 feet above Mean Sea Level Datum, or from the Menomonee River at the west edge of the railroad four to seven feet above the grades of the land surround- property and also deepened and widened the channel. ing the buildings and the first floors within the buildings. The Chicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul and Pacific Railroad The Menomonee River did not overtop the earthen dike constructed a 3,000-foot-long earthen dike along the paralleling the river on the south side of the Falk property south limits of the railroad property extending from the although it did rise to within about one foot of the top downstream terminus of the sheet pile floodwall to the of the dike. As shown in Figure 48, floodwaters com- upstream end of the Falk Corporation floodwall. The pletely surrounded the Falk Corporation facilities and, sheet pile floodwall and the earthen dike, in combination as a result of overland flow and sewer backup, the interior with the protection provided by similar flood control of the plant was flooded. All the flooded equipment was works at the Falk Corporation, have prevented inundation covered with fine silt or dust, and it was necessary to of the railroad yards from subsequent floods including dismantle, clean, and reassemble the electrical and the severe April 1973 flood. mechanical machinery. Three weeks passed before even part of the plant was back in operation. As an indication No major damage was reported farther upstream in the of the magnitude of the post-flood clean-up operation, to residential area near the W. Wisconsin Avenue crossing restore electrical equipment required the services of three of the Menomonee River which was the site of extensive 125-man shifts of electricians for a period of three weeks. damage during earlier floods such as those that occurred The June 1960 peak stage at the Falk Corporation facility in March 1897, June 1917, and June 1940. Such scattered was about one foot higher than that recorded in 1917-the examples as flooded basements, closed roadways, and previously largest flood of record in this area. Although stranded motorists were reported but these were minor the Falk Corporation, which is located immediately compared with the damage caused by preceding flood upstream of the 27th Street viaduct, is only about two events. The cessation of flood problems in that area was miles from the mouth of the Menomonee River, the peak primarily attributed to the extensive channel improve- stage at the plant was approximately 8.0 feet above the ments from N. 43rd Street to N. 45th Street, initiated in level of Lake Michigan as recorded in the harbor. Many 1940 as a Works Project Administration project, and to automobiles and trucks were stranded in the parking lot previously completed work on a section of the Menomo- with water rising to within a foot of the roofs. The water nee River immediately downstream extending from rose so rapidly and became so deep that boats were N. 43rd Street to the present East-West Freeway. These required to rescue about 25 night-shift workers early on modifications consisted of channel straightening, widen- Wednesday, March 30. ing and lowering, and the placement of masonry sidewalls. As a result of the approximately $1.3 million monetary No serious flood problems were reported farther upstream loss incurred by the Falk Corporation, extensive flood along the Menomonee River in the City of Wauwatosa control measures were subsequently taken by the com- except at the W. Capitol Drive crossing of the River. At pany including construction of a concrete floodwall- this location, low segments in W. Capitol Drive at and with movable gates at the railroad tracks-along the west west of the River were inundated, trapping cars and their end of the property and a sheet pile floodwall along the occupants. Subsequent reconstruction of the USH 45 and Menomonee River on the south side of the Falk property W. Capitol Drive intersection has reduced the likelihood and along the east edge of the grounds. These works, in of similar roadway flooding in this area. combination with a concrete wall on the north that existed prior to the 1960 flood, have prevented inunda- tion of the plant and grounds in subsequent floods, one Scattered examples of nuisance flooding occurred along of which-the April 1973 flood-peaked about two feet the Menomonee River in the Village of Menomonee Falls. higher at the Falk plant than the March 1960 flood. Reported problems included overland and basement flooding west of the River along Grand Avenue near the north end of the Village. In addition, just east of this location across the River, floodwaters covered the parking 2 "Report for Flood Control in the Milwaukee River lot and rose almost to the top of the loading dock of the Watershed, " U. S. Department of Agriculture, Soil Con- River Court Shopping Center but did not enter the servation Service, February 1961. building. A part of W. Appleton Avenue was closed near 176 Figure 48 FLOODING OF THE FALK CORPORATION PLANT IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER INDUSTRIAL VALLEY: MARCH 1960 am- M. 7' LL Al A-C" 5r, .7 P13 jk" T + kt, The March 1960 flood on the Menomonee River caused extensive damage to industrial land uses. Water up to seven feet deep covered most of ,he machinery in he large Fall, Corporation plan, in he City of Milwaukee, and boals were requi,ed ,, e,,ue nigh, shift worker,, In addition to the high costs of cleanup, machinery repair and replacement, and structural damage repair, the industri al flood losses'included the loss of wages and profits due to the extended halt in production caused by the flooding. In a complex metropolitan economy, the economic losses associated with such a halt in production are felt in areas far removed from the location of the flooded industry. Source: The Journal Company. 177 its crossing of Lilly Creek, and road shoulders were entered the gymnasium and boiler room at St. Jude the washed out farther north near Lilly Road. According to Apostle grade school located on the west bank of Honey newspaper accounts, the City of, Brookfield had little Creek just north of W. Wisconsin Avenue. flooding, although frozen culverts caused some melted snow to back up and temporarily pond in the streets. In February 1967, the Metropolitan Sewerage Commis sion of Milwaukee County completed construction o@ Serious flooding occurred along Underwood Creek in the a 2.14 mile long, large underground conduit in West Allis Village of Elm Grove with inundation and damage being to carry Honey Creek flows from McCarty Park down- reported along a 1.7-mile long reach extending from the stream to and under the East-West Freeway (IH 94) Milwaukee-Waukesha County Line upstream to the north within the City of Milwaukee. As a result of the construc- end of Village Park. At the downstream end of this reach, tion of that conduit, which has sections composed of water from Underwood Creek flowed over and closed parallel concrete box culverts, parallel arch pipe and W. Bluemound Road (USH 18) and also overtopped small tunnel, there have been no serious instances of flooding bridges that span the creek and provide access to several reported along Honey Creek in West Allis. business establishments. The Village business district, which is clustered around A critical combination of rainfall and snowmelt was responsible for the March 1960 flood in the Menomonee the intersection of Watertown Plank Road and Under- River watershed. There were 24 inches of snow on the wood Creek, was severely damaged by the March 1960 ground at Milwaukee on March 4, the third largest snow- flood. The rapidly moving high water damaged the pack that has been recorded to that date at Milwaukee. Elm Grove Printing Shop and overtopped the Watertown By March 27, about six inches of snow cover remained on Plank Road, stranding cars,and causing'a temporary road the watershed based on the measurements made at the closure. The Elm Grove Fuel and Supply Company, which Milwaukee National Weather Service office. Unusually was 'located on the west side of the creek just north of low subfreezing temperatures persisted during the first Watertown Plank Road, incurred heavy damage as a result 26 days of March, with the average daily temperatures of basement flooding, the loss of lumber which floated being 26.60F. Temperatures rose sharply on Sunday, downstream, and the -tipping of one oil storage tank. March 27, with a maximum of 460F recorded at Mil- Reinders Brothers Garden Fair and Feed Mill, located on the other side of the creek, also incurred extensive flood waukee on that day, and maximum temperatures of damage. The lower warehouse floor was inundated by as 410F, 620F, and 520F were reached on March 28, much as 41 inches of water, damaging both stock and March 29, and March 30, respectively. This accelerated milling machinery. Farther upstream at Juneau Boulevard, the melting of the snow cover. floodwaters were over three feet deep in the garage of Safeway Transport Company and some of, the buses Precipitation began over the watershed at approximately were damaged. 9 p.m. on Tuesday, March 29, the third day of the thaw, and continued through Wednesday, March 30, During this The Village Hall, which at the time of the March 1960 two-day period 2.57 inches of rainfall were recorded just flood was located on the west side of Underwood Creek south of the watershed at the Milwaukee station, and just south of Juneau Boulevard, was flooded to'a depth 1.32 inches, 2.22 inches, and 2.63 inches were measured of three feet over the first floor. A boat was used to move in the watershed at the Village of Germantown, Mt. Mary q College in Milwaukee, and in the City of West Allis, files and other records from the Village Hall to emergency quarters. Damage also occurred in the residential areas respectively. A large proportion of this rainfall probably north and south of Juneau Boulevard and east of Under- appeared as direct runoff in the streams since it fell either wood Creek. This flooding consisted primarily of base- on snow cover or on soil still frozen or saturated with ment and lower floor inundation brought about by water as a result of the melting snow cover. Direct runoff overland flooding and sewer backup. There was no flood- from the rainfall, occurring in combination with the ing reported along Underwood Creek upstream of the direct runoff generated by melting of the watershed snow Village of Elm Grove. cover, produced flows in excess of channel capacity. The floodwaters flowed onto the natural floodplains causing Serious flooding occurred along Honey Creek in West widespread damage in the lower portion of the watershed. Allis as a result of the March 1960 flood and then again later that year in early August. While the March 1960 Flood of July 18, 1964 flooding in West Allis was part of a watershed-wide event, The flood of July 18, 1964, resulted from two days of the August 3, 1960, flood was limited to the Honey Creek widespread heavy rainfall. As shown on Map 49, flood subwatershed. In both of these floods, basements were damage in the Menomonee River watershed was not flooded along Honey Creek and in some instances base- so extensive as in earlier major floods, being limited ment walls collapsed as a result of high external hydro- primarily to scattered nuisance situations along the static pressure. Figure 49 shows the extent of overland Menomonee River and more serious flooding along flooding and sewer backup along Honey Creek in West Honey Creek primarily in the City of West Allis. Flood Allis as a result of the March 1960 flood. One instance problems were confined to the urban portion of the of Honey Creek flooding was reported in March 1960 watershed, and no serious agricultural flood damages downstream in the City of Wauwatosa. Floodwaters were reported. 178 Figure 49 AREAS INUNDATED BY THE MARCH 1960 FLOOD EVENT ALONG HONEY CREEK IN THE CITY OF WEST ALLIS IRS%. S V" A GRAPHIC SCALE o 100. IE- OF LEGEND AREAS INUNDATED BY FLOODWATERS SURFACE AREAS EXPERIENCING BASEMENT FLOODING DUE TO SEWER BACKUPS 71 , WE Source: City Engineer, City of West Allis. 179 Map 49 FLOOD PROBLEM AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE R IVER WATERSHED FOR JULY 1964 AND SEPTEMBER 1972 FLOODS ............... LEGEND 71 GENERAL AREAS OF FLOOD INUNDATION r JULY 18. 1964 SEPTEMBER IB, 1972 GENERAL NATURE OR LAND USES v WITHIN AREAS OF FLOOD INUNDATION 1. RESIDENTIAL co o AUKE I w@s @GTo"( 7 IMITILWAuKE co AYI E 2. BUSINESS AND COMMERCIAL 3 MANUFACTURING AND INDUSTRIAL .-N 4. TRANSPORTATION 5. PARK AND RECREATION 6. INSTITUTIONAL AND GOVERNMENTAL -j/ % 0 o F-F SHORE- IAIIATO- 4 5 .. ..... ELM -E :........ . [4- q -T ........... % % E7 -4 % JS A x IT 7 ......... 1-Y .'j The July 1964 and September 1972 flood events were similar in that both produced instantaneous peak discharges at the N. 70th Street cross- ing of the Menomonee River watershed of between 6,000 and 7,000 cubic feet per second and both caused flood problems in the lower reaches of the watershed. The two floods were, however, caused by markedly different rainfall events. The July 1964 flood was caused by a rainfall which averaged over 6 inches but which occurred after a period of very dry weather,,The September 1972 flood was caused by a rainfall which averaged only about 2.75 inches but which occurred under high antecedent moisture conditions. Thus, while the seriousness of a flood event is certainly influenced by the amount, intensity, and spatial distribution of rainfall, the antecedent moisture conditions also markedly influence the resulting flood flows and associated damage and disruption. Source: SEWRPC. 180 Firemen rescued two boys in Jacobus Park in the City of appears to have occurred over a period of about 24 hours, Wauwatosa who were floating down the River and became is about 100 years indicating that the entire watershed trapped in the limbs of a tree. A problem was reported was subjected to a very severe storm. farther upstream near Hoyt Park in the City of Wauwatosa where the Menomonee River flowed onto the parkway The July 18, 1964, flood is the first major flood event drive and interfered with traffic flow. Two cars were for which daily strearnflow gaging records were available trapped in the railroad underpass on Swan Boulevard since the gage on the Menomonee River (USGS Gage immediately west of the Menomonee River, and about No. 04087120) was placed in operation on October 1, 35 acres of the Currie Park Golf Course were inundated. 1961, about 1 1/2 years after the serious flood of March At W. Capitol Drive, several cars were trapped in a rail- 1960. Using recorded Menomonee River flows at Wau- road underpass west of the Menomonee River. After the watosa as shown in Figure 50, the direct runoff from the floodwaters receded, the body of a drowning victim was July 1964 flood was determined to be 2.16 inches, the found in a car at this location. third largest runoff volume recorded at that location during the 12 water years of record from 1962 through Lilly Creek, a Menomonee River tributary in Menomonee 1973. Figure 50 also indicates that the peak daily flow Falls, overflowed its banks and temporarily closed short for the flood was 2,870 cfs which occurred on Saturday segments of several streets. The only problem reported along Underwood Creek occurred at the Waukesha- Map 50 Milwaukee County Line where floodwaters from the Creek inundated W. Bluemound Road. The West Allis RAINFALL OF JULY 17-18,1964, portion of the Honey Creek subwatershed experienced OVER THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED damage, while less serious problems were reported near the downstream end of Honey Creek in the City of Wauwatosa. West Allis police reported about 50 com- plaints of flooded basements. High waters closed five streets that crossed a 0.9 mile long reach of Honey Creek extending from McCarty Park downstream to W. Hicks Street and also closed W. Greenfield Avenue farther J . . ....... downstream. A bridge in McCarty Park was washed out, 4 and carried over three blocks where it passed through the ... .. . .... -2- W. Arthur Avenue bridge and continued downstream. A boy fell into Honey Creek several blocks upstream of State Fair Park but was rescued by firemen. Farther downstream in the City of Wauwatosa, Honey Creek left its banks along a reach in the vicinity of W. Wisconsin Avenue, flowed onto the local streets, and caused base- ment flooding. The July 1964 flooding in the Menomonee River water- shed resulted from widespread rainfall that occurred throughout the seven-county Southeastern Wisconsin Region on Saturday and Sunday, July 17 and 18. Recorded rainfall amounts at the 17 stations existing 7 in the Region at that time, and for which observations yy" were published by the National Weather service, ranged from a low of 1.28 inches at Whitewater in western Wal worth County to a high of 7.25 inches at West Bend in A'@ ':,J Washington County and had a median value of about ..... .. . . 2.6 inches. The storm event was focused on the Menorno nee River watershed in that three of the four largest LEGEND rainfall measurements were made in the watershed. Two- day totals of 7.05 inches, 6.37 inches, and 4.19 inches were recorded respectively, at the Village of Germantown in the watershed headwaters, at Mount Mary College in the middle portion of the watershed, and in the City of West Allis in the lower reaches of the watershed. Map 50 The July 1964 flood was caused by a very severe rainstorm which shows the spatial distribution of the July 17 and 18 rain- caused over six inches of rain to fall on the watershed over a two- fall as constructed from rainfall amounts reported at day period. Fortunately, as a result of unusually dry antecedent National Weather Service stations in and near the water- conditions, only about 35 percent of the heavy rainfall appeared shed. Based on a Thiessen polygon analysis, the average as direct runoff; otherwise the ensuing flooding would have been rainfall over the watershed was 6.16 inches. The esti- much more serious. mated recurrence interval of the recorded rainfall, which Source: SEWRPC. 181 Figure 50 HYDROGRAPHS OF SELECTED MAJOR FLOODS ON THE MENOMONEE RIVER AT VVAUWATOSA r.,600 r.,E00 6,400 6.400 6,200 6,200 6,000 5,800 5,600 5600 5,400 L- - - 5'400 5,200 5,200 4,800 - - - 4,1300 4,600 0 4,400 4,400 4,200 4,100 4,000-- - - - - - - 4,000 3,800 3,600 - - - - - - - - 3,600 w ir t (r < 3,400 3,400 < m U U 03,200 - - - 0 03,000 3,000 C) z a < a zw 2,800 - - - - - - - - - - 2,80 2,600 - - - - - -- - - - - 2,600 2,400 - 2,100 2,200 2,200 2,000 2,1101) 1,800 1@800 1,600 Vill I, '6DO 972 1,400 1 1 1+ 1,400 1,200 1,200 1,000 11000 80C ""D 600 1INN I\ 600 400 - - - - - - - 401) 200 - 2.. 26 -24 -22 -20 -18 -16 -14 -12 -10 -8 `6 -4 -2 0 2 4 6 e 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 TWE N DAIS RELATIVE TO H YDRO GRAPH CREST Source: SEWRPC. 182 July 18; while the instantaneous peak discharge, which Flood of September 18, 1972 also occurred on that day, was 6,010 efs and had a recur- As shown on Map 49, the late summer flood of Sep- rence interval of about seven years. The instantaneous tember 18, 1972, which was caused by a relatively large peak discharge was the third largest measured at the quantity of rainfall occurring under high antecedent gaging station during the 12-year period of record from moisture conditions, affected the main stem of the 1962 through 1973, while the daily peak discharge was Menomonee River and the area along Honey Creek in the second largest. Milwaukee County and low-lying areas along Underwood Creek in the Village of Elm Grove and the City of Wau- watosa. Problems resulting from the flood consisted It was fortunate that only 35 percent of the 6.16 inch primarily of closed roadways and flooded basements average rainfall appeared as direct runoff, otherwise the and were confined primarily to urban areas with no ensuing flooding would have been more serious. The low serious agricultural flood damages being reported. percentage of direct runoff relative to the unusually large amount of rainfall is primarily attributable to the very During this flood the River inundated a portion of the dry weather conditions preceding the July 18,1964 flood. Menomonee River Parkway Drive which lies parallel to During June 1964, for example, total precipitation and east of the River. Farther upstream, floodwaters amounts recorded at the three in-watershed stations inundated that portion of Currie Park Golf Course that varied from only about 30 to 50 percent of normal. lies along the Menomonee River reach bounded by These dry-weather conditions persisted into July in that N. Mayfair Road (STH 100) on the east and W. Capitol total precipitation amounts recorded at the three stations Drive (STH 190) on the north. during the first half of July ranged from about 40 to 90 percent of normal. These dry antecedent moisture Floodwaters occupied much of the natural floodlands conditions favored interception, depression storage, and along the Menomonee River in heavily urbanized Mil- infiltration of the rainfall, thereby reducing the volume waukee County. Relatively few flood problems resulted, of direct runoff as well as the magnitude of the peak however, because this riverine land is part of the Mil- flow. If the July 1964 flood had occurred under wet waukee County park system and serves recreational antecedent conditions, it probably would have been the and aesthetic functions that are compatible with occa- most severe flood to ever occur in the watershed. sional inundation. Figure 51 shows an example of the Figure 51 FLOODING OF MENOMONEE RIVER PARKWAY LANDS BETWEEN W. NORTH AVENUE AND W. BURLEIGH STREET: SEPTEMBER 18,1972 4- al IN X M In addition to meeting important recreational, aesthetic, and ecological needs of the urban population and environment, long continuous corridors of riverine area park and open space lands like those shown in the photograph are compatible with periodic inundation by flood- waters in that no, or relatively little, damage is incurred. During major flood events, these riverine area park and open space lands perform vital floodwater conveyance and storage functions. Source: SEWRPC. 183 September 18, 1972, inundation of park lands along the The September 18, 1972, flood event occurred as a result Menomonee River Parkway Drive at locations between of widespread rainfall observed over the Region during W. North Avenue and W. Burleigh Street. the period of Saturday, September 16, through Monday, September 18. Rainfall amounts recorded at the 16 sta- As noted above, flood problems also developed along tions existing in the Region at that time, and for which Underwood Creek. Secondary flooding occurred in observations were published by the National Weather the City of Wauwatosa along Underwood Creek Park- Service, varied from a low of 1.11 inches at Lake Geneva way Drive south of Underwood and just east of the to a high of 3.56 inches at Waukesha. The causative Waukesha-Milwaukee County Line. As shown in Figure 52, rainfall event was concentrated in an east-west zone portable pumps were needed to relieve the surcharged approximately encompassing the northern halves of sanitary sewers. At the Waukesha-Milwaukee County Milwaukee and Waukesha Counties and, therefore, most Line, W. Bluemound Road (USH 18) was inundated by of the Menomonee River watershed. Two-day rainfall up to 18 inches of water and closed to traffic. Farther yields in this zone exceeded 2.5 inches while an average upstream in the Village of Elm Grove, high stages on rainfall of 2.74 inches, determined by application of Underwood Creek overtopped several bridges that provide the Thiessen polygon procedure, occurred on the Meno- access to a motel, apartments, and private residences. In monee River watershed. contrast with the 1960 flood, no damage was reported in the business district of Elm Grove. There were, how- A hydrograph for this flood as measured on the Menomo- ever, scattered instances of basement flooding reported nee River at Wauwatosa (USGS Gage No. 04087120) is along Legion Drive north of the business district and east shown in Figure 50. The direct runoff was determined of Underwood Creek. W. North Avenue was overtopped to be 1.53 inches, which is the seventh largest runoff by Underwood Creek and closed to traffic. Flooding that occurred during the 12-year period of record from along Honey Creek probably was confined to the City of 1962 through 1973. The peak daily flow for the flood West Allis where scattered cases of sewer backup were occurred on Monday, September 18, when 2,520 efs were reported, some of them close to Honey Creek. recorded and the instantaneous peak flow, which also occurred on that date, was 6,610 cfs and had a recurrence Figure 52 interval of about nine-years. The September 18, 1972, peak daily discharge of 2,520 cfs on the Menomonee PUMPING FROM SURCHARGED SANITARY SEWERS ALONG River at Wauwatosa was the third largest ever recorded, UNDERWOOD CREEK IN THE CITY OF WAUWATOSA only 350 cfs less than the July 18, 1964, peak daily SEPTEMBER 1972 discharge which was the second largest. As shown on Figure 50, the September 18 peak daily flow was followed by a secondary peak daily discharge of 1,960 cfs on September 21, 1972, as a result of scattered rainfall which occurred in the watershed during the three day period following September 18. The July 18, 1964, and September 18, 1972, summer rainfall floods compared closely in duration of rainfall, instantaneous discharge, peak daily discharge, and direct runoff volume. Although these two floods were very similar with respect to the above factors, the quantity of rainfall associated with and occurring immediately before the peak flow differed markedly. The Menomonee River watershed received an average of 6.16 inches of rain on July 17, and 18, 1964, whereas only 2.74 inches of rain fell on September 17, and 18, 1972. These two 17i! markedly different rainfall events produced similar flood events because watershed moisture conditions prior to the July 1964 flood were very dry, whereas high moisture levels existed in the basin before the M September 1972 flood. M In June 1964, the total precipitation measured at the During major floods, overland flow often enters and surcharges three in-watershed weather observation stations ranged sanitary sewers, thereby forcing water into the basements and from 30 to 50 percent of average. These dry conditions lower levels of private residences and other structures served by the continued into the first half of July, in that the three sewers, This situation, referred to as secondary flooding, is some- stations recorded rainfall amounts during that period times relieved by use of portable pumps to remove water from the that were 40 to 90 percent of average. In contrast, the sanitary sewers. September 18, 1972, flood was preceded by an unusually wet two-and-one-half month period during which rainfall Source: SEWRPC. amounts recorded at the three in-watershed stations were 18A about 50 to 70 percent above average. Therefore, although hour period late Friday night and early Saturday morning, the rainfall prior to the September 18, 1972 flood was as was the case at the Milwaukee National Weather Ser- only about 45 percent of that preceding the July 18, vice station where hourly rainfall amounts are recorded, 1964, flood, the September 1972 precipitation fell on the recurrence interval of this storm was only about a saturated watershed in contrast with the dry condi- six years. tions prior to the July 1964 flood--with the result that the ensuing direct runoff volumes and peak flows Although the rainfall was not so severe as that preceding were similar. some previous major floods, such as the 6.16 inch two-day Flood of April 21, 1973 watershed average immediately before the July 18, 1964 The April 21, 1973, flood event, the most severe recorded flood, the resulting direct runoff discharges and volumes to date within the watershed in terms of damage and were surprisingly large. Figure 50 shows the flood hydro- disruption, resulted from moderate rainfall volumes graph as constructed from discharge measurements made at the stream gage on the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa occurring over the entire watershed under very wet (USGS Gage No. 04087120). The direct runoff from the antecedent moisture conditions. Extensive portions of April 21, 1973, flood was determined to be 3.06 inches the natural floodlands were inundated throughout much which is the largest runoff volume recorded at that loca- of the watershed with damage and disruption concen- tion during the period of record that began with water trated in those riverine areas that had been converted to year 1962. As shown in Figure 50, the peak daily flow urban uses. The spatial extent of the flood damage and which occurred on Saturday, April 21, was 6,380 cfs disruption as well as the types of flood problems are which is the largest ever recorded at that location. The shown on Map 51. Although the April 21, 1973, event instantaneous peak flow of 13,500 cfs, which also occur- caused flood problems throughout most of the urban red on April 21, was the largest such discharge ever area, which at that time encompassed about 54 percent recorded, 104 percent larger than the previous high of of the watershed, the damage and disruption were most 6,610 efs recorded on September 18, 1972, and with an serious along Underwood Creek in the Village of Elm estimated recurrence interval of about 95 years. An Grove and along the Menomonee River in the City instantaneous peak flow of 360 cfs was recorded on of Wauwatosa. April 21, 1973, at the partial record station on the Little Menomonee River (USGS Gage No. 040870.5). The immediate cause of the April 21, 1973, flooding This peak flow was the largest ever observed there, while in the Menomonee River watershed was widespread rain- an instantaneous peak flow of 640 cfs was observed on fall that occurred throughout the Region during the the same date on Honey Creek (USGS Gage No. 040871) period of April 18 through April 21, with most of the with this discharge being the second largest ever recorded rainfall being concentrated on Friday and Saturday, at that site. April 20 and 21. All 16 National Weather Service stations f n operation within southeastern Wisconsin at that time The explanation for the apparent inconsistency between recorded rainfall, with the April 20 and 21 totals ranging causative rainfall and the resulting runoff, with the former rom a low of 1.15 inches at Union Grove in Racine being moderate relative to other major flood events County to a high of 4.07 inches at Milwaukee North and the latter being very large relative to those flood station in Milwaukee County. Regional rainfall amounts events, again lies in the antecedent moisture conditions. for the two days were largest along an east-west zone Precipitation totals within the watershed duringJanuary, positioned through the middle of Milwaukee and Wau- February, and March 1973 were close to average. During kesha Counties. The zone of maximum rainfall included the first 19 days of April, this normal precipitation much of the Menomonee River watershed : 3.05 inches pattern continued at the Germantown observation station were recorded at the City of West Allis in the lower while the Mount Mary station recorded precipitation reaches of the watershed; 3.85 inches were measured 90 percent above average and West Allis precipitation at Mount Mary College in the middle portion of the was 27 peicent above average. The large precipitation watershed; and 2.33 inches observed at the Village of amounts that occurred in the lower two-thirds of the Germantown in the watershed headwaters. These three watershed during the first 19 days of April 1973 were in-watershed rainfall totals were among the largest six influenced by a heavy snowfall on April 8 through 12, values recorded throughout the Region and, therefore, during which 15.7 inches of snow fell at the Milwaukee as true also in the July 18, 1964, flood, the Menomonee National Weather Service Station with 11.6 inches River watershed was one of the areas on which the occurring on April 9. Although snowfall measurements regional rainfall was concentrated. are not routinely made at the three in-watershed stations, total precipitation amounts recorded at those locations Isohyetal lines constructed from rainfall amounts reported at the time of the Milwaukee snowfall indicated that by National Weather Service stations in and near the similar snowfall amounts occurred in the lower two-thirds watershed are shown on Map 52 and illustrate the spatial of the watershed with an insignificant amount occurring distribution of the April 20 and 21, 1973, rainfall. Based in the headwater areas. This snowfall was followed by on a Thiessen polygon analysis, the average rainfall several days of warm weather so that the snow cover had received over the watershed in the two-day period was melted away by about April 15. This was followed by 3.16 inches. Assuming that approximately 80 percent, several days of light rain prior to the heavy rainfalls of or 2.5 inches, of this occurred during a continuous eight- April 20 and 21, 1973, and the subsequent severe flood. 185 Map 51 FLOOD PROBLEM AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED FOR THE APRIL 1973 FLOOD Y 0 L) 1EQ101 I ............ .............. -7 LEGEND 4 .. .... GENERAL AREAS OF FLOOD INUNDATION r APRIL 21, 1973 WITHIN AREAS OF FLOOD INUNDATION GENERAL NATURE OR LAND USES 4 t 1. RESIDENTIAL x-N 2. Bu SINESS AND COMMERCIAL WAS NGTOK o 3. MANUFACTURING AND INDUSTRIAL -7 MILWAU co@ 4 TRANSPORTATION 5. PARK AND RECREATION vj "i" 6. INSTITUTIONAL AND GOVERNMENTAL o - ------ L '-j T, 4 -I-E2 ......... 1-2 4 4 _j :% t . -j _j % . ......... Iq The April 21, 1973, flood event, which was the most severe recorded to date in terms of damage and disruption, resulted from moderate rainfall volumes occurring over the entire watershed under very wet antecedent moisture conditions. The damage and disruption were most serious along Underwood Creek in the Village of Elm Grove and along the Menomonee River in the City of Wauwatosa. Source: SEWRPC. 186 Map 52 and residential property and disruption of community RAINFALL OF APRIL 20-21,1973, activities. The lateral extent of overland flooding is shown OVER THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED on Map 53, and is based on the observations of SEWRPC flood damage survey interviewees and on measured high -r water elevations. A detailed summary of the field interview findings is presented in Table 34. As indicated, interviews were completed with the owners or occupants of 13 structures r d located within the area of overland flooding. These struc- > __/ I @__, I tures consisted of three single-family residential struc- . ..... tures, nine commercial and industrial structures, and one other private structure. Based on data obtained from V j the sample, it is estimated that about one-half of the 26 structures in the area of overland flooding have basements and that all of these incurred flooding. In addition, 11 of the 13 structures in the sample reported first floor flooding. Interviews were also completed with the owners or occupants of 52 structures--32 single-family residences, one multi-family residence, 16 business- commercial buildings, and three other structures--in the ix, contiguous secondary flooding area. About 85 percent of these structures have basements and somewhat less than half of those with basements reported secondary flooding. Y' Beginning at the downstream end of Underwood Creek in the Village of Elm Grove, and as shown on Map 53, an apartment complex, a motel, and private residences located along W. Bluernound Road (USH 18) were damaged with the apartments and the motel experiencing ILEGEND first floor flooding. As has been the case in most major floods, a section of W. Bluemound Road in this area near the Waukesha-Milwaukee County Line was over-topped and closed to traffic. Primarily as a result of the April 1973 flooding, the Village carried out a channel modifica- The average rainfall over the watershed which caused the April tion program in this area, completing it in late 1973. 1973 flood event was slightly in excess of three inches in a two-day period. Because of high antecedent moisture conditions, this rather Farther upstream, considerable damage occurred in the moderate rainfall produced very large flood discharges in the water- business area of the Village where there has been an shed. A peak flood discharge of approximately 13,500 cubic feet extensive encroachment of buildings and fill into the per second having a recurrence interval of approximately 95 years floodlands. Underwood Creek rose rapidly during the was recorded on the Menomonee River in the City of Wauwatosa. early morning hours of Saturday, April 21, 1973 and, as These large flood flows were accompanied by widespread damage shown on Map 53, overtopped Watertown Plank Road, and disruption within the watershed. and the parking area immediately to the south and also Source: SEWRPC. flooded the area immediately upstream. As a result of In summary, then, the severity of the April 21, 1973 the extent and depth of inundation in this area, people flood is attributable to moderate rainfall of 3.16 inches were observed, as shown in Figure 53,moving about in over the watershed which occurred under very wet small boats. The basements and, in some instances, the antecedent moisture conditions in the lower two-thirds first floors of many buildings in the business area were of the watershed thereby producing a direct runoff of inundated. One of several fuel oil tanks located on the 3.06 inches which was 97 percent of the rainfall imme- Underwood Creek floodplain between Watertown Plank diately prior to the flood. The wet antecedent conditions Road and Juneau Boulevard was tipped by the buoyant were the result of the rapid melting of the heavy snowfall force of rising floodwaters, spilling 8,000 gallons of oil received early in April and the light rain that occurred into the creek, The oil was carried by the floodwaters subsequent to that melting. The April 21, 1973 flood and added to the difficulty of post-flood clean-up work provides another illustration of the extreme sensitivity of at downstream structures. An earthen berm around the rainfall induced floods to antecedent moisture conditions oil storage tanks prevented their being carried down- in the Menomonee River watershed. stream. The floodwaters rose so rapidly that there was insufficient time to move buses parked at a bus company Village of Elm Grove: Underwood Creek occupied its lot adjacent to Underwood Creek at Juneau Boulevard floodlands along the entire 2.25 mile reach through on the north end of the business district. As a result, it the Village of Elm Grove during the April 21, 1973, was necessary to remove the wheels from the buses in flood, causing extensive damage to commercial, industrial, order to clean the silt and sediment from them. 187 Map 53 OVER LAND FLOODING ALONG UNDERWOOD CR EEK IN THE VILLAGE OF E LM GROVE: APR IL 21,1973 LEGEND AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLAND) FLOODING TO KNOWN SECONDARY AREA SUBJECT (BASEMENT) FLOODING 1V 1XV, i@, 4@@, j V GRAPHIC SCALE 0 5CK) 1000 50,0 2000 FEET T, The April 1973 flood caused severe damage and disruption to low-lying lands along Underwood Creek in the Village of Elm Grove. It is estI- mated that the Village sustained in excess of 1.5 million dollars in flood damages with these damages being concentrated in the commercial areas located along Underwood Creek in the vicinity of the Watertown Plank Road. Source: SEWRPC. 188 Table 34 RESULTS OF INTERVIEWS CONDUCTED IN THE VILLAGE OF ELM GROVE CONCERNING THE APRIL 21,1973 FLOOD Overland Secondary Flooding Flooding Combined Universe and Sample Parameters Area Area Area Universe Total Number of Major Structures (1973) 26.0 --a a Sample Size Number 13.0 52.0 65.0 Percent of Total Number of Structures 50.0 --a --a Structure Types Based on Sample Single-Family Residence Number 3.0 32.0 35.0 Percent of Sample 23.1 61.6 53.8 Multi-Family Residence Number 0.0 1.0 1.0 Percent of Sample 0.0 1.9 1.5 Business-Commercial Number 9.0 16.0 25.0 Percent of Sample 69.2 30.8 38.5 School Number 0.0 1.0 1.0 Percent of Sample 0.0 1.9 1.5 Other Public Number 0.0 2.0 2.0 Percent of Sample 0.0 3.9 3.1 Other Private Number 1.0 0.0 1.0 Percent of Sa@;-p`l_e 7.7 0.0 1.5 Basement Information Based on Sample Number with basements 6.0 44.0 50.0 Percent of Sample 46.2 84.6 75.6 Basement Flooding Information Attributed to Sewer Back-Up Number 0.0 4.0 4.0 Based on Sample. Percent of Sample 0.0 7.7 6.2 Attributed to Overland Flooding Number 3.0 3.0 6.0 Percent of Sample 23.1 5.8 9.2 Attributed to a Combination of Number 3.0 12.0 15.0 Above, Others, or Unknown Percent of Sample 23.1 23.1 23.1 Total Basement Flooding Number 6.0 19@0 25.0 i Percent of Sample 46.2 36.5 38.5 First Floor Flooding Information Number 11.0 0.0 11.0 Based on Sample. Percent of Sample 84.6 0.0 10.8 aNot available. Source: SEWRPC. Flood damage and disruption north of the business incurred basement flooding. A relatively large portion district were confined to residential areas. As shown of Village park- and open space land along both sides on Map 53, many local streets were inundated including of Underwood Creek was inundated but no serious short sections of Juneau Boulevard and Marcella Street, damage occurred. both of which cross Underwood Creek, a five-block-long portion of Legion Drive which parallels and lies east of Inundation problems were also reported along the easterly the Creek, and short segments of Underwood Parkway flowing Underwood Creek tributary that lies north of and and Mount Kisco Drive which lie west of and generally approximately parallel to Watertown Plank Road. Inas- parallel to Underwood Creek. In addition to the traffic much as high water levels along this tributary are largely disruption and overland flood damage, many residences independent of flood stages on Underwood Creek, the 189 tributary was not included in the flood survey since it is experienced in this area (see Map 54), many commercial defined in the context of the watershed planning program and industrial buildings were damaged. Overland flooding as a local drainage channel with stormwater problems, as also occurred on the opposite sid e of the river but caused opposed to a river reach with flood problems. little damage relative to that experienced on the north City of Wauwatosa: A 7.14 mile long reach of the side'of the river because the area to the south is part of Menomonee River, a 2.57 mile long segment of Under- the Milwaukee County Park System and therefore is not wood Creek, and a 1.21 mile reach of Honey Creek susceptible to significant flood damage. are contained within the City of Wauwatosa. Flood The next upstream concentration of flood damage and damage and disruption were incurred at scattered loca- disruption occurred on the north side of the Menomonee tions along each of these three stream reaches during River reach extending from the 68th Street bridge the April 21, 1973 flood. The lateral extent of over- upstream through Wauwatosa's Hart Park. Police and land flooding is shown on Map 54. Overland flood firemen evacuated about 22 families from this area. Boats areas delineated on the map are based on both the were used, and in some cases the rescuers tied ropes observations of interviewees and on measured high between trees and other objects to serve as hand lines, water elevations. providing protection against the force of the flowing A detailed summary of the findings of sample field inter- floodwaters. Both the 68th and 70th Street bridges were views conducted by the Commission staff is presented in closed to traffic as a result of flood waters that over- Table 35. Interviews were completed with the owners or topped the bridges or their approach roads. As shown on occupants of 18 structures located within the area of Map 54, overland flooding occurred in the residential area overland flooding. These buildings consisted of three between and upstream of the two bridges with the peak residential structures, five business-commercial structures, flood stage exceeding the first floor elevations of some and 10 manufacturing-industiral structures. Data derived of the houses. Floodwaters covered portions of the track, from this sample indicate that about 45 percent of the football field, tennis courts, and parking lot in Hart Park structures in the area of overland flooding have basements and also entered the park maintenance building. and that almost all of these incurred basement flood- Instances of flood damage and disruption were reported ing. Interviews also were completed with the owners along the Menomonee River in Wauwatosa upstream of or occupants of 129 structures in the contiguous secon- Hart Park. Examples of reported damage include inunda- dary flooding area: 104 single-family residences, seven tion of the Menomonee River Parkway Drive near Hoyt two-family residences, one multi-family residence, Park and also at a point several blocks upstream of North eight business-commercial buildings, two manufacturing- Avenue and near Mount Mary College and scattered base- industrial buildings, three schools, a church, and three ment flooding attributed to sewer backup. other buildings. About 90 percent of these structures have basements and over 70 percent of those with base- The Milwaukee County Park Commission reported a loss ments reported secondary flooding. Secondary flooding of about $2,400 as a result of flooding of the pool filter was reported along the Menomonee River, Underwood room, the boiler room, and a storage area at Hoyt Park. Creek, and Honey Creek within the City of Wauwatosa. Eleven picnic tables with a total value of $300 were floated from the Hoyt Park area and not recovered. As One of the most serious examples of flooding in Wau- a result of closure of the Hansen Golf Course, which is watosa occurred on the north side of the Menomonee also part of the Milwaukee County Park System, about River reach bounded by Hawley Road on the down- $1,000 in revenue was lost while a $1,250 loss was stream end and about 66th Street extended on the incurred at the Currie Park Golf Course when an electric upstream end. As a result of the overland flooding pump motor, two transformers, and associated controls Figure 53 FLOODING IN THE VILLAGE OF ELM GROVE: APRIL 1973 This photograph, which shows the area immediately east of Underwood Creek near the intersection of Juneau Boulevard and Legion Drive in Elm Grove, illustrates the depth and extent of the overland flood that was experienced throughout much of the Village. Source: Village of Elm Grove. 190 Table 35 RESULTS OF INTERVIEWS CONDUCTED IN THE CITY OF WAUWATOSA CONCERNING THE APRIL 21,1973 FLOOD Overland Secondary Flooding Flooding Combined Universe and Sample Parameters Area Area Ai ea Universe Total Number of Major Structures (1973) 74.0 .a --a Sample Size Number 18.0 129.0 147 Percent of Total Number of Structures 24.0 --a --a Structure Types Based on Sample Single-Family Residence Number 3.0 104.0 107 Pet cent of Sample 16.7 80.0 72 Two-Family Residence Number 0.0 7.0 7 Pet-cent of Sample 0.0 5.0 5 Multi-Family Residence Number 0.0 1.0 1 Pet cent of Sample 0.0 1.0 1 Business-Commeicial Number 5.0 8.0 13 Pei cent of Sample 27.8 6.0 9 Manufacturing-Industrial Number 10.0 2.0 12 Pei-cent of Sample 55.5 2.0 8 School Number 0.0 3.0 3 Percent of Sample 0.0 2.0 2 Church Numbet 0.0 1.0 1 Pet-cent of Sample 0.0 1.0 1 Other Public Number 0.0 2.0 2 Pei-cent of Sample 0.0 2.0 1 Other Private Number 0.0 1.0 1 Percent of Sample 00 1.0 1 Basement Information Based on Sample Number with Basements 8.0 125.0 133 Percent of Sample 44.4 96.2 90 Basement Flooding Information Attributed to Sewer Back-Up Number 0.0 65.0 65 Based on Sample. Percemof -Sample -0 44 Attributed to Overland Flooding Number 7.0 3.0 10 Percent of Sample 38.9 2.3 7 Attributed to a Combination of Number 0.0 20.0 20 Above Others, or Unknown Percent of Sample 0.0 15.4 13 Total Basement Flooding Number 7.0 88.0 95 Percent of Sample 38.9 67.7 64 First Floor Flooding Information Number 13.0 0.0 13 Based on Sample. Percent of Sample 72.2 9 aNot available. Source: SEWRPC. 191 Map 54 OVERLAND FLOODING ALONG THE MENOMONEE RIVER, UNDE-RWOOD CREEK, AND HONEY CREEK IN THE CITY OF WAUWATOSA: APRIL 21,1973 HONEY CREEK AND MENOMONEE R IVER FROM EAST CITY LIMITS TO HARWOOD AVENUE Vu , M'Mti m I Mr, LEGEND AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLAND) FLOODING GRAPHIC SCALE 0- 5w 1000 1500 2000 FEET 192 Map 54 (continued) MENOMONEE R IVER FROM HARWOOD AVENUE TO W. BURLEIGH STR EET T7w7' - -, 11 Tm -7 171WIN14 I 700m,71 e 1, 717 Al 4: Nei NO -v ? VZ 1Y %Rlw@ "IdNg Q ro-# @K' I @@ "IP ME V" It Ap 41 wv"@" M4@ N N 'S KA k 5P* 43k @4 1@ @_'ix R-, 1';O@ W, ZX Aw -S4 -@Ms 'tp OF A @NN 41 01 1, Ail O'K Al, Rl @vv V_N '7@ AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLAND) FLOODING AREA SUBJECT TO KNOWN SECONDARY (BASEMENT) FLOODING GRAPHIC SCALE 0 500 1000 1500 2000 FEET 193 Map 54 (continued) MENOMONEE R IVER FROM W. BURLEIGH STREET TO W. HAMPTON AVENUE Aw" ll 4 112 IM Fi'& RN"-T Ij 4414 '11114 OX OW-4 IF � 1@0 t' Nvw'%4'1@1111 RIM ?g Aff, , OP" RN 1p, d"'mi, *IV IF! ia 'Fp w IT', IQ 0 OEM 0", 1 rk U ,es" I P. WO-I '4' s". 114 , I lftlvp P@I I IF r V Rom Ri 'A" 14, I tv 0 I", T"" 1*0 F j K", I v@ FIM, M, 5 @A log Fl' IF F IF, rl' ITo lt'@ WI, -@O' k ; $ , F;1': "@" k: F@yj/', Ell - va, k Fla JU A It, t& W V, 9 - mu MY I 'lx -ll IF IF 1 t6RP 1@v -1 g 4i @ Rao ktF,g -Ml' I IT A \I, --I -'F, 0 &F, P-it'4" Z" i fil lF@ $1 AN m 'v w 4&2! 'e 14 la '109 F': F, @, nk yu A @m W IF 410 i ,,' -4 re, Kil FF v 10 sz@'F' Ar F, 1-01 1"1 3' k' 'N" U I, 0%, 'W IFF I 40`@ F ieo FlF, T 16, 'b 104, MW T", 1XI Z'W@" Uff @V @Alm I , _F@ b V pkyi PY, N" V I fflQ i ft wz"' 74w, -"F1 "g, ,tq '2 LTN@' IX p jl Q'a 1, LEGEND fo@ z fl t, IF" AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLAND) FLOODING OF al I v, = BJECT TO KNOWN SECONDARY ,@"'@:NT) FLOODING 3;', 1"v 11 gol I GRAPHIC SCALE IF 5oo lo CI 15oo 2000 FEET i'F 19A Map 54 (continued) UNDERWOOD CREEK AREA SUBJECT TO 1RI.AR1 (OIERILAND) FLOODING AREA SUBJECT TO KNOWN SECONDARY (BASEMENT) FLOODING GRAP41C S04LE 10@ 1500 200o FEET The April 21, 1973, flood was the most severe flood event ever experienced by the City of Wauwatosa. Although flooding was experienced along Honey Creek, Underwood Creek, and the Menomonee River, the most serious flood damages occurred in the residen- tial and commercial area lying along the north side of the Menomonee River between Hart Park and the eastern limits of the City, As described in Chapter IV, Volume 2, of this report, various structural and non-structural measures were prepared and evaluated to help resolve the existing flood problem along he three streams in the City of Wauwatosa. Source: SEWRPC. 195 were inundated. As a result of excessive moisture condi- Road (CTH YY). This entire floodland area is in open tions, two fairways were closed at Currie Park for almost space uses with much of it being under Village ownership five weeks. and serving as a parkway while the remainder consists of Although park activities were disrupted and monetary portions of a private golf course and other private lands. damages incurred, the gravity of the disruption and Essentially no secondary flooding was found to occur the magnitude of the monetary damages are certainly along this reach of the Menomonee River, except for an less than what would have been experienced had these area immediately northeast of the intersection of Fond du natural floodplain areas been used for residential, com- Lac Avenue and Lilly Road where several instances of mercial, or industrial development. basement flooding were reported. Although this inunda- tion occurred near the floodlands, it appeared to be Along Underwood Creek, secondary flooding was experi- a stormwater problem due in part to an inadequate culvert enced on the north side of the Creek immediately capacity beneath Fond du Lac Avenue. downstream of the Zoo Freeway (USH 45) and along Underwood Creek Parkway Drive near the Waukesha- The 1.33 mile reach of the Menomonee River extending Milwaukee County line. The latter area is adjacent to from Pilgrim Road (CTH YY) upstream through the the reach of Underwood Creek that was undergoing original Village area to Roger Avenue extended, experi- a major channelization project at the time of the April 21, enced very little overland flooding primarily because of 1973 flood., The Milwaukee County Park Commission the steep and incised nature of the channel. No major estimated that a $4,000 loss was incurred as a result of structures were affected by overland flooding in this erosion damage at a drop structure along Underwood reach and, based on the sample interviews, only scattered Creek downstream of the Zoo Freeway (USH 45). As instances of secondary flooding occurred. Extensive shown on Map 53, overland flooding occurred along overland flooding occurred in the remaining portion of Honey Creek downstream of W, Bluemound Road the Menomonee River in the Village, including over- (USH 18) and although the overland flooding was largely topping of the private bridge over the river leading to confined to the parkway, some basement flooding caused the River Court Shopping Center and inundation of by sewer backup did occur. a one-block section of Grand Avenue on the west side of the River. Floodlands in this area are in open space uses Village of Menomonee Falls: The Menomonee River and, as a result, no major structures were affected by inundated its natural floodplains along much of the overland flooding although a few scattered instances of 6.77-mile-long reach of the River lying within the Village secondary flooding did occur. of Menomonee Falls. Scattered incidence of floodplain inundation also occurred along the 3.29 -mile-long segment Lilly Creek flood problems (see Map 55) were largely con- of Lilly Creek and the 1.35-mile-long portion of Nor-X- fined to the 1.34-mile-long reach between the Menomonee Way Channel within the Village. Considering the relatively River and Oakwood Drive extended. This area incurred large amount of stream channel within the Village-the secondary flooding of basements directly attributable to total length of the Menomonee River, Lilly Creek, and high water levels on Lilly Creek. Although some overland Nor-X-Way Channel is 11.41 miles-and considering the flooding occurred, there were no flood problems reported extensive occurrence of floodplain inundation, relatively for the 1.35-mile-long reach of Nor-X-Way Channel few flood problems occurred in the Village primarily located within the Village. because much of the natural floodlands has been retained City of Brookfield: Much of the 2.65-mile segment f in public or private open space. 0 Underwood Creek lying within the City of Brookfield The lateral extent of overland flooding in the Village of overflowed its banks on April 21, 1973. Similar flood- Menomonee Falls is shown on Map 55. The extent of plain inundation occurred along all of the 2.38-mile- overland flooding shown on this map is based on informa- long reach of Butler Ditch in Brookfield and scattered tion provided by flood damage survey interviewees and examples of floodplain inundation were reported along on recorded high water elevations. a 2.56-mile-long portion of Dousman Ditch within Brookfield. Relatively few structures incurred damages 'Table 36 presents a detailed summary of the field inter- as a result of the flooding but, had the flood stages along view findings. As indicated, interviews were completed the three streams been one to two feet higher, the topog- with the owners or occupants of five structures, all raphy is such that a large number of private residences single-family residential, located within the area of would have been affected. overland flooding and with owners or occupants of 187 structures- - 159 single-family residences, nine multi- The lateral extent of overland flooding is shown on family residences, 18 business-commercial, and one Map 56. The extent of overland flooding shown on this school -in the area having the potential for secondary map is based on information provided by flood damage flooding. Basement flooding was reported for four of the survey interviewees and on recorded high water elevations. structures in the overland flooding areas and for 69 of the structures in the contiguous secondary flooding area. Table 37 presents a detailed summary of the field inter- It is estimated that about 75 percent of the structures in view findings. Interviews were completed with the owners the secondary flooding area have basements. or occupants of 49 structures-all single-family residences. All but one of the structures were located outside of but As shown on Map 55, extensive overland flooding occurred near the area of overland flooding. Although 98 percent along the 3.06-mile-long reach of the Menomonee River of the 49 structures included in the field survey had extending from the east limits of the Village at the basements, flooding of basements was reported for only Waukesha-Milwaukee County Line upstream to Pilgrim six structures and there was no first floor flooding. 196 Table 36 RESULTS OF INTERVIEWS CONDUCTED IN THE VILLAGE OF MENOMONEE FALLS ON THE APRIL 21,1973 FLOOD Overland Secondary Flooding Flooding Combined Universe and Sample Parameters Area Area Area Un@verse Total Number of Major Structures (1973) 5.0 --a --a Sample Size Number 5.0 187.0 192.0 Percent of Total Number of Structures 100.0 --a --a Structure Types Based on Sample Single-Family Residence Number 5.0 159.0 164.0 Percent of Sample 100.0 85.0 85.0 Multi-Family Residence Number 0.0 9.0 9.0 Percent of Sample 0.0 5.0 5.0 Business-Commercial Number 0.0- 18.0 18.0 Percent of Sample 0.0 10.0 9.0 School Number 0.0 1.0 1.0 Percent of Sample 0.0 0.5 0.5 Other Public Number 0.0 0.0 0.0 P_e_rcent of Sample 0.0 0.0 0.0 Other Private Number 0.0 0.0 0.0 Percent of Sample 0.0 0.0 0.0 Basement information Based on Sample Number with Basements 4.0- 143.0 147.0 Percent of Sample 80,0 76.0 77,0 Basement Flooding Information Attributed to Sewer Back-Up Number 0.0 1 38.0 38.0 Based on Sample. Percent of Sample 0.0 20.0 20.0 Attributed to Overland Flooding Number 0.0 3.0 3.0 Percent of Sample 0.0 2.0 90 Attributed to a Combination of Number 4.0 28.0 32.0 Above, Others, or Unknown Percent of Sample 80.0 15.0 17.0 Total Basement Flooding Number 4.0 69.0 73.0 Percent of Sample 80.0 37.0 38.0 First Floor Flooding Information Number 0.0 1.0 1.0 Based on Sample. F-Percent of Sample 0.0 0.5 6.5 aNot available. Source: SEWRPC. As shown on Map 56, overland flooding occurred along basement flooding occurred. Map 56 indicates that exten- the 1.9-mile-long reach of Underwood Creek extending sive overland flooding occurred along Butler Ditch and from W. North Avenue (CTH M) upstream to Pilgrim that Lilly Road was over-topped. There were no incidents Road (CTH YY). Clearwater Drive, which is located about of structure damage reported for this area primarily halfway up this reach, was overtopped and basement and because of the open space uses of the floodlands which yard flooding was reported in the immediate area. Several include a City of Brookfield park along Butler Ditch to bridges farther upstream were overtopped, including the west of Lilly Road. Woodbridge Road and Indian Creek Parkway; although yard inundation was reported in this area, only a few The W. A. Krueger Company, which is located in Brook- incidents of basement flooding occurred. field on the south side of W. Bluemound Road (USH 18) Dousman Ditch overtopped Pilgrim Parkway at several near the Waukesha-Milwaukee County Line, incurred locations, as shown on Map 56, and a few incidents of damage as a result of the April 21, 1973 flood. First floor 197 Map 55 OVERLAND FLOODING ALONG THE MENOMONEE RIVER, LILLY CREEK, AND NOR-X-WAY CHANNEL IN THE VILLAGE OF MENOMONEE FALLS: APRIL 21,1973 MENOMONEE R IVER FROM EAST VILLAGE LIMITS TO CONFLUENCE WITH NOR-X-WAY CHANNEL AND LILLY CREEK FROM CONFLUENCE WITH MENOMONEE RIVER TO W. GOOD HOPE ROAD % pw Em IM t t"'v V& LEGEND AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLAND) FLOODING GRAP@JC SCALE 121, 0 500 1000 1500 2000 FEET > no @lw ejrg -v' - @lk 198 Map 55 (continued) MENOMONEE R IVER FROM CONFLUENCE WITH NOR-X-WAY CHANNEL TO NORTH V I LLAGE LIMITS T 117N ON77 Of Xj -o, gv, V o'4 ", t, @ , @ j " 21 IS, Yl ,1 4, p d, AI" 14 "r Wgm 4-, @gv V. X "VA ,I, MIA, Ar, 'A m 441 - k0l 1, @t %Ili JF,@,@,,,lg LEGEND Ala AREA SUBJECT To PRIMARY (OVERLAND) A4 FLOODING "A4 GRAPHIC SCALE 0 Soo 1000 1500 2000 FEET A F==l P=4 P-- @g 7 T v 4 t7li & V F t 4*7 'ell L 4 MW %_. I,` wk @4 gm, m `4i@ i tA@ @A Z:m@ lt@-@ I& @F'T INY, N1 MIVN@rqa i0" Is, A,% I, '40ek" qjx V, t 411 3V 0 i tl I,@ IV t is Ik IRR" SI 5iN,, i JNK V@ '@, A Iy ,-%, . !,p_ IV M @@A 1 @fgl@p %,ay- V@ 01 M f . awl -@R g& v 'p, Z R100- i X 11 "PRI, , oml@ a *A 2W I "ll- I ft I .@Pp WIT> ME a,- m,.. I,, N, e "Wal V, 4ili 14 IN, @, VC, Fla ikh 4- 114r V \e M1% JA X0 % cv Mw 'A @vl 9T, I", I W All %@ *rlr - @V, I (IrA v, wt -W, S,'@@ 'V` 0 It V! 01 WN R-1 1A N "I, 4 -,I r 199 Map 55 (continued) LILLY CREEK SOUTH FROM W. GOOD HOPE ROAD Irk, -'P @AAHIC SCALE 5- looo 15@ 2000 @EE@ 'l, 0, A aqw'@" "pov-1 qw- rl -vv 1 '510 "@@V "4' F LEGEND AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLAND) FLOODING M o0l J" @Qilm "'I, I p tj v Ig IPA ,xm@i e@ 4V NA 2 Map 55 (continued) NOR-X-WAY CHANNEL GRAPHIC SCALE o 500 looo .5oo 20GO FEET 0, LEGEND PRIMARY (OVERLAND) FLOODING AREA SUBJECT TO '01 i5ii t, T'm Considering the relatively large amount of stream channel -@4 within the Village of Menomonee Falls-and the extensive flooding which occurred during the April 1973 flood- relatively few flood problems were experienced in the Village of Menomonee Falls. This was because much of the natural floodlands within the Village has been wisely retained in public or private open space use. Source: SEWRPC. flooding occurred in the northernmost building and this On the Creek the lateral extent of overland flooding was attributable primarily to southerly flow across was very small relative to that which occurred along the W. Bluemound Road from Underwood Creek. Little Menomonee River. Map 57 shows the overland flooding along the Little Menomonee River and Little City of Mequon: The Little Menomonee River occupied Menomonee Creek in the City of Mequon. The delinea- tion of the lateral extent of overland flooding shown on its floodlands in the City of Mequon along the 3.28-mile this map is based on the observations of flood damage reach extending from County Line Road (CTH Q) survey interviewees and on recorded high water elevations. upstream to Freistadt Road (CTH F). The width of the inundated area was very large--almost one-half mile in some areas-relative to the width of the channel and A detailed summary of the field interview findings is to the width of floodlands on larger streams in the presented in Table 38. No major structures were located watershed, thus reflecting the unusual amount of flat, within the area of overland flooding. As indicated, inter- low-lying land that parallels this stream. Floodplain views were completed with the owners or occupants of inundation also occurred along the 2.25-mile-long reach 17 structures, including 15 single-family residences, of Little Menomonee Creek extending from the Little located adjacent to the overland flooding area. About Menomonee River upstream to Freistadt Road (CTH F). three-fourths of these structures had basements, but 201 Map 56 OVERLAND FLOODING ALONG UNDERWOOD CREEK, DOUSMAN DITCH, AND BUTLER DITCH IN THE CITY OF BROOKFIELD: APRIL 21,1973 DOUSMAN DITCH AND UNDERWOOD CREEK Y GRAPHIC SCALE 0 500 1000 -500 2000 FEET LEGEND AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLAND) FLOODING AREA SUBJECT TO KNOWN SECONDARY (BASEMENT) FLOODING 202 Map 56 (continued) BUTLER DITCH 4, ........... Hm@j @@g@2 EkRl ZU, @Nz ffig 1, MMM LEGEND AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLAND) FLOODING GRAP@IC SCALE 0 5W 10CO .500 2000 FEET While the City of Brookfield experienced flooding along the Butler Ditch, the Dousman Ditch, and Underwood Creek during the April 1973 flood, the most serious flood problems in the City occurred along Underwood Creek between Pilgrim Road and Clearwater Drive. The struc- tures along Clearwater Drive are particularly susceptible to damage during major floods inasmuch as they are located an the natural floodplain of Underwood Creek. Source: SEWRPC. vi".'uimm V_w 203 Table 37 RESULTS OF INTERVIEWS CONDUCTED IN THE CITY OF BROOKFIELD CONCERNING THE APRIL 21,1973 FLOOD Overland Secondary Flooding Flooding Combined Universe and Sample Parameters Area Area Area Universe Total Number of Major Structures (1973) 1 --a ..a Sample Size Number 1 48.0 49 Percent of Total Number of Structures 100 ..a ..a Structure Types Based on Sample Single-Family Residence Number 1 48.0 49 Percent of Sample 100 100.0 100 Multi-Family Residence Number 0 0.0 0 Percent of Sample 0 0.0 0 i Business-Commercial Number 0 1 0.0 0 Percent of Sample 0 0.0 0 School Number 0 0.0 0 Percent of Sample 0 0.0 0 Other Public Number 0 0.0 0 Percent of Sample 0 0.0 0 Other Private Number 0 0.0 0 Percent of Sample 0 0.0 0 Basement Information Based on Sample Number with Basements 1 47.0 48 Percent of Sample 100 98.0 98 Basement Flooding Information Attributed to Sewer Back-Up Number 0 0.0 0 Based on Sample. Percent of Sample 0 0.0 0 Attributed to Overland Flooding Number 1 0.0 1 Percent of Sample 100 0.0 2 Attributed to a Combination of Number 0 5.0 5 Above, Others, or Unknown Percent of Sample 0 10.4 10 Total Basement Flooding Number 1 5.0 6 Percent of Sample 100 10.4 12 First Floor Flooding Information Number 0 0.0 0 Based on Sample. Percent of Sample 0 0.0 0 aNot available. Source: SEWRPC., basement flooding was reported for only 12 percent of County Line Road (CTH Q) immediately east of the river the structures included in the sample. There were no and the other is a subdivision north of Mequon Road reported cases of first floor flooding. (STH 167) also east of the river. The low-lying western portion of the latter subdivision experienced street flood- ing, yard inundation, and some basement damage. There As shown on Map 57, there are two concentrations of were no flood problems reported within the subdivision urban development along the Little Menomonee River, to the south although the Little Menomonee River did each of which is located on the edge of the floodlands. overtop a 1,200-foot-long portion of County Line Road One of these areas is the subdivision on the north side of immediately west of the development. 204 Map 57 OVERLAND FLOODING ALONG THE LITTLE MENOMONEE RIVER AND THE LITTLE MENOMONEE CREEK IN THE CITY OF MEQUON: APRIL 21,1973 1@4 te X z@0 y iq 4 ja 12 "A' @7_ A '1;ew 17744 Wr%x-_nFj_711@' r mz $ W "M Fq @h @VF j"4 46 -1 A41 1, @4- 4_1 1A 41, 1-T r LEGEND 11 11P AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLAND) FLOODING 6 Although some disruption of agricultural activity occurred and although a few structures incurred basement inundation, the impact of the April 1973 flood was relatively minor in the City of Mequon. WIN',I The above map indicates that the natural floodplain of the Menomonee River is unusually wide relative to the width of the channel and relative to the size of the tributary drainage area. Future land use development must be guided so as to recognize the flood-prone nature of this unusually wide strip of U low-lying land along the Little Menomonee River in the City of Mequon if the creation of a serious flood problem is to be avoided. Source: SEWRPC. 205 Table 38 RESULTS OF INTERVIEWS CONDUCTED IN THE CITY OF MEQUON CONCERNING THE APRIL 21,1973 FLOOD Overland Secondary Flooding Flooding Combined Universe and Sample Parameters Area Area Area Universe Total Number of Major Structures (1973) 0 --a Sample Size Number 0 17 17 Percent of Total Number of Structures 0 --a Structure Types Based on Sample Single-Family Residence Number 0 15 15 Percent of Sample 0 88 88 Two-Family Residence Number 0 1 1 Percent of Sample 0 6 6 BusineS5-COMmercial Number 0 1 1 Percent of Sample 0 6 6 Basement Information Based on Sample Number with Basements 0 13 13 Percent of Sample 0 1 76 76 Basement Flooding Information Attributed to Sewer Back-Up Number 0 0 0 Based on Sample. Percent of Sample 0 0 0 Attributed to Overland Flooding Number 0 0 0 Percent of Sample 0 0 0 Attributed to a Combination of Number 0 2 2 Above, Others, or Unknown Percent of Sample 0 12 12 Total Basement Flooding Number 0 2 2 r@_ercent of Sample 0 12 12 First Floor Flooding Information Number 0 0 Based on Sample. Percent of Sample 0 0 0 Not available. Source: SEWRPC. Another type of flood-related damage and disruption Village of Germantown: The Menomonee River occupied reported in Mequon was agricultural. A variety of crops large portions of its floodlands along the Menomonee including corn, melons, potatoes, mixed vegetables, and River for the entire 4.45-mile4ong reach extending from sod for lawns is grown in the broad, low-lying lands along County Line Road (CTH Q) upstream past the original the Little Menomonee River. The rich floodland soils Village area to the Chicago and North Western Railroad are used intensively in that tl,.e land is planted almost bridge near the center of Section 15. Overland flooding to the edge of the Little Menomonee River. As a result of also occurred along most of the 2.21-mile-long reach of standing water and extremely wet conditions following the West Branch of the Menomonee River extending from the flood, farmers encountered some difficulty operating the Menomonee River upstream to Dalebrook Drive tractors and other equipment in the floodland area and which crosses the West Branch near the southeast corner spring planting was delayed. Some of the seeds that had of Section 17. Overland flooding was also reported already been planted were washed away by the flood- along Willow Creek in the vicinity of Appleton Avenue waters. Farmers in the area noted that, of all crops, (STH 175) and along the upper reaches of the Nor-X-Way mature corn because of its height is best able to with- Channel northeast of STH 145. Map 58 shows the over- stand several days of inundation during summer and land flooding along the Menomonee River, the West fall floods. Branch, Willow Creek, and the Nor-X-Way Channel. The 206 Table 39 RESULTS OF INTERVIEWS CONDUCTED IN THE VILLAGE OF GERMANTOWN ON THE APRIL 21,1973 FLOOD overland Secondary Flooding Flooding Combined Universe and Sample Parameters Area Area Area Universe Total Number of Major Structures (1973) 0 --a - a Sample Size Number 0 15 15 Percent of Total Number of Structures 0 a --a Structure Types Based on Sample Single-Family Residence Number 0 14 14 Percent of Sample 0 93 93 Multi-Family Residence Number 0 0 0 Percent of Sample 0 0 0 Business-Commercial Number 0 1 1 Percent of Sample 0 7 7 School Number 0 0 0 Percent of Sample 0 0 0 Other Public Number 0 0 0 Percent of Sample 0 0 0 Other Private Number 0 0 0 Percent of Sample 0 0 0 Basement Information Based on Sample Number with Basements 0 14 14 Percent of Sample 0 93 93 Basement Flooding Information Attributed to Sewer Back-Up Number 0 0 0 Based on Sample. Percent of Sample 0 0 0 Attributed to Overland Flooding Number 0 0 0 Percent of Sample 0 1 0 0 Attributed to a Combination of Number 0 2 2 Above, Others, or Unknown Percent of Sample 0 13 13 Total Basement Flooding Number 0 2 2 Percent of Sample 0 13 13 First Floor Flooding Information Number 0 0 0 Based on Sample. Percent of Sample 0 0 aNot available. Source: SEWRPC. delineation of the lateral extent of overland flood- occupants of 15 structures, including 14 single-family ing shown on this map is based on the observations of residences located adjacent to the overland flood area. flood damage survey interviewees and on recorded high While over 90 percent of these structures had basements, water levels. basement flooding was reported for only 13 percent of A detailed summary of the field interview findings is set the structures included in the sample. forth in Table 39. According to the survey, no major As shown on Map 58, there are only two developed areas structures were located within the area of overland flood- in relatively close proximity to the floodlands in German- ing. Interviews were completed with the owners or town; the Lake Park develo pment eas t of the Menomonee 207 Map 58 OVERLAND FLOODING ALONG THE MENOMONEE RIVER, THE NORTH AND WEST BRANCHES OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER, AND WILLOW CREEK IN THE VILLAGE OF GERMANTOWN: APRIL 21,1973 MENOMONEE R IVER FROM SOUTH VILLAGE LIMITS TO MEQUON ROAD AND WILLOW CREEK -7ii4@,@7@o;;T,77-77 J 4 4 twr 3 A-- Z mp@ Wrl- @l Wi % N IN Al V", GRAPHIC SCALE 0 500 1000 1500 2000 FEET LEGEND AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLAND) km@. W@ FLOODING 208 Map 58 (continued) MENOMONEE RIVER FROM MEQUON ROAD TO STH 145 AND WEST BRANCH OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER Apr GRAPHIC SCALE 0 10- 151111 2- FEET @4 LEGEND AREA SUBJECT TO PRiMARY(OVERLA FLOODING %; sp s"t"AM "PS 1-19 qw - A 11 h11141' a4 04M K lj@w-v, RN-0- x, 2' "4 4M gy. WWI "p, -w k11 o @,Ak, 'C% 0 W'Ipm P N, NEW111SIX"N"?p 511 e1h qV41,11"idleOR & ,g, 4-,tit "I 1g, @46 flAOM- 19 "At "R tlk I'll STI 4 F71tt N @&014 I @13 0 W @ @ *-, 11% I, @ol , @, @'l i Y 4 "1 W, I L V01104r, , A el, AI p", qU TV- go, 4, X*nn"W w @y% R4 ti: 209 Map 58 (continued) MENOMONEE R IVER NORTH AND EAST F ROM STH 145 AND NORTH BRANCH OF THE MENOMONEE R IVER M .'g V GRAPHIC SCALE 0 500 1000 -500 2000 FEET LEGEND AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY (OVERLANOI FLOODING @:-i A ra@ 0' Me, X'U' River near the original Village area and the residential- activities are not generally carried out in the floodland commercial area near Willow Creek west of the intersec- area within the Village. Many of the floodlands are tion of Appleton Avenue (STH 175) and Lannon Road composed of woodland and wetland areas in an essen- (CTH. Y). As indicated by the field survey, neither of tially natural state. these areas incurred significant flood problems in April 1973 and, in general, there were no significant structure ln addition to collecting data and information relative flood problems anywhere in the Village of Germantown. to the April 21, 1973, flooding in the Village of German- town, the field surveys revealed that high water levels Although much of the Village of Germantown is in rural occurred again on April 14, 1974. Based on data obtained land uses, no significant agricultural flood losses or from these surveys, it is apparent that the April 1974 disruption were incurred, primarily because farming flooding produced peak stages that ranged from April 21, 210 Map 58 (continued) Menomonee Falls, and Germantown and the Cities of NOR-X-WAY CHANNEL Wauwatosa, Brookfield, and Mequon-the April 21, 1973, flood had little impact on the other riverine area com- HIM! munities in the watershed. The general absence of flood r problems, as defined earlier in this chapter, in these other communities is primarily attributable to the presence of structural flood control works that protected riverine area residential, commercial, and industrial development. Thus, relatively few incidences of flooding were reported along Honey Creek-which flows through parts of the Cities of Greenfield, Milwaukee, and West Allis-because of the extensive (more than 7.0 miles) channel modifi- cations completed along Honey Creek since 1960. A similar situation exists along the Menomonee River in the City of Milwaukee, particularly immediately upstream of and within the industrial valley. Largely as a resu It of channel modifications and sheet steel flood walls completed by the Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions from 1962 to 1968 along the 1.5 mile reach from the Milwaukee, St. Paul and Pacific Railroad yard upstream to about 45th Street, the April 21, 1973, flood was confined to the channel area. Similarly, a sheet steel floodwall constructed along the Menomonee River by the Falk Corporation in 1962 at a cost of $400,000 prevented 11 F flooding at that location even though the peak stage of Ill -I the April 21, 1973, flood was about two feet higher than the peak stage of the March 30, 1960, flood which caused extensive losses to the Falk Corporation. It is important to recognize that there are areas in the 16 Ell Menomonee River watershed which continue to experi LEGEND ence localized stormwater problems. Examples include non-riverine land in the heavily urbanized Honey Creek AREA SUBJECT TO PRIMARY(OVERLAND) subwatershed, the area in the Village of Elm Grove FLOODING east of the Underwood Creek floodlands and north GRAPHIC SCALE of Watertown Plank Road, and scattered areas in the 0 - 500 1000 1500 2000 FEET City of Milwaukee. As noted earlier in this chapter, - the Menomonee River watershed planning program No significant disruption or damage occurred within the Village of distinguishes between stormwater problems and flood Germantown as a result of the April 1973 flood for several reasons ' problems. Watershed areas selected for characterization First, there is as yet relatively little urban development in the Vil- of historic flood problems, for computation of monetary lage and that which does exist is located outside of the natural flood risksand fordevelopment of alternative floodland floodiands, Second, agricultural flood losses or disruption were management measures, exclude river reaches in which minimal because farming activities are not generally carried out historic flood problems have been largely resolved and in the floodland areas of the Village with most of the floodlands also exclude watershed areas that exhibit stormwater devoted to woodland and wetland areas and retained in essentially system deficiencies, the latter being beyond the intended natural state. Third, rainfall amounts measured in the Germantown scope of this planning program. portion of the watershed immediately prior to and during the Historic Flooding: Some Observations April 1973 flood were somewhat less than that observed in the remainder of the basin. As already noted in this chapter, one of the six uses of Source: SEWRPC. historic flood information is to support public educa- tional and informational activities after completion of the 1973, levels to as much as two feet above those levels watershed plan. To support these activities much can be There were no significant flood problems reported, how' learned and several conclusions can be drawn from the ever, with respect to either major structures or agricultural record of historic flooding in the Menomonee River water- lands because, as noted above, most of the floodlands in shed. Some observations based on information obtained the Village of Germantown are not occupied by struc- during the research on historic flooding are discussed tures nor are they used for agricultural purposes. below. The intent is that these observations may be useful to public officials and interested citizens when Other Communities: Compared with its impact as mea- they face decisions directly or indirectly related to devel- f sured in damage and disruption or in overland flooding opment or redevelopment in the riverine areas, particu- in the above six communities-the Villages of Elm Grove, larly decisions related to flood problems. 211 Correlation Between Urban Growth and Flood Severity: future. One of the available alternatives is to retain still- A definite correlation exists between the spatial extent undeveloped floodland areas in essentially natural, open of urban growth in the Menomonee River watershed since space uses compatible with occasional inundation. This about 1900 and the extent of the watershed stream approach has been followed along some reaches of the system that incurred flood damage and disruption during Menomonee River watershed stream system, the prime each of the seven major flood even ts identified in the example is the continuous Milwaukee County parkland historic flood inventory. This correlation is clearly illus- lying along portions of the Menomonee River, the Little trated by a comparison of Map 9, which shows historic Menomonee River, Underwood Creek, and Honey Creek. urban growth in the Menomonee River watershed for the The inventory of historic flooding indicates that these period 1850 through 1970, with Maps 47, 48, 49, and 51 areas have been repeatedly inundated with relatively which delineate known flood problem areas in the water- little or no damage. shed for the seven major flood events beginning with the flood of March 1897 and extending to the flood of If, on the other hand, certain communities permit urban April 1973. These maps, as well as Table 33, clearly show development to occur in flood-prone areas, that develop- that the expansion in urban development was closely ment should be planned, designed, and constructed for followed by an increase in the length of riverine area protection against flood damage. Available protective experiencing flood problems. The primary cause of the measures range from floodproofing of individual struc- correlation between urban growth and severity of flood- tures or facilities to major structural works such as ing is the failure to adjust land use development in flood- earthen dikes, concrete floodwalls, and upstream reser- land areas to the natural floodwater conveyance and voirs for temporary storage of floodwaters. Provision of storage functions of those areas. such protective measures will, or course, add to the cost of floodland urban development. The watershed is The flood problem areas identified in the historic record replete, however, with examples of the consequences, are generally located where flood-prone residential, including the monetary costs, of permitting urban devel- commercial, and industrial structures have been allowed opment without providing the necessary flood protection. to develop in the floodlands. Repeated disruption of arterial highways as a result of floodwater inundation Variety of Damage and Disruption: The historic record and actual damage to river crossings suggests inadequate clearly demonstrates that floodwaters can cause physical consideration of hydraulic factors in the planning and damage to many different structures and facilities and in design of such facilities. a variety of ways. As a result of that damage, and some- times even in the absence of actual physical damage, A possible secondary cause of the correlation between major floods can cause significant disruption of activities urban growth and the extent of flooding is the conversion throughout much of the watershed. of lands located outside of the floodlands but in the tributary watershed area from rural to urban uses. As The principal type of damage experienced in the Meno- discussed in Chapter V, "Hydrology and Hydraulics," monee River watershed has been damage to structures- such conversion-if carried out without providing for private residences, commercial and industrial buildings, compensatory detention storage or other similar struc- and public buildings--and to their contents as a result tural flood control measures-may be expected to increase of overland and attendant secondary flooding. Bridges downstream flood discharges and stages. Strearnflow and culverts and sections of roadways have been damaged records for the Menomonee River watershed are not of by the erosive action of rapidly moving floodwaters so as sufficient duration to permit a quantitative analysis of to require extensive repair or complete rebuilding. In the effect of historic urban development on the water- several incidents materials stored in floodland areas have shed's flood flow regime. Because of the extensive been damaged as a result of inundation or have been amount of urban development that has occurred in the buoyed up on the rising floodwaters and carried away. watershed over the period for which information on Scattered instances of damage to shrubs, grass, and other major floods is available-1897 to 1973-it is reasonable landscaping as a result of erosion or prolonged inundation to conclude that such development outside of the natural have also been reported. floodlands has increasingly contributed to the severity of watershed floods. Chapter IV, Volume 2, of this report A common and costly type of disruption associated with presents the results of simulation studies intended to major flood events in the Menomonee River watershed show the hydrologic, hydraulic, and flood damage effects has been interruption of manufacturing and business of various combinations of floodland development and activities not only during flood events but also during the of land use outside of the floodland areas. These studies post-flood cleanup and repair period. In the public sector, show that flood flows, stages, and corresponding flood the routine operations of governmental units usually are damages are markedly affected by land use both within disrupted during flood events as public officials attempt and outside of the watershed floodland areas. to provide immediate relief to affected areas. Another form of disruption directly attributable to major flood Although there has been a historical correlation between events is the temporary closure of highways and railroads urban growth and the severity of flood losses in the that have been inundated at a relatively low place, such as Menomonee River watershed, it does not necessarily an underpass, or as a result of damage to a river crossing. follow that such a correlation must continue in the Although floodland recreational areas and facilities such 212 as ball fields, golf courses, and picnic grounds typically As a result of rapidly rising waters during the June 1917 incur little physical damage as a result of flooding, their flood, it was necessary to rescue approximately 50 people use is temporarily curtailed by inundation. from the flood-prone "Pigsville" area and, as a result of a similar rapid rise in the March 1960 flood, a rescue In summary, then, the historic flood record assembled operation was conducted for about 25 workers trapped for the Menomonee River watershed reveals that floods in the Falk Corporation plant in the Menomonee River cause physical damage to many types of structures and industrial valley. A boy drowned in Honey Creek during facilities in a variety of ways, and that floods directly the June 1940 flood and another person drowned during or indirectly disrupt the normal activities of many water- the July 1964 flood as a result of being trapped in a stalled shed residents. While the physical damage caused by car at an underpass near the Menomonee River. During major flood events is limited to the riverine areas, the that same flood, firemen rescued two boys from the attendant costs may be more widely borne. The disrup- Menomonee River and one boy from Honey Creek. Police tion of community activities also has a widespread effect and firemen used boats and rope guide lines to rescue and in that such disruption is experienced not only by riverine evacuate about 22 families from a residential area in the area occupants but by other residents of the watershed City of Wauwatosa during the April 1973 flood. and Region that frequent the floodland areas for business, employment, recreational, or other purposes. Regardless of the type of watershed, flood events are potentially hazardous to people in or near the riverine Dominance and Significance of Rainfall-Induced Flood areas primarily because normally shallow, narrow, slow Events: Chapter V of this report, entitled "Hydrology moving rivers and streams become deep, wide, rapidly and Hydraulics," presents data drawn from the period of moving torrents that can readily entrap even an adult. daily strearnflow records in the watershed-water years For example, floodwaters at a depth of 4 feet and moving 1962 through 1973@ These records clearly indicate that at a velocity of 4 feet per second, a condition that would rainfall, as opposed to either snowmelt or a combination be expected over much of the natural floodlands of the of rainfall and snowmelt, has been the dominant cause of Menomonee River during a major flood event, would annual flood events in the Menomonee River watershed. exert a dynamic force of approximately 110 pounds on This conclusion is further substantiated by the historic an adult. If the velocity were doubled to 8 feet per record for major floods prior to the period of daily second, which is still a common condition near the strearnflow recordation. Of the four major floods- channel during a major flood event, the dynamic force March 18, 1897; June 22, 1917; June 23, 1940; and would increase by a factor of 4 to about 440 pounds.3 March 30, 1960-contained within this period, three were Not only are these forces large, but they would probably exclusively rainfall events while the fourth, the March 30, be applied abruptly and unexpectedly to persons entrap- 1960 flood, was a combination rainfall and snowmelt ped in the floodwaters. event. Furthermore, rainfall has been the causative factor for all three of the major historic flood events occurring The threat to human life is relatively more severe in the since daily stream flow records began. Menomonee River watershed for three reasons. First, much of the watershed is urbanized and therefore many The dominance of rainfall event floods in the Menomonee watershed residents are in close proximity to the stream River watershed is significant for two reasons. First, with system. Second, as a result of the extensive storm and the exception of the winter season, major floods can flood water conveyance system that has been developed occur any time of the year. Second, rainfall floods, as to serve the urbanized portions of the watershed, flood opposed to either snowmelt or combination rainfall- discharges and stages in the watershed stream system rise snowmelt floods, will exhibit rapid increases in stream rapidly, relative to a primarily rural watershed , givinglittle discharge and stage, especially in the typical hydraulically warning. Third, as discussed in Chapter V, "Hydrology efficient urban environment, thereby providing little and Hydraulics," about 15 miles of the watershed stream opportunity for communicating flood warnings to occu- system have been subjected to major channelization and pants of riverine areas, The historic flood record contains as a result , these hydraulically efficient sections will numerous examples, like that shown in Figure 54, of the exhibit very high, and therefore, potentially dangerous flashy response of the urban Menomonee River watershed channel velocities during flood events. Results obtained to rainfall events. with the hydrologic -hydraulic model described in Chap- ter VIII of this report indicate that channel velocities in The Risk to Human Life and Health: There is a tendency channelized sections may be expected to be substantially to consider and evaluate the damage and disruption larger than channel velocities in natural riverine areas normally accompanying flooding without due regard to under major flood conditions. The 2.43 mile reach of the the risk to human life and health that exists during every major flood event. Public officials and interested citizens should be aware of this danger as one factor to be weighed in making decisions that are directly or indirectly related 3 The dynamic force or dra may be computed using the to riverine areas. Y equation force = CDA V 12 where CD = dimensionless drag coefficient = 1.2, A = area of submerged surface The historic flood record for the Menomonee River perpendicular to flow 4.0 feet x 1.5 feet = 6.0 square watershed contains several accounts of loss of life and feet, 9 mass density of water = 1.94 slugs per cubic feet near loss of life directly attributable to flood conditions. and V uelocity of the water @ 4 and 8 feet per second. 213 Figure 54 BACK HOE ENTRAPPED BY RAPIDLY RISING FLOODWATERS OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER: FEBRUARY 1966 F1 .3i ,iSl NU Intensive urbanization, with its accompanying drainage improvements, tends to decrease the time required for surface water runoff to be collected and conveyed and concentrated in the lower reaches of a watershed, as well as to increase the amount of runoff. Such decreases in the time of concentration tend to cause the flood flow behavior of a stream to become "flashy" with rapid uses in downstream flows and stages. This is illustrated in the photograph above, taken on February 9, 1966. What started out as a construction project to lay a water supply pipeline across the Menomonee River at N. 45th Street in the City of Milwaukee with about six inches of water in the river became a rescue project when a crane had to be called to lift the back hoe out of the rapidly rising Menomonee River. Source: The Journal Company. Menomonee River bounded by W. North Avenue at the section compared to the natural channel-floodplain cross downstream end and W. Capitol Drive at the upstream section is, largely attributable to the hydraulic effect end has a natural channel-floodplain cross section. of channelization. Not only are velocities higher in chan- Hydrologic-hydraulic calculations under year 2000 plan nelized reaches compared with the conditions that land use-floodland development conditions indicate that exist in the channel and on the floodplain under more the median channel velocity for cross-sections in this natural conditions, but escape from the channelized natural reach under 10-year recurrence interval flood reaches is more difficult because of the relatively smooth , event conditions would be 3.4 feet per second and under steep sidewalls. 100-year recurrence interval flood event conditions would be 3.2 feet per second. The 2.25 mile long reach In summary, then, historic evidence accumulated for the of the Menomonee River bounded at the downstream end Menomonee River watershed indicates that major flood by the 27th Street viaduct and at the upstream end by events can pose a serious threat to human life. This risk 45th Street has been extensively channelized for flood is heightened in urban watersheds like the Menomonee control purposes. Hydrologic-hydraulic computations River watershed because of the close proximity of people indicate that, under year 2000 plan land use-floodland to the riverine areas, the "flashy" nature of the streams, development conditions, the 10-year recurrence interval and the high velocities and steep sidewalls characteristic flood event would produce a median velocity in this of channelized reaches. reach of 8.0 feet per second whereas the 100-year recur- rence flood event will result in a median velocity in this While the threat of flooding to human life can be readily reach of 10.5 feet per second. Inasmuch as these two illustrated by the above historic accounts of flood- stream reaches are similar with respect to channel bottom related rescues and deaths, the health threat is not so slopes, the large channel velocity in the channelized apparent. Nevertheless, it does exist. Floodwaters can be 214 the medium for transporting potentially harmful sub- on the regional economy and well-being with the tangible stances such as toxic materials from industrial operations components of the loss being expressed in monetary units. and pathogenic (disease-producing) bacteria from onsite Flood risk is the probable damage, expressed either on waste disposal systems, sanitary sewers, combined sewers, a per flood event basis or on an average annual basis, that and sewage treatment plants from their sources to resi- will be incurred as a result of future flooding with the dential areas where there is the possibility of contact tangible portion of the risk expressed in monetary terms. with and harm to the residents. All losses resulting from historic flooding or the risk attendant to future flooding can be classified into one of In addition to potential physiological harm, the occur- three types of damage categories-direct, indirect, and rence of floods as well as the ever-present threat of intangible--or they can be classified according to whether flooding can adversely affect the psychological health the private or the public sector incurs the losses or risks. and well-being of riverine area residents. Owners or This two-way classification of flood losses and risks is tenants of flood-prone structures and properties are set forth in Table 40. burdened with the need to be in a constant state of readiness, particularly in the Menomonee River water- Flood Losses and Risks Categorized by Type shed where major floods can occur almost any time of In order to promote compatibility with the policies the year and with little warning. These owners or tenants and practices of such federal agencies as the U. S. Army occasionally must contend with the unpleasant task of Corps of Engineers and U. S. Soil Conservation Service cleaning flood-borne sand, silt, and other materials and which may be asked to assist in the implementation of debris from their homes and places of business. Finally, the recommended watershed plan, the following three even after the flood has passed and the cleanup and repair have been completed, lingering odors and other categories of flood losses and risks were defined for the evidence of the recent inundation will impose an addi- purpose of the study: tional psychological stress on the occupants of riverine 1. Direct flood losses or risks were defined as area property. monetary expenditures required, or which would MONETARY FLOOD LOSSES AND RISKS be required, to restore flood-damaged property to its pre-flood condition. This includes the cost Flood damage may be defined as the physical deteriora- of cleaning, repairing, and replacing residential, tion or destruction caused by floodwaters. The term commercial, industrial, and agricultural buildings flood loss refers to the net effect of historic flood damage and contents and other objects and materials Table 40 CATEGORIES OF FLOOD LOSSES AND RISKS Category: Ownership Category: Type of Dama e Private Sector Public Sector Direct Cost of cleaning, repairing, or replacing Cost of repairing or replacing roads, residential, commercial, and industrial segments, bridges, culverts, and dams. buildings; contents and land. Cost of repairing damage to storm water systems, Cost of cleaning, repairing, or replacing sanitary sewerage systems, and other utilities. agricultural buildings and contents and Cost of restoring parks and other cost of lost crops and livestock, public recreational lands. Indirect Cost of temporary evacuation and relocation. Incremental costs to governmental units Lost wages. as a result of flood fighting measures. Lost production and sales. Cost of post-flood engineering and Incremental cost of transportation. planning studies and of implementing Cost of post-flood floodproofing. structural and nonstructural floodland management recommendations. Intangible Loss of life. Disruption of normal community activities. Health hazards. Reluctance by business interests to continue Psychological stress. development of flood-prone commercial- Reluctance by individuals to inhabit industrial areas thereby adversely affecting flood-prone areas thereby depreciating the community tax base. riverine area property values. Source: SEWRPC. 215 located outside of the buildings on the property. solutions to flood problems. Such analyses require that Direct losses and risks also encompass the cost flood damages for the various stream reaches be quan- of cleaning, repairing, and replacing roads and tified in monetary terms on a uniform basis applied bridges, storm water systems, sanitary sewer throughout the watershed. systems, and other utilities, as well as the cost of restoring damaged park and recreational lands. The quantitative, uniform means of expressing flood damages selected for use in the Menomonee River Water- 2. Indirect flood losses and risks were defined as shed Study was the average annual flood damage risk the net monetary cost of evacuation, relocation, expressed in dollars. Average annual flood risk was lost wages, lost production, and lost sales; the computed for flood-prone reaches to provide a monetary increased cost of highway and railroad transporta- value that could be used, wholly or in part, as an annual tion because of flood-caused detours; the costs of benefit for comparison to annual costs of technically flood fighting and emergency services provided by feasible alternative flood control plan elements such as governmental units, as well as the cost of post- acquisition and removal of flood-prone structures, flood floodproofing of individual structures. The structure floodproofing, channel modification, and costs of post-flood engineering and planning construction of earthen dikes, concrete floodwalls, and studies and of implementing the structural and flood control reservoirs. non-structural measures recommended by those studies also are categorized as indirect losses and Methodology Used to Determine risks. Although often difficult to determine with Average Annual Flood Risks accuracy, indirect losses and risks nevertheless The average annual flood damage risk for a reach is constitute areal monetary burden on the economy defined as the sum of the direct and indirect monetary of the Region. flood losses resulting from floods of all probabilities, each weighed by its probability of occurrence or exceedance in 3. Intangible flood losses and risks were defined as any year. If a damage -pro bab ilit y curve is constructed, flood effects which cannot be measured in mone- such as the graph of dollar damage versus flood proba- tary terms. Such losses and risks include loss of bility as illustrated in Figure 55, the average annual risk life, health hazards, property value depreciation is represented by the area beneath the curve. The damage- as a result of flooding, and the general disruption probability curve for each flood-prone reach is developed of normal community activities. Intangible losses by combining the reach stage -probability relationship with and risks also include the severe psychological the reach stage-damage curve as illustrated in Figure 55. stress experienced by owners or occupants of The determination of average annual flood risk for riverine area structures. It is significant to note a particular flood-prone reach, therefore, is dependent that, in the course of the flood damage survey, upon construction of the stage -pro b ability and stage- many damagees declared that the intangible damage relationships for the reach. damages, such as psychological stress, were the most severe flood effects they experienced, mone- The ideal way to develop the two required relation- tary costs notwithstanding. ships for a particular reach would be to have a long series of stage observations which could be analyzed Flood Losses and Risks Categorized by Ownership statistically to yield the stage-probability curve and As noted above, flood losses and risks may also be a similar long series of direct and indirect damages classified on the basis of ownership into public-sector actually experienced by riverine area occupants for and private-sector. Each of the three categories of flood a full range of flood stages which could be used to construct a stage-damage curve. Inasmuch as neither the loss by type-direct, indirect, and intangible-may be subdivided into public-sector and private-sector losses river stage information nor the damage information is as shown in Table 40. Within the direct loss category, generally available, it is necessary to develop the stage- for example, the cost of cleaning, repairing, and replacing probability and stage-damage relationships by analytical residential buildings and their contents is a private-sector means and then to combine them to form the damage- flood loss whereas the cost of repairing or replacing probability relationship. damaged bridges and culverts is a public-sector loss. Synthesis of Reach Stage -Probability Relationship : The Role of Monetary Flood Risks stage-probability relationship for a particular reach is Previous sections of this Chapter identified the major determined by the hydraulic characteristics of the reach, historic flood events known to have occurred within the such as the shape of the floodland cross-sections, the watershed and described the severity of each flood event value of the Manning roughness coefficients and presence in terms of the reaches of the stream system affected, of bridges, culverts, and other structures--all of which are the types of damage and disruption that occurred, the to some extent determined by the activities of man-and relative magnitude of recorded discharges and observed the magnitude of flood flows expected in the reach. stages, and the degree to which human life was endan- These flood flows are in turn a function of upstream gered. While such a qualitative or semi -quantitative hydraulics and hydrology which are also, because of description of flooding is an effective means of com- man's activities, continuously undergoing change or have municating the characteristics of flooding, it is not the potential to do so. It follows, therefore, that each adequate for sound economic analyses of alternative reach does not have a unique stage-probability curve but 216 Figure 55 Synthesis of Reach Stage-Damage Relationships: The stage-damage curve for a reach is determined by the EXAMPLE OF CURVES USED TO DETERMINE nature and extent of flood-prone structures and other AVERAGE ANNUAL FLOOD RISK FOR A RIVER REACH property contained within the reach. It follows, there- fore, that there is a separate stage-damage curve for each combination of riverine area land uses. Development of 650 650 the stage-damage relationship for a particular combina- 0, tion of riverine area land uses in a reach begins with M> computation of the flood losses that may be expected LU Ui< 645 W for an arbitrarily selected flood stage slightly above the Z elevation of the river channel. These flood losses consist < 4 W 0. of estimates of the direct and indirect monetary flood 42 P 0 .40 640 losses set forth in Table 40. Upon completion of the sum- mation of flood losses at the initial flood stage, a higher 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 PERCENT PROBABILITY OF OCCURRENCE OR EXCEEDANCE IN ANY YEAR stage is considered. This process is repeated so as to consider the full spectrum of flood stages from just above the river bank to well above the 100-year recurrence interval flow stage with the upper limit being determined 1350 650 by the hydrologic-hydraulic model of the watershed. > Figure 55 presents an example of a synthesized stage- Ow <W damage curve for a reach. M> I_ J W< 645 645 1W <W Synthesis of reach stage-damage relationship requires the Z < use of stage-damage relationships for the various types @w structures, facilities and activities likely to be present in 640 640 or to occur in floodlands. A stage damage relationship 0 too 200 300 400 500 for a particular type of structure is a graph of depth of DAMAGE IN $1000 inundation in feet relative to the first floor versus dollar damage to structure and contents expressed as a percent of the total dollar value of the structure and its contents. The stage-damage relationships for five types of struc- tures as used in the Menomonee River watershed study 300 are shown in Figure 56. These stage-damage relationships IS E..IVAI@Nll 0 TO AN AVERAGE ANNUAL 0 were developed by the Commission staff using Federal 0 FLOOD RISK OF $23.000 0 0 0 Insurance Administration tables as published in 1970 Z 200 Z and revised in 1974 and 1975. A W 0 '200 Determination of Indirect Damages: The above stage- 8100 1002 damage relationships reflect the direct damage to each of the various types of structures as the function of the depth of inundation. Indirect damages, which can OIL 0 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 be a significant fraction of the total monetary losses PERCENT PROBABILITY OF OCCURRENCE OR EXCEEDANCE IN ANY YEAR incurred during a flood event, were computed as a per- NOTE, E AMPLE PER-INS TO FLOOD DAMAGE FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER RXEACH BETWEEN N. 71ST STREET AND N. 73RD STREET EXTENDED IN THE centage of the direct damages to the various types of CITY OF WAUWATOSA. structures. The direct damages to commercial and indus- Source: SEWRPC. trial structures were increased by 40 percent to account for indirect damages whereas the direct damages to resi- dential and all other types of structures were increased instead there are many possible stage -probability curves, by 15 percent to reflect indirect damages. 4 each of which is associated with a given combination of hydro logic -hydraulic conditions in and upstream of the Average Annual Flood Risks for Selected Reaches reach in question. The above methodology was used to compute average annual flood risks for selected reaches in the Menomonee A digital computer hydrologic-hydraulic model was used River watershed under existing and hypothetical future to simulate stage -probability curves for selected reaches floodland development-land use conditions. The volu- throughout the watershed. As described in Chapter VIII minous computations were carried out with the flood of this report, "Water Resources Simulation Model," this model was used to prepare stage -probability curves for the hydrologic-hydraulic conditions representing existing land use, planned land use, and other alternative land 4Kates, R. W., "Industrial Flood Losses: Damage Estima- use configurations. Figure 55 shows an example of tion in the Leheigh Valley," the University of Chicago, a stage -probability curve synthesized with the digital Department of Geography, Research Paper No. 98, computer model. pages 15 to 17, 1965. 217 Figure 56 Within the overall objective of contributing to an improved understanding of the interrelationship between watershed DEPTH-DAMAGE CURVES FOR SELECTED STRUCTURES land use and flooding, this chapter has two purposes. First, the chapter reviews historic flood information and, 20 second, the chapter describes the procedure used to 19 compute monetary flood risks under existing and alter- Is native future land use conditions. Historic flood informa- V7 17 tion has several key applications during both the plan 16 16 preparation and plan implementation processes including: 15 15 identification of problem areas, determination of the CE 14 14 It causes of flooding, calibration of the hydrologic-hydraulic 0 0 0 13 0 LL J model, computation of monetary flood risks, formulation 12 23W of alternative flood control plan elements, and post-plan LL information and education purposes. Synthesized mone- 0 10 100 tary flood risks are utilized during the watershed planning 1- 9 W U, process to conduct cost-benefit analyses of alternative 8 > flood control plan elements such as acquisition and 7 W removal of flood-prone structures, structure floodproof- 6 5 ing, channel modification and construction of dikes, Lu 5 UJ W U) LL 4 floodwalls and flood control reservoirs. Z 2 A distinction is drawn between flooding, which is the A Z intended concern of this chapter and one of the major Z F I RS.7 FLOO@ Z 0n water resource problem areas being addressed in the LEGE@D watershed planning effort, and storm water problems 0 RE IDENTIAL STRUCTURE WITHOUT - -2 2 s BASEMENT I- which are beyond the scope of the Menomonee River 3 W RESIDENTIAL STRUCTURE WITH - watershed planning program. Flood problems are defined, 4 ... EMEISIT - -4 5 MOBILE HOME for purposes of this report, as damaging inundation which -6 occurs. along well defined rivers and streams as the direct SMALL BUSINESS STRUCTURE result of water moving out of and away from those rivers -7 WITHOUT BASEMENT - -7 and streams, and includes both overland and secondary 8 SMALL BUSINESS STRUCTURE - -8 WITH BASEMENT flooding. In contrast, stormwater drainage problems are 1 1 1 defined as damaging inundation which occurs when -10 -10 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 so 90 ?Do stormwater runoff enroute to rivers and streams and DAMAGE TO STRUCTURE AND CONTENTS IN PERCENT OF TOTAL VALUE OF STRUCTURE AND CONTENTS other low-lying areas encounters inadequate conveyance Source: Federal Insurance Administration and SEWRPC. or storage facilities and, as a result, causes localized pond- ing and surcharging of storm and sanitary sewers. economics submodel described in Chapter VIII of this Research of the historic record revealed the occurrence volume. The resulting per event and average annual flood of seven major floods in the Menomonee River watershed. risks for selected reaches under variety of conditions are These major floods, each of which caused significant presented in tabular and graphic form in Chapter IV, damage to property as well as disruption of normal activi- Volume 2, of this report. ties, were the floods of March 19, 1897; June 22, 1917; June 23, 1940; March 30, 1960; July 18, 1964; Septem- SUMMARY ber 18, 1972; and April 21, 1973. The most serious of these floods was also the most recent, the April 21, 1973, An understanding of the interrelationships that exist event. Based on an analysis of strearnflow records available between the flood characteristics of the watershed stream for the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa since October system and the urban and rural uses to which the riverine 1961, the July 1964, September 1972, and April 1973 areas of the watershed are put is fundamental to any floods had recurrence intervals of 7, 9, and 95 years, comprehensive watershed study. This understanding respectively. Information about the cause and effect is a prerequisite furthermore to solving existing flood of each of these floods was derived by a research process problems and preventing the occurrence of future flood consisting of the following sequential steps: initial recon- problems. Flood damage and disruption in the Meno- naissance of published reports and data, review of news- monee River watershed have been largely a consequence paper accounts and newspaper files, examination of of the failure to recognize and account for the relation- library and historical society holdings, meetings with ships which exist between the use of land, both within community and agency officials and, where warranted, and outside of the natural floodlands of the watershed, personal interviews with the owners or tenants of riverine and the flood flow behavior of the stream system of area residential, commercial, and industrial structures the watershed. and property. 218 In addition to the quantitative data derived from the the risk to human life is illustrated in the historic flood inventory of historic flooding, several observations record by several accounts of near drownings or drown- emerge regarding the characteristics of flooding in the ings, with the threat to human life appearing to be more Menomonee River watershed. A close correlation evident severe in an urban, rather than a rural, watershed. between urban growth in the watershed and the severity of flooding is attributable to the failure to adjust land Flood loss refers to the net effect of historic flooding uses and activities in floodland areas to the natural flood- on the regional economy and well-being with the tangible water conveyance and storage functions of those areas. portions of the loss being expressed in monetary terms. The historic record also indicates that flooding has caused Flood risk is the probable damage, expressed either on physical damage to many different types of structures a per flood event basis or on an average annual basis, that and facilities in a variety of ways and that the disruption will be incurred as a result of future flooding with the attendant to major floods is experienced by many water- tangible portion expressed in monetary terms. All flood shed residents, not just those that actually occupy the losses and risks may be classified into one of three floodlands. The inventory of historic flooding reveals that categories-direct, indirect, and intangible-or they may rainfall, as opposed to snowmelt or rainfall-snowmelt be classified by whether the private or public sector u ombinations, has been the principal cause of major incurs the losses or risks. floods. This is particularly significant to the urban and rbanizing Menomonee River watershed because it means Average annual flood damage risk expressed in monetary that, with the exception of the winter season, major terms was selected as the quantitative, uniform means of floods can occur any time of the year and, when they expressing flood severity in the Menomonee River water- do occur, they will be characterized by rapid increases shed. These values were derived from damage -probability in discharge and stage, thereby offering minimal oppor- curves developed for selected reaches under existing, tunity for warning occupants of riverine areas. Finally, planned, and other alternative land uses. 219 Chapter VII WATER QUALITY CHARACTERISTICS AND PROBLEMS INTRODUCTION uses such as the following: preservation and enhancement of fish and other aquatic life, water-based recreation, One of the basic premises underlying the Commission public water supply, industrial water supply and cooling watershed studies is that the activities of man affect, and water, and aesthetic enjoyment. are affected by, water quality. This is especially true in a highly urbanized watershed such as the Menomonee This definition of pollution does not explicitly consider River watershed where the effects of human activities on the source of the polluting substance which may signifi- water quality tend to overshadow natural influences. The cantly affect the meaning and use of the term. For the hydrologic cycle provides the principal linkage between purpose of this report, the causes of pollution are con- human activities and the quality of surface and ground sidered to be exclusively related to human activity. waters in that the cycle transports potential pollutants Examples of potentially polluting discharges to the sur- from man to his environment and from the environment face waters that are related to human activities include to man. discharges of treated effluent from municipal and private sewage treatment facilities, discharges of raw sewage Water resources planning efforts in general, and the from separate and combined sewer overflows and from Menomonee River watershed planning program in par- commercial and industrial establishments, and runoff licular, must include an evaluation of historic, present from urban areas and from agricultural lands. Any and anticipated future conditions of water quality and substance present in such quantities as to adversely affect of the relationship of water quality to existing and certain beneficial water uses but derived from natural probable future land and water uses. This chapter sources would not be herein defined as pollution but describes historic and existing water quality conditions would constitute a natural condition that impairs the in the Menomonee River watershed and identifies the usefulness of the water. nature and cause of surface and ground water pollution problems that exist or are developing in the watershed. Types of Pollution More specifically, this chapter discusses the concepts of As defined above, water pollution is the direct result of water quality and pollution; describes the characteristics human activity in the tributary watershed. Water pollu- and significance of key water quality indicators; sum- tion may be divided into one or more of the following marizes water quality objectives and supporting standards seven types in accordance with the nature of the substance for the surface water system of the watershed; documents that causes the pollution: the location and type of various sources of waste waters and other potential pollutants and the characteristics of 1. Toxic pollution, such as that caused by heavy the resulting dischaxges; describes the historic and exist- metals and other inorganic elements or com- ing quality of the surface and ground water resources, pounds in industrial wastes, some of which may and presents an overview of water supply systems and be toxic to humans as well as to aquatic life; associated problems. Data and information presented herein provide the basis for the development and testing 2. Organic pollution, such as that caused by oxygen- of alternative water quality control plan elements demanding organic compounds in domestic sewage described in Volume 2 of this report. which may severely affect fish life; WATER QUALITY AND POLLUTION: BACKGROUND 3. Nutrient pollution, such as that caused by an overabundance of plant nutrient substances such The term "water quality " refers to the physical, chemical, as nitrogen and phosphorus compounds in urban and biological characteristics of surface and ground or agricultural runoff; this type of pollution may water. Water quality is determined both by the natural cause unsightly, excessive plant growths which environment and by the activities of man. The uses which can deplete oxygen supply in the water through can be made of the water resource are significantly respiratory and decay processes; affected by its quality, and each potential use requires a certain level of water quality. 4. Pathogenic or disease -carrying pollution, such as Definition of Pollution caused by the presence of bacteria and viruses in Pure water, in a chemical sense, is not known to exist in domestic sewage which may transmit infectious nature in that foreign substances, originating from the diseases from one person to another; natural environment or the activities of man, will always be present. Water is said to be polluted when those foreign 5. Thermal pollution such as that caused by heated substances are in such a form and concentration so as to discharges which may adversely affect aquatic render the water unsuitable for any desired beneficial flora and fauna. 221 6. Sediment pollution, such as that caused by lack by-indicator discussion is more than a glossary of water of soil conservation practices in rural areas and quality terms because it not only defines each indicator inadequate runoff control during construction in but also discusses its significance to water use. urban areas which results in instrearn sediment accumulation that has the potential to inhibit Temperature fish reproduction and interfere with navigation. Temperature levels in surface waters are determined by the natural environment, primarily solar radiation and 7. Aesthetic pollution which could be associated atmospheric temperature, and by wastewaters that are with any combination of the above along with discharged to the surface waters at a temperature different floating objects and unsightly accumulations of than the ambient temperature. In southeastern Wisconsin, trash along stream banks and lakeshores. natural climatic temperature conditions do not raise water temperatures sufficiently high to significantly All of the above seven types of water pollution regularly affect most uses of the water. Waste discharges such as occur in surface waters. Groundwater pollution is nor- spent cooling water, however, can raise the temperature mally limited to chemical and pathogenic pollution. of surface waters sufficiently high to preclude other With the exception of thermal pollution, all of the above water uses. Groundwater temperatures, in contrast to types of pollution have occurred in the Menomonee River surface water temperatures, exhibit very little temporal watershed as documented in this chapter. or spatial change because the aquifer material insulates the subsurface water from fluctuating external influences. The Relative Nature of Pollution The determination of whether or not a particular surface Water temperature is important for many uses. It affects or ground water resource is polluted is a function of the the palatability of water drawn from surface and ground intended use of the water resource, in that the water may' water sources for human consumption and it also deter- be polluted for some uses and not polluted for others. mines the value of water for certain industrial uses, For example, a stream that contains a low dissolved including cooling. More importantly, however, aerobic oxygen level would be classified as polluted for the use and anaerobic biochemical processes fundamental to the of sport fishing since the survival and propagation of fish operation of conventional activated sludge and trickling depends upon an ample supply of dissolved oxygen. That filter units at sewage treatment plants, as well as similar same stream, however, would not necessarily be polluted processes occurring in stabilization lagoons and naturally for the use of industrial cooling. Water pollution, there- in surface waters, are temperature-dependent, since fore, is a relative term, depending on the uses or needs reaction rates approximately double with each 20OF rise that the water is to satisfy and the quality of the water in temperature within the temperature range normally relative to the minimum requirements established for encountered. Furthermore, an ample supply of oxygen is those uses or needs. critical to aerobic sewage treatment processes as well as aerobic natural self-purification processes. That supply of WATER QUALITY PARAMETERS oxygen available for such processes is a function of oxygen solubility in water which, in turn, is highly There are literally hundreds of parameters, or indicators, dependent on temperature. Finally, extremely high available for measuring and describing water quality, that temperatures or rapid fluctuations in temperature can is, its physical, chemical, and biological characteristics. be detrimental to fish and aquatic life. As a result, the A list of these indicators would include all of the physical adopted water quality standards supporting the fish and and chemical substances in solution or suspension in aquatic life water use objective specify that the surface water, all the macroscopic and microscopic organisms in water temperature shall not exceed 890F and that water, and the physical characteristics of the water itself. there shall be no abrupt temperature changes that may Only a few of these hundreds of indicators, however, are adversely affect aquatic life. normally useful in evaluating wastewater quality and natural surface water quality and in indicating pollution. Dissolved Solids Selected indicators were employed in the Menomonee The dissolved solids content of water and wastewater River watershed planning program to evaluate surface consists of all inorganic and organic substances that occur and ground water quality by comparing it to supporting dissolved in the water regardless of source. Excluded by adopted water use standards and for describing the this definition are suspended organic or inorganic mate- quality of municipal sewage treatment plant effluents rials, floating organisms, and dissolved gases. and diffuse source runoff and determining the effect of those discharges on receiving streams. These indicators in The concentration of dissolved solids in natural surface the order of the following discussion are: temperature; waters normally exhibits a wider variation than does the dissolved solids; undissolved solids; hydrogen ion con- dissolved solids content of sanitary sewage. For example, centration; chloride; dissolved oxygen; carbonaceous surface water quality data for the Menomonee River biochemical oxygen demand; nitrogenous biochemical watershed indicate concentrations of dissolved solids in oxygen demand; coliform bacteria; nutrients; aquatic the streams of the watershed ranging from a minimum flora and fauna; heavy metals; organic pesticides; iron of about 300 mg/l to a maximum of approximately and manganese; sodium; bicarbonate, carbonate, and 1,900 mg/l. Sanitary sewage composed primarily of alkalinity; calcium, magnesium, and hardness; sulfate; domestic wastes may be expected to have a dissolved fluoride; and nitrate and nitrite. The following indicator- solids concentration of about 500 mg/1-a concentration 222 that approximates the average dissolved solids level of erosion rate generally ranges from 1.0 to 3.5 tons per acre the watershed's surface waters. With respect to origin, per year. Areas undergoing construction exhibit markedly the dissolved solids found in surface waters may be traced higher erosion rates of 50 to 200 tons per acre per year '1,2 to point waste sources, groundwater discharge, and Therefore, depending on the land characteristics and the surface runoff during rainfall or rainfall-snowmelt events. nature of the construction activity, the erosion rates for an area undergoing development can increase by a factor The dissolved solids content of surface and ground water of about 200. In considering the potential impacts of this has an important bearing upon its suitability for several dramatic increase in erosion rates, it is important to note water uses. Water quality standards supporting adopted that the higher rates associated with construction usually State of Wisconsin water use objectives specify that only apply to a very small portion of the watershed land surface waters used as a source of municipal water supply surface at any given time. should contain a monthly average of 500 mg/l or less of dissolved solids and shall not exceed 750 mg/I at any For watershed planning purposes, a distinction is drawn time. Quality standards with respect to dissolved solids between erosion rates and sediment yield in that the content of water used for the manufacture of carbonated latter is defined as the percentage of the eroded material beverages, food canning, food equipment washing, and that is actually transported from the watershed. For the general processing are generally higher than for overall 12 major watersheds contained wholly or partly in south- industrial and cooling water use and even higher than eastern Wisconsin, which range in size from about 10 to for drinking water use. Many factors are interrelated 1,000 square miles, the yield may be expected to vary in determining the suitability of water for irrigation, from approximately 30 percent for the smaller basins to important among which are the type of crop, the soil as low as about 10 percent for larger basins.3 composition, drainage conditions, and climate. Water containing up to 2,00 0 mg/I of dissolved solids is probably The discharge of undissolved solids from either point suitable for irrigation purposes in southeastern Wisconsin. or diffuse sources is of concern in water quality manage- ment for a variety of reasons. The volatile or organic Undissolved Solids component of the undissolved solids discharged from Undissolved solids-also sometimes referred to as sus- a sewage treatment plant may produce excessive oxygen pended solids or sediment-consist of all the settleable demand on the receiving waters, thereby producing fish and colloidal materials present in surface water, ground- kills, odors, and generally noxious conditions. Undis- water, and wastewater. These solids are either volatile solved solids in sewage treatment plant effluent and (organic) or fixed (mineral), and their concentration land surface washoff may result in excessive color and generally increases with the degree of pollution. turbidity in the receiving stream and may be detrimental to fish by causing abrasive injuries, obstructing respira- Sanitary sewage composed primarily of domestic waste tory passages, and covering and thereby damaging or may be expected to contain about 200 mg/l of undis- destroying eggs in spawning areas. Commercial shipping solved solids. Some of the volatile and fixed solids in and recreational boating may be impaired as a result of sanitary sewage are settleable and in sewage treatment the accumulation of sediment in harbor areas and in the plants are removed in first-stage sedimentation. In sub- stream channels. Finally, solids eroded from the land sequent biological treatment, undissolved organic matter surface provide one of the key mechanisms by which is available as food for bacteria, protozoa, and fungi either plant nutrients and adsorbed pesticides are transported in the undissolved state or after conversion to soluble from agricultural lands to the surface water system. forms. These bacteria, protozoa, and fungi grow either on trickling filter media or in suspension in the activated Hydrogen Ion Concentration sludge process. A cumulative suspended solids removal in The hydrogen ion concentration of a solution is expressed excess of 90 percent is possible in a well-operated secon- in pH units which are equal to the common (base 10) dary sewage treatment plant. logarithm of the reciprocal of the hydrogen ion con- Another important source of undissolved material is erosion from land surfaces during rainfall and rainfall- snowmelt events. Falling rain and flowing water dislodge Chen, Charng-Ning, 'Planning Tools for Erosion Control solid materials, transport them overland and deliver them in Urbanizing Watershed," Proceedings of the Research to the surface water system. These undissolved solids, Conference on Urban Runoff Quantity and Quality- more commonly referred to as sediment, settle out 1974, co-sponsored by the Engineering Foundation and or are carried in colloidal or suspended form from the ASCE Urban Water Resources Research Council, the watershed. ASCE, New York, 1975, pp. 159-165. While erosional processes operate in both the rural and urban portions of a watershed, the rate of erosion in 2An erosion rate of 200 tons per acre per year is equiva- a particular precipitation regime, as measured in terms lent to about 1.1 inches of erosion from the land surface of tons of solids per acre per year, varies markedly as assuming that the dry unit weight of the natural soil is a function of land slope, land use, and cover. Erosion 100 poundsper cubic foot. rates are generally lowest in natural areas, well-managed agricultural areas, and developed urban areas where the 3 Chen, Charng-Ning, op. cit. 223 centration. The pH scale ranges from 0 to 14, with influence of human activities on water quality, and thus 7.0 identifying the neutral point separating acids with chloride data provide a means of detecting possible pollu- values of less than 7.0 from bases or alkaline substances tion of surface waters. with values of more than 7.0. Chlorides in surface waters are not generally harmful to The hydrogen ion concentrations of water or wastewater humans unless high concentrations--in excess of 1,000 is dependent upon the dissolved substances, both solids mg/1--are reached. Concentrations of 250 to 400 mg/l, and gases, that occur in the water. The streams of the however, impart a salty taste to water, render it unsuit- Menomonee River watershed, which generally exhibit able for many industrial uses, and inhibit growth of pH values near or slightly above 7.0, are characteristically certain aquatic plants. Certain industrial uses may be calcium bicarbonate waters that act as chemical buffers affected by chloride concentrations as low as 30 mg/l. tending to neutralize both acids and bases. Most domestic sewage is neutral or slightly basic, whereas many industrial Dissolved Oxygen wastes are markedly acid or basic. Such municipal and The dissolved oxygen (DO) concentration is often con- industrial waste discharges can alter the pH of the stream sidered to be the single most important indicator of depending on the complex of chemical, physical, and surface water quality. Low dissolved oxygen concentra- biological conditions that exist separately in the receiving tions in surface waters create an unsuitable environment water and in the waste discharge and that combine to for fish and other desirable forms of aquatic life, and the interact upon blending of these waters. absence of dissolved oxygen leads to a septic condition with its associated foul odors and unpleasant appearance. A pH range of 5.0 to 9.0 for the stream-wastewater mixture is generally favorable for the biological decom- Major sources of dissolved oxygen in surface waters are position of organic substances. Extreme pH levels or the atmosphere and aquatic plant life. Large reductions sudden changes in pH have detrimental effects on fish in dissolved oxygen content are caused by bacteria and aquatic life. Water quality standards supporting utilizing oxygen in the process of decomposing carbona- adopted water use objectives in Wisconsin specify that ceous and nitrogenous compounds, thereby converting surface waters should have a pH in the range of 6.0 to them to simpler, more stable inorganic compounds. In 9.0 to be suitable as a source for public water supply and addition, algae and other aquatic plants may cause large for fish and aquatic life uses. daily fluctuations in the dissolved oxygen concentrations of surface waters, as these plants produce oxygen through In cases where municipal and industrial waste treatment photosynthesis during the daylight hours and consume utilizes biological processes, pH must be controlled within oxygen by respiration at night. Such diurnal-daily- a range favorable to the particular biological organisms dissolved oxygen variations often produce unfavorable involved. In addition, chemical processes used to coagulate effects on desirable forms of aquatic animal life, especi- municipal or industrial wastes, dewater sludge, or oxidize ally during the low phase of the daily cycle. certain substances require that the pH be controlled within very narrow limits. The normal pH range of Oxygen solubility is temperature-dependent, varying domestic sewage varies from 7.3 to 7.8, which is slightly inversely with the water temperature. The highest satura- alkaline. If the pH is significantly below 7.0, the sewage tion level at atmospheric pressure is 14.6 milligrams per may corrode unprotected metal and concrete and usually liter which occurs at 320F (OOC). The saturation concen- indicates that industrial wastes in significant amounts tration decreases to 8.4 mg/l at 770F (250C)-representa- are being discharged to the municipal sewer system with- tive of summer strearnflow conditions--and to even lower out adequate pretreatment. levels at still higher temperatures. Chlorides The minimum dissolved oxygen concentration that Chlorides are present in practically all surface water and should be maintained in a stream is dependent upon the groundwater, since the chlorides of calcium, magnesium, desired uses of the stream. In order to prevent the devel- potassium, and sodium are readily soluble in water. The opment of anaerobic conditions in a stream, a dissolved source can be the natural environment, specifically the oxygen concentration of at least 1.0 mg/l should be leaching of minerals by groundwater movement and maintained, For a stream to support a varied and healthy surface runoff, or induced through human activities fishery, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources including domestic and industrial waste discharges, agri- water quality standards require a dissolved oxygen con- cultural drainage, and urban runoff containing, for centration of 5.0 mg/1 or more. example, salts applied to roads for winter maintenance. It is possible for dissolved oxygen levels in surface waters During that period of time when strearriflow is sustained to exceed the saturation concentration-a condition exclusively by discharge from the groundwater reservoir, referred to as supersaturation. This condition occurs the prevailing chloride concentration is usually referred when the rate of photosynthetic oxygen production to as the background concentration. This background temporarily exceeds the rate at which oxygen is either concentration of chloride in the headwater streams of consumed by biochemical processes in the water or the Menomonee River watershed ranges from 20 to diffused into the atmosphere. Supersaturation is, how- 50 mg/l. Occasional or persistent concentrations higher ever, a transient condition that does not occur with than the background chloride concentration indicate the regularity and, therefore, the incremental oxygen repre- 224 sented by possible occasional supersaturated conditions nitrification-that is evident in receiving streams and should not be considered in evaluating the waste assimila- during which nitrifying bacteria oxidize ammonia to tive capacity of a stream, lake, or impoundment. nitrites and then nitrates. Carbonaceous and Nitrogenous For the purpose of this report, carbonaceous biochemical Biochemical Oxygen Demand oxygen demand (CBOD) is used as. a measure of the Biodegradation of Organic Substances: Untreated sanitary oxygen required to complete the first stage of the oxida- sewage, biologically treated sanitary sewage, and the tion process. It does not include the additional oxygen treated sewage-receiving water mixture normally contain required during the second, or nitrification, stage to organic material, that is, compounds containing carbon in oxidize ammonia. The later oxygen demand is treated combination with one or more elements. This organic separately and quantified using the concept of nitro- material, which is discharged primarily by human beings genous biochemical oxygen demand (NBOD). The 5- to into sanitary sewerage systems in the form of unused 15-day lag in the initiation of the NBOD process relative food and discarded body cells, consists primarily of to the CBOD process is attributable to the relatively carbohydrates, fats, and proteins. small population of bacteria in untreated sewage that is capable of oxidizing nitrogenous compounds. Figure 57 These organic materials-waste products from man's illustrates CBOD and NBOD exertion as a function of perspective-constitute food for bacteria. Utilizing time as these processes typically occur in untreated sani- a process called biodegradation, or oxidation, these bio- tary sewage. In particular, Figure 57 depicts initiation of logical agents degrade, or oxidize, the organic material the NBOD process well after the initial appearance of the so as to both derive energy and to replace cell structure. CBOD process-about 10 days--and also demonstrates Under aerobic conditions, these bacteria utilize free how the rates of exertion of both CBOD and NBOD oxygen with the end products of the biodegradation eventually decrease and asympotically approach ulti- consisting of carbon dioxide and water produced as mate values. a result of the oxidation of carbon to obtain energy, simpler and stabler inorganic end products, and residual The ultimate carbonaceous biochemical oxygen demand organic matter having a lower energy content. (CBODult) of untreated sanitary sewage is, for the purpose of this report, defined as the quantity of oxygen The bacterial conversion of most of the potentially required by bacteria under aerobic conditions to degrade noxious and troublesome organic materials to innocuous the carbonaceous organic material to carbon dioxide and substances under controlled aerobic conditions is one water. Similarly, the ultimate nitrogenous oxygen demand of the primary functions of a conventional secondary (NBODult) is, for the purpose of this report, defined as municipal sewage treatment plant employing biological the quantity of oxygen required by bacteria under aerobic processes. It should be emphasized, however, that the conditions to oxidize ammonia to nitrates (N03) and control and treatment of sanitary sewage must, in many water. The magnitude of both the CBODuit and NBODuit cases, include measures in addition to secondary treatment is important to water quality planning, since the removal because the biodegradation occurring in that treatment of varying proportions of each of these demands in the does not eliminate all organic material, thereby resulting influent sewage may be necessary and should be consid- in the possibility of continuing adverse biodegradation ered to meet established water use objectives. occurring in the receiving waters. Furthermore, the stable compounds produced as a result of secondary treatment Although laboratory tests are available for determining contain nutrients that may, in the absence of advanced the CBODu,t and the NBODult of a sanitary sewage treatment intended to remove such nutrients, produce sample, these tests are not commonly used in connection troublesome growths of algae fungi and other aquatic with sewage treatment plant management because of the plants in the receiving surface waters. long time required to conduct the tests. In the operation of such a facility, for example, influent and effluent Certain critical differences occur in the biodegradation CBOD ult determination made for the purpose of adjust- of organic substances depending on the nature of the ing the plant operation so as to optimize the treatment medium. More particularly, and as discussed below, efficiency must be completed within a period approxi- biodegradation of untreated sanitary sewage as normally mating that over which major changes in hydraulic loads received at a municipal sewage treatment plant may be or sewage quality may occur. That time period would distinctly different in sewage treatment plant operation typically be on the order of several days rather than from the biodegradation process occurring in both the several months. treated sewage discharged from that plant and in the mixture of that treated sewage and the receiving waters. Consequently, a five-day carbonaceous biochemical oxygen demand test conducted at 200C (680F) has been CBOD and NBOD in Untreated Sewage: In untreated developed, standardized, and adopted by engineers to sanitary sewage, composed primarily of domestic waste- provide a practical indicator of the oxygen demand of water, the process whereby bacteria utilize oxygen and sanitary sewage, or of at least of the carbonaceous convert some of the organic matter to stable compounds component of the ultimate biochemical oxygen demand is normally divided into two distinct stages: a first stage normally satisfied in a secondary sewage treatment plant. lasting 5 to 15 days during which bacteria biodegrade or The five-day, 200C CBOD test (CBOD5) is defined oxidize carbonaceous substances, and a second stage- as the amount of dissolved oxygen used by aerobic 225 Figure 57 CARBONACEOUS AND NITROGENOUS BIOCHEMICAL OXYGEN DEMAND IN UNTREATED SANITARY SEWAGE AND IN RECEIVING WATERS 15 - 15 14- 14 15 CBOD AND NBUD 13 IN UNTREATED SANITARY SEWAGE (GENERALIZED) 12 12 M Z JNBOD@jj, 0 7.1- a I 0 Q 0 10 10 24 6810121416 TIME I DAYS 9 Z a 8 8 a 0 ca 0 Z NBOD M Z CI 7 7 0 Z Z 6 6 0 0 0 M 5 5 4 4 CEIOD 2 0 0 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 TIMF_ IN DAYS Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. bacteria to biodegrade or oxidize carbonaceous organic tary sewage and therefore may be expected to reflect material during a five-day period at a temperature of only the CBOD processes, even if steps are not taken to 200C expressed in milligrams per liter (mg/1) of dissolved inhibit the NBOD process. A temperature standard is oxygen or in pounds of dissolved oxygen for a given necessary if test results are to be comparable because the quantity of sanitary sewage. A typical value of CBOD5 rate of oxygen utilization during the first five days of for domestic wastewater is 200 mg/l. If, for example, the CBOD exertion is markedly dependent on temperature. average daily sewage flow were one million gallons, the CBOD5 of 200 mg/1 would be equivalent to, and could Based on theoretical analyses of the CBOD process and be expressed as, 1,668 pounds of CBOD5 per day. laboratory studies on the process, an equation has been derived for the purpose of computing CBODuit as a func- The five-day period required for the standard CBOD 5 test tion of CBOD and a constant-the CBOD deoxygenation is short enough to facilitate practical application of the rate constan.t.@ For example, a CBOD5 value of 200 mg/l test results in general water quality management, and and a laboratory condition CBOD process deoxygenation sewage treatment plant operation in particular. Labora- rate constant of 0.30 per day (base e computations) would tory experience indicates that the five-day test is relatively reliable in that there is low scatter of test data at five days. The five-day period is advantageous in that it is 4 CBOD ult CBOD51(1-e-5k) where k is the deoxygena- prior to the onset of the NBOD process in untreated sani- tion rate constant in units of 11day. 226 yield, using the aforementioned equation, a CBODult Of the complex organic nitrogen forms into the simpler form 258 mg/l. Using the same value of the deoxygenation rate of ammonia nitrogen, thereby providing a large supply constant, each pound of C130D5 entering the sewage treat- of ammonia in the effluent to be oxidized in the flowing ment plant would require 1.2 9 pounds of oxygen for com- stream. Secondary sewage treatment plant effluent con- plete degradation of the carbonaceous organic material. tains 10 to 20 mg1l ammonia nitrogen where "ammonia nitrogen" is defined as ammonia, NH3, expressed as CBOD and NBOD in Treated Sewage and in the Treated nitrogen, N. If one assumes that all of this will be oxidized Sewage-Receiving Water Mixture: In sewage subjected to to nitrate, a considerable oxygen demand will be imposed conventional secondary treatment and in mixtures of on the receiving stream, since 4.6 pounds of oxygen are such treated sewage and receiving waters, the CBOD required to oxidize one pound of ammonia nitrogen. In process and the NBOD process may be expected to occur the summer, a well-developed population of nitrogen- simultaneously, or the initiation of NBOD may lag slightly oxidizing bacteria often exists in the stream immediately by a few days as illustrated in Figure 57. That is, the downstream of an effluent discharge point, and ammonia 5- to 15-day lag of the NBOD process behind the CBOD in the effluent may, under these conditions, result in the process, as exhibited in the case of untreated sanitary exertion of a heavy, immediate oxygen demand on the sewage, is not expected in either biologically treated receiving stream waters, reducing dissolved oxygen levels sanitary sewage or in the receiving waters downstream below these required to sustain aquatic life and meet of the point at which the treatment plant discharge enters water use objectives. the stream. It should be noted that high ammonia levels in secondary This conclusion is supported by field data in the sense sewage treatment plant effluents are an important consid- that, in those river reaches receiving effluent from bio- eration in water quality management, not only because logical treatment plants where instream nitrification has of the potential for generating instrearn nitrification and been demonstrated or deduced, the NBOD and CBOD commensurate oxygen depletion, but also because of the processes were observed to occur simultaneously or potential toxic effect of high instream ammonia concen- the NBOD process began within a few days of the initia- trations on fish life. The allowable ammonia concen- tion of CBOD. Furthermore, these studies have con- tration increases with increasing alkalinity due to the cluded that the NBOD process as well as the C130D buffering properties of calcium carbonate, but decreases process may be important and should be taken into with increasing pH'O," 12 and decreases with increasing account in streams receiving discharges from biological temperature. 13 For purposes of this report, and in light of treatment plants. 5,6,7,8,9 the alkalinity and pH levels common to the watershed's surface waters, ammonia was assumed to be potentially Several explanations are given for the distinctly different toxic under summer conditions in concentrations in excess CBOD and NBOD processes in untreated sanitary sewage of 2.5 mg/l expressed as ammonia nitrogen. relative to the CBOD and NBOD process in biologically treated sewage or in the mixture of treated sewage and The five-day, 200C carbonaceous biochemical oxygen the receiving waters. After secondary treatment, not only demand (CBOD5), the ultimate carbonaceous oxygen are there more nitrifying bacteria present, but the biologi- demand (CBODult), and the ultimate nitrogenous bio- cal treatment process will partially decompose some of chemical oxygen demand (NBODult) of treated sanitary sewage or of surface waters receiving treated sanitary sewage are all defined as above for untreated sewage. 5R. L. O'Connell and N. A. Thomas, 'Effect of Benth* And, as was the case for untreated sewage, only the T CBOD test is routinely made on effluent samples or Algae on Stream Dissolved Oxygen, "Journal of theSani- stream5samples, with the results mathematically extrapo- tary Engineering Division ASCE, June 1965. lated to estimate CBODult. Procedures, however, are 6C. T. Wezernak and J. J. Gannon, 'Evaluation of available for determination of NBODult, one of these Nitrification in Streams, " Journal of the Sanitary Engi- neering D iuision A SCE, Octo ber 1968. 10 Water Quality Critiera, Report of the National Techni- 7 W. Whipple, et al, "Dissolved Oxygen Dynamics and cal Advisory Committee to the Secretary of the Interior, Analytic Procedures," Instream Aeration of Polluted Federal Water Pollution Control Administration, Wash- Rivers, Chapter III, Water Resources Research Institute, ington, D. C., April 1968. Reprinted by the U. S. Environ- Rutgers University, August 1969. mental Protection Agency, 1972. 8D. J. O'Connor and D. M. DiToro, "Photosynthesis and 11G. E. Hutchinson, A Treatise on Limnology, Vol. I, Oxygen Balance in Streams," Journal of the Sanita Wiley, New York, 1957, p. 850. Engineering Division, ASCE, April 1970. 12Mt. Pleasant and Schlickenrieder, op. cit. 9R. C. Mt. Pleasant and W. Schlickenrieder, "Implica- 13 tions of Nitrogenous BOD in Treatment Plant Design," Letter to SEWRPC from Jerome R. McKersie, Chief, Journal of the Sanitary Engineering Division, ASCE, Water Quality Evaluation Section, Wisconsin Department October 1971. offatural Resources, November 7, 1975. 227 procedures consists of parallel continuous analyses of most of the Menomonee River watershed. Free bicar- the CBOD process and the NBOD process on a divided bonate ions or carbon dioxide are required by nitrifying sample. Such analyses, which last for a period in excess bacteria as the source of carbon for new cell growth. In of 10 to 20 days depending on the observed behavior of the Menomonee River watershed, these substances may the particular samples, discriminate between the CBOD be expected to be generally available in concentrations process and the NBOD process, suppressing the occurrence exceeding that required by the nitrifying bacteria. of the latter in one of the two analyses. 14 Under conditions of high organic carbon content, carbon The CBODuit and NBODuit of a sewage treatment plant oxidizing bacteria may predominate over nitrogen oxidiz- effluent are a primary determinant of the potential ing bacteria, thus inhibiting the activity of the latter and decrease in dissolved oxygen concentrations that will thereby suppressing nitrification. While this condition result if that wastewater is discharged into a stream. The would be expected in untreated sewage or streams sub- actual decrease in dissolved oxygen downstream of the jected to a high degree of organic pollution, it would not wastewater discharge is dependent upon many factors, be expected in surface waters, like those in the Menomo- including the ratio of streamflow to effluent discharge, nee River watershed, receiving discharges from municipal the CBODuit and NBODult of the effluent, the CBODU]t sewage treatment plants providing at least secondary and NBODult of the stream, the rate at which the CBOD treatment. If sufficient quantities of phytoplankton are and NBOD processes occur, and the dissolved oxygen present, they may utilize ammonia directly as a nutrient content and reaeration characteristics of the wastewater- source, thereby possibly inhibiting nitrification, that is, stream mixture. A knowledge of these factors is important the oxidation of ammonia nitrogen to nitrates. in water quality studies in order to determine whether Coliform Bacteria a waste discharge will deplete surface water oxygen levels The number of coliforin bacteria in water is the most to such an extent that the suitability of the water for widely used indicator of the possible presence of disease- certain uses will be impaired. producing organisms. Coliforin bacteria are easily detected Factors Influencing the Nitrification Process in Streams:15 and apparently harmless microorganisms which occur in extremely large concentrations in the intestinal tracts of Numerous factors determine both the occurrence of man and warm-blooded animals, along with pathogenic- nitrification in flowing streams receiving discharges from disease-producing-bacteria. Therefore, the presence of municipal sewage treatr. int plants and the rate and large numbers of coliform bacteria in a water is used as manner in which that nitrification proceeds. Even though an indicator of the possible presence of enteric pathogens there are many potential nitrification -suppressing factors in that water, while the absence of coliforni bacteria is that could occur in the watershed, it is likely that instrearn used as an indicator of the probable absence of pathogenic nitrification will occur with sufficient severity in stream bacteria. Coliform bacteria are also present in the soil, reaches downstream of secondary sewage treatment however, and therefore may originate from sources other plants to merit consideration of the phenomenon in than the human intestinal tract, so that a high coliform water quality management. count is not necessarily indicative of fecal pollution. Tests have been developed to determine the number of Dissolved oxygen levels below approximately 1.5 mg/l actual fecal coliforin organisms present in water, and such suppress instrearn nitrification. This concentration is tests are considered a better indicator of the probable well below the minimum required for the maintenance presence of disease-producing organisms than total coli- of a fishery and, if that use is to be achieved, instrearn form tests. Inasmuch as fecal coliform counts have only oxygen levels may be expected to be favorable for recently come into widespread use in routine sampling nitrification. and analysis programs, the interpretation of historic data Water temperatures below about 50OF may be expected is complicated by the presence of the two forms of data: fecal coliform and total coliform. A high degree of to inhibit instrearn nitrification. Water quality conditions correlation has been established between high coliforin are often critical during summer low-flow periods during counts in drinking water and epidemics of water-borne which stream temperatures are well above the aforemen- diseases such as typhoid, but in waters used for recrea- tioned lower limit of 50oF and are, therefore, favorable tional purposes, the correlation between high coliforin for the occurrence of nitrification. counts and disease has not been so well established. Instream nitrification is affected by pH, with the opti- The drinking water standards established in 1974 by the mum range appearing to be between about 7.0 and Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources limit the 9.0, a pH range that is very likely to exist throughout mean total coliform concentration in treated drinking water to one colony per 100 ml by the membrane filter 14 W. coliform count (MFCC) method. In water used for Whipple et al, op cit. recreational purposes, State of Wisconsin standards specify a monthly geometric mean membrane filter fecal 15See the following for a literature review of factors coliform count (MFFCC) based on a minimum of five reviewing instrearn nitrification: Addendum to Simplified samples per month of not more than 200 colonies per Mathematical Modeling of Water Quality, prepared by 100 ml, and a maximum count not exceeding 400 colonies Hydroscience, Inc., for the U. S. Environmental Protection per 100 ml for more than 10 percent of the samples Agency, Washington, D. C., May 1972. during any month. 228 Nutrients silicon, and micronutrients, which include vitamins and Nutrients may be defined as those chemical elements other trace elements for growth. Therefore, nuisance necessary for the growth of plant life. While a certain growths of aquatic plants require adequate concentra- amount of nutrients is desirable to produce a balanced tions of other elements, as well as appropriate physical aquatic flora and fauna, excessive fertilization produces conditions, such as temperature, light, suitable substrates large growths of algae, aquatic plants, and organisms in the case of rooted aquatic plants, and depth. In lakes which inhibit desirable forms of aquatic life including that stratify a measurable increase in the nutrient phos- fish, that limit recreational activities, and create an phorus content may occur in the hypoliminion, and phos- aesthetic nuisance. Such nuisances include unsightly algae phorus may be brought to the surface during the spring accumulations and masses of floating aquatic plants and and fall turnovers of the lake, thereby resulting in spring the noxious conditions-primarily odor-associated with and autumnal algae blooms. Federal reports on water massive, rapid die-offs of algae and aquatic plants. quality criteria, 21,22 contain guideline values of a maxi- mum of 0.10 mg/1 total phosphorus in flowing streams Many different nutrients are essential to plant growth. and 0.05 mg/1 in streams entering lakes or reservoirs to Some, termed micronutrients, may be present in only very prevent nuisance growth of aquatic plants in streams and small or trace quantities. These include iron, manganese, lakes. Similar criteria for nitrogen levels in streams are copper, zinc, molybdenum, vanadium, chlorine, boron, not available. cobalt, and silicon. Others, termed macronutrients, must be present in large amounts and include phosphorus, With respect to controlling algae and aquatic plant nitrogen, carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, potassium, mag- growths in surface waters by limiting the influx of nesium, calcium, and sulphur. a critical nutrient, contemporary water management practice is to place emphasis on phosphorus control The nutrients most often cited as causing problems of rather than on the control of nitrogen or other necessary overfertilization in surface waters are nitrogen and nutrients and elements. The most important sources of phosphorus. Studies16 have indicated that the approxi- phosphorus are municipal sewage treatment plant effluent mate threshold concentrations for algae growth in lakes and runoff from rural and urban land surfaces, each of are 0.1 mg/1 nitrate-nitrogen and 0.01 mg/l phosphate- which is subject to a substantial degree of control. That phosphorus. Generally, algae growth in the presence of is, the quantity, timing, and entry point of most of the 0.1 mg/1 or more of nitrate-nitrogen is inhibited when phosphorus entering the surface water system is subject the phosphate-phosphorus concentrations are less than to management. In contrast, a large quantity of nitrogen 0.01 mg/l. Nitrate-nitrogen concentrations below 0.1 mg/l, is present in the atmosphere and can be removed from however, can be supplemented by nitrogen-fixation which that reservoir by rainfall and by nitrogen-fixing algae- occurs in the blue-green algae.17,18 Therefore, nuisance processes that are not subject to control. algae blooms may occur in lakes when the phosphate- phosphorus levels exceed the threshold concentration and Aquatic Flora and Fauna the nitrate-nitrogen levels remain below 0.1 mg/l. Blooms A biological assay which includes a qualitative and quan- by non-nitrogen fixing algae can be anticipated when the titative examination of the types of organisms represented average phosphate-phosphorus concentrations equal or and their population density in a river, stream, lake, or exceed 0.01 mg/l and the inorganic nitrogeni9concentra- impoundment provides a good indication of the pre- tions exceed 0.3 Mg/1.20 In addition to nitrogen and vailing level of the water quality since it reflects, both phosphorus, algae and other aquatic plants depend on the directly and indirectly, the chemical and physical proper- presence of other macronutrients, such as carbon and ties within that particular environment, the extent and degree of pollution, the degree of self-purification, and 16State of California Publication No. 34, Eutrophication- the water use potential. A Review, State Water Quality Cont Board, 1967, As a rule, unpolluted waters usually support a large p. 30. number of different species with relatively few individuals representing a particular species. In contrast, surface 17 P. Fay et j11, "Is the Heterocyst the Site of Nitrogen- waters subjected to excessive loads of oxygen-demanding Fixation in Blue-green Algae?" Nature 220:810, 1968. substances and nutrients usually are characterized by large populations of relatively few species of the more 18W. G. W. Kurz and T. A. LaRue, "Nitrogenase in pollution-tolerant forms. Therefore, the degree of pollu- Anabaera flos-aquae Filaments Lacking Heterocysts, tion may be measured by the number of individual Naturwissenschatten 58:417, 1971. organisms per number of species per unit area or volume, 191norganic nitrogen includes the nitrate-nitrogen, nitrite- depending on the habitat in question. nitrogen and ammonia-nitrogen concentrations collec- 21 Water Quality Criteria, Report of the National Techni- tively. cal Advisory Committee, p. 34. 20 C. N. Sawyer, "Fertilization of Lakes by Agricultural 22 Water Quality Criteria Ecological Research Series, and Urban Drainage," Journal New England Water Works U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, March 1973, Association, vol. 61, 1947. p. 8 1. 229 Floral types commonly found in the Menomonee River had accumulated large concentrations of the heavy metal and its tributaries, especially in the clean headwater mercury in their flesh as a result of ingesting lower reaches, might include the more intolerant forms of aquatic forms which had assimilated the mercury directly algae such as Cladophora and Cyclotella. In the reaches from the water. 23 of recovery or deteriorating water quality conditions, the more facultative algae forms-those able to exist The specific effects of heavy metals on man and other under widely varying conditions, such as Spirogyra and forms of life are many and varied. For example, excessive Navicula-commonly are found. And in those stream concentrations of cadmium are associated with liver and reaches undergoing active decomposition of organic kidney disorders in man, and are toxic to fish and their sediments, such as found within the combined sewer food sources. Chromium may be toxic to man and is also service areas, populations of the very tolerant forms a possible carcinogen, in addition to being toxic to fish of algae such as Oscillatoria and Chlamydomonas usually and aquatic life. Although trace amounts of copper are are more common. essential to man, large quantities may cause liver damage. Lead and mercury are toxic to humans as well as to fish Some characteristic types of fauna found in the Menomo- and other aquatic life.24 nee River and its tributaries might include pollution- intolerant populations of Stenonema, a mayfly nymph, Only within the past decade have heavy metals become and Trichoptera, caddisfly larva, in the clean headwater a matter of widespread concern as examples of fish reaches. Intolerant fish populations including the Daces contamination became known, followed by improved and Stonerollers usually inhabit these reaches. The stream laboratory analysis techniques. While existing tech- reaches of deteriorating or recovering water quality con- nology such as activated carbon and chemical precipita- ditions typically contain populations of the more faculta- tion processes can be employed to remove heavy metals tive forms. Benthic organisms including Chironomid larva at industrial and municipal wastewater treatment facili- (midges) and Asellus (sowbugs) and fishes including ties, the ultimate control of heavy metals is contingent brook sticklebacks and creek chubs inhabit these reaches. upon first determining the location, characteristics, and The stream reaches of active decomposition, again as relative importance of the many and varied diffuse found in the combined sewer service areas, maintain sources in a watershed and then devising appropriate benthic organism population considered to be very control measures. tolerant to pollution, such as the Tubificidae (sludge- worms) and Pisidium. (a fresh water clam). The fish Organic Pesticides populations often found in these zones include carp and Organic pesticides are chemicals that are utilized by man black bullheads. to control or destroy undesirable forms of plant and animal life. Pesticides encompass all forms of insecticides, Heavy Metals herbicides, fungicides, fumigants, nematocides, algacides, Heavy metals such as cadmium, chromium, cobalt, and rodenticides. copper, lead, mercury, nickel, and zinc are those which have a specific gravity greater than four, have several Pesticides and their residues may enter the surface waters oxidation states, and readily form complex ions. Heavy via surface and ground water runoff from both urban and metals may enter the surface water system as a result of rural land uses. Some pesticides, such as herbicides used discharges from industrial processes such as electroplating for aquatic weed control, are applied directly to the s@r- 't or as washoff from urban and agricultural lands. The face waters. Pesticides, like heavy metals, accumula e in heavy metals that accumulate on or beneath the land the tissues of living organisms with the concentration surface between runoff events may be traced to a variety increasing up the food chain and thus presenting a poten- of sources such as motor vehicle exhaust, atmospheric tial threat to the human population. fallout and washout, pesticide application, solid waste disposal site leachate, and gradual wear and disintegration Pesticides can be generally classified into four groups: of motor vehicle brake linings, tires, and other parts. chlorinated hydrocarbons, organophosphorus insecticides Certain heavy metals, such as copper in the form of carbarnate insecticides, and chlorophenoxy herbicides: copper sulfate, are intentionally added to surface waters The chlorinated hydrocarbons, which include DD , to control algae and snails that carry swimmers itch. aldrin, dieldrin, chlordane, heptachlor, and lindane, are synthetic organic insecticides that are very stable in the The effects of the heavy metals in the aquatic system environment in that they are not easily broken down in vary greatly and are often dependent on such factors as the bodies of man or animals. These poisons affect the concentration, hardness, pH, and temperature of the receiving waters, and the presence of other compounds 23 with which the heavy metals may react. Concentrations Water Quality Criteria-1972, Ecological Research which are toxic to many forms of aquatic life may not Series, U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, March be harmful to man. A particularly troublesome aspect of 1973, p. 251. heavy metals, however, is that they tend to accumulate 24 in the tissues of living organisms with the concentration Water Quality Criteria-1972. Note that cadmium is increasing up the food chain so as to present a potential discussed on p. 60 and pp. 179-180, chromium on threat to the human population. There are reported pp. 62 and 180, copper on p. 64, lead on p. 70 and p. 181, instances of people being poisoned by eating fish that and mercury on p. 72, 181, and 251. 230 nervous system, particularly the brain, and in very severe formation and corrosion in boilers. Sodium and potas- poisonings may cause death. The organophosphorus sium carbonate in circulating cooling water can cause insecticides, which include approximately 30 types of deterioration of wood in cooling towers, and more than which parathion is potentially the most dangerous to 65 mg/l of sodium can cause problems in ice manufactur- man, are synthetic organic compounds that may affect ing. Irrigation water high in sodium content may be toxic the nervous system in man by inhibiting certain enzymatic to plants and adversely affect soil conditions. reactions necessary for proper neural functions. The carbarnate insecticides such as Aminocarb, Bayer, Baygon, Bicarbonate, Carbonate, and Alkalinity Carboryl, and Zectian are very similar to the organo- Bicarbonate and carbonate anions in groundwater are phosphorus insecticides in their toxic mechanisms. The primarily the result of the interaction of carbon dioxide chlorophenoxy herbicides have been widely used to and water with calcium and magnesium carbonate rocks control both aquatic and terrestrial vegetation. Experi- (limestone and dolomite). Carbonate salts, however, are ments have generally indicated ambiguous toxic effects generally insoluble, and therefore, are seldom present 25 in man from chlorophenoxy herbicides . in groundwater. Concentrations of pesticides and pesticide residues, Bicarbonate anions are present in all aquifers in the particularly those which are not soluble in water, can be watershed in concentrations that may limit water use. The reduced by sewage treatment facilities. However, care is presence of the bicarbonate anion in water produces needed to assure that concentrations of pesticides do not alkalinity, which increases the corrosiveness of water. reach levels which would be toxic to the organisms Bicarbonates of calcium and magnesium decompose in necessary for the biological processes involved in the steam boilers and hot water facilities to form carbonate sewage treatment. The best methods to reduce pesticides scale and release corrosive carbon dioxide. Bicarbonate in surface waters are to reduce the amount of pesticide concentrations in water have little public health signifi- applied to an area, to use pesticides that are more target- cance. If present in large quantities, however, taste is specific-that is, destroy only those forms of life for affected. Alkalinity is a property of water rather than which they are intended-and to use pesticides that are a specific constituent. This property involves the ability completely biodegradable. of water to neutralize acid and is due to the presence of bicarbonate, carbonate, and hydroxide anions. Total Iron and Manganese alkalinity is the sum of the above three anions expressed Iron and manganese are dissolved from nearly all rock as CaC03- and soil, and objectionable amounts occur in most groundwaters in the watershed. Many uses of water are Calcium, Magnesium, and Hardness adversely affected by high iron and manganese content. Calcium and magnesium are contained in relatively large Concentrations of iron higher than about 0.3 mg1l and concentrations in the aquifers of the watershed, being manganese higher than about 0.05 mg/l stain laundry, dissolved from limestone, dolomite, and other rock porcelain, and enamelware. Iron and manganese in water and soil. High calcium and magnesium concentrations supplies are objectionable for food processing, beverage in the groundwater are the major causes of hardness manufacturing, dyeing, bleaching, ice manufacturing, and and scale-forming properties. Groundwater containing brewing. High iron and manganese concentrations cause small concentrations of dissolved calcium and mag- an unpleasant, bitter taste. When exposed to air for even nesium, however, is preferable for certain industrial a short time, iron and manganese in groundwater tend processes, including electroplating, tanning, dyeing, and to oxidize and form, respectively, objectionable reddish- textile manufacturing. brown and black precipitates. Hardness is the sum of calcium and magnesium concen- Sodium trations expressed as CaC03 and is a property of water Sodium is a common element contained in nearly all soil rather than a constituent. This property is commonly and rock, and, because most sodium salts are very soluble, related to the use of soap and the formation of boiler all groundwater normally will contain sodium. Sodium scale. Water is considered to be "hard" when sodium or also may enter the groundwater system through industrial potassium stearate soaps form little suds and lots of and municipal waste discharges containing sodium corn- insoluble curd, which floats upon the water and adheres pounds. No recommended limiting or maximum permis- to sinks and tubs, or when water, upon being heated, sible concentration of sodium is established in the forms scales or deposits in boilers, hot water heaters, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources drinking and in pipes, or on the cooking surfaces of pots. "Soft" water standards. Persons with heart, kidney, or circulatory water reacts with soap to form much suds and little or diseases, however, require drinking and culinary water no curd. Upon heating, "soft" water does not tend to that contains little or no sodium. More than 50 mg/l develop scale. sodium and potassium in the presence of suspended matter causes foaming, which in turn accelerates scale Sulfate Sulfate concentrations in groundwater result primarily 25 from the leaching and oxidation of sulfide and sulfate Water Quality Criteria-1972, Ecological Research minerals contained in the soil and rock of the watershed. Series, U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, March Sulfate may also enter the groundwater system through 1973. the percolation of waste discharges from industries that 231 use sulfates or sulfuric acid or that produce sulfates in Menomonee River-Honey Creek confluence and on the their manufacturing processes. Sulfate is also contributed downstream end by Hawley Road. from atmospheric sources through precipitation. Con- centrations greater than 250 mg/I exceed the recom- The state-adopted use objectives for the surface waters of mended limiting sulfate concentrations for drinking the watershed are shown on Map 82 and the supporting water, imparting a taste to water. Sulfate acts as a laxa- standards are set forth in Table 96. In addition to the tive at concentrations greater than 750 mg/l. requirement that all the surface waters satisfy minimum standards, most of the stream system is designated for Fluoride recreational use and fish and aquatic life. The exceptions Fluoride compounds are not naturally abundant and are Honey Creek, the South Branch of Underwood Creek, occur in relatively small quantities within the water- the lower portion of Underwood Creek, and the extreme shed. The presence of fluoride in drinking water may lower reaches of the Menomonee River, all of which are be either beneficial or harmful, depending upon its in the less stringent restricted use category. concentration and water consumption. Fluoride in drinking water reduces tooth decay when the water is The water use objectives and supporting water quality consumed during the period of enamel calcification. standards are particularly relevant to this chapter since Fluoride may, however, cause mottling of the teeth, they provide a scale against which the historic and depending upon the concentration of the fluoride, the existing water quality of the surface water system of the amount of the drinking water consumed, and the age watershed can be evaluated. For example, the standards and susceptibility of the individual. The concentration specify for all stream flows at or above the 7 day-10 year of fluoride recommended varies with the annual average low flow, a minimum dissolved oxygen level, a pH range maximum daily air temperature. and a maximum fecal coliform count for those river reaches designated for recreation and fish and aquatic Nitrate and Nitrite life uses and for those reaches designated for restricted Nitrate in groundwater is the result of decaying organic uses. In addition, by explicit reference to "Water Quality matter, nitrate compounds in soil, domestic and municipal Criteria," 26 the water use objectives and standards incor- sewage, fertilizer, or waste discharges of food and milk porate recommended maximum and minimum levels for processing industries. Nitrate is also contributed from many other water quality indicators. The analyses of atmospheric sources through precipitation. As might be historic and existing water quality in the Menomonee expected, shallow wells and springs are more likely to River watershed were based upon comparisons of water produce water with high nitrate content than are deep quality data and the adopted water use objectives and wells, due to the relative ease with which the shallow supporting standards. aquifers are recharged with surface water. Drinking water standards established by the Wisconsin Department POLLUTION SOURCES of Natural Resources recommend that the nitrate content (as N03) not exceed 45 mg/l. There is evidence that An evaluation of water quality conditions in the Menomo- higher concentrations may cause a blood disorder in nee River watershed must include an identification, infants called methemoglobinernia (blue babies). Nitrate characterization, and, where feasible, quantification of in water in concentrations much greater than the local known pollution sources. The following types of poUu- average may suggest contamination by sewage or other tion sources have been identified in the watershed and are organic matter. In concentrations less than 10 mg/l, nitrate discussed below: municipal sewage treatment facilities, has no adverse effect on most water uses. sanitary and combined sewerage system overflow points, industrial discharges, urban storm water runoff, and Nitrite in groundwater is produced by bacteria from soil agricultural and other rural runoff. The principal purpose ammonia. Nitrite is unstable in the presence of oxygen of the chapter is to identify the type and location of the and is present in only minute quantities in most natural various pollution sources and to quantify the pollutional waters. The presence of nitrite in water sometimes indi- discharge from those sources in terms of rate or amount cates organic pollution. Nitrite is toxic but rarely occurs of discharge and concentration and total transport in large enough concentrations to cause a health hazard. of pollutants. WATER USE OBJECTIVES AND SUPPORTING WATER QUALITY STANDARDS 26 Water Quality Criteria, Report of the National Techni- cal Advisory Committee to the Secretary of the Interior, The water use objectives and supporting standards adopted Federal Water Pollution Control Administration, April by the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and 1968. Reprinted by U. S. Environmental Protection applicable to the Menomonee River watershed are dis- Agency, April 1972. cussed in detail in Chapter X of this volume. As indicated in Chapter Il of Volume 2 of this report, these state- Note: The Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources adopted objectives and standards have been recom- routinely uses the similar but more recent report Water mended for the Menomonee River watershed except that Quality Criteria-1972, Ecological Research �eries, a higher use and a more stringent standard have been U. S. EPA, March 1973, except in those cases where recommended for that reach of the main stem of the water quality criteria set forth in the 1968 report are Menomonee River bounded on the upstream end by the more stringent. 232 Some of the data presented herein are based on surveys above and below the Village of Germantown's conducted 10 to 25 years ago. The principal purpose of Old Village municipal sewage treatment plant and summarizing the results of these surveys is to demonstrate the Village of Menomonee Falls' two sewage that some of the types of pollution problems now evident treatment plants. in the watershed are not of recent origin but have existed for several decades. The conclusions drawn on current 0 "Report on an Investigation of the Pollution in water quality conditions, however, are based primarily on the Milwaukee River Basin Made During 1966 data obtained over the past decade. and 1967." Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, January 1968. Menomonee River Water Quality Data watershed stream system sampling locations A variety of data sources is available for use in assessing included in this survey were located outside of the historic and existing water quality in the Menomonee Milwaukee County along the Menomonee River, River watershed. Each of the sources used in the water- Underwood Creek, and Dousman Ditch. Water shed study is cited and briefly described below. The quality analyses were performed on the three information selected for use from these sources as well streams while benthic analyses were limited to the as the conclusions drawn from that information are dis- Menomonee River. cussed in subsequent sections of this chapter. 0 "Report on an Investigation of the Pollution of Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Basin Sur- the Milwaukee River, Its Tributaries, and Oak = 1951-1969: The Wisconsin Department of Natural Creek Made During 1968 and 1969." Wisconsin Resources and its predecessor agencies, as part of a state- Department of Natural Resources, May 1969. wide water quality monitoring program, have conducted For this survey, water quality sampling loca- five basin surveys that have included all or part of the tions were established along the length of the Menomonee River and its three principal tributaries, Menomonee River within Milwaukee County and namely, Honey Creek, Underwood Creek, and the Little at a few locations on the Little Menomonee Menomonee River. The purpose of the surveys was to River, Underwood Creek, and Honey Creek. identify the major point sources of pollution and to Benthic organism samples were taken along the determine the effects of these discharges on the quality Menomonee River and the Little Menomonee of receiving waterways. The survey findings are docu- River in Milwaukee County. mented in the following reports: SEWRPC Water Quality Study: 1964-1965: During a 14-month period extending from January 1964 through 0 "Report of Investigations of Pollution of Surface February 1965, the Commission conducted an extensive Waters in the Major Portion of the Milwaukee stream water quality sampling program during which River Basin Conducted During 1951." Wisconsin almost 4,000 water samples were collected at 87 sampling Division of Water Pollution Control, January 1952. stations established on 43 streams in the Region. This With respect to the Menomonee River watershed, included samples taken at 12 locations in the Menomonee this survey included a very limited amount of River watershed. As shown on Map 59, nine of these were water quality sampling along the Menomonee located along the length of the Menomonee River while River in Germantown and Menomonee Falls. In one station each was located on the Little Menomonee addition, benthic-bottom--samples were taken River, Underwood Creek, and Honey Creek. along the main stem within the present Village of Germantown. The samples were analyzed for up to 32 chemical, phy- sical, biochemical, and bacteriological water quality 0 "Report of Investigations of Pollution of Surface indicators for the purpose of assessing the then-existing Waters in Milwaukee County and that Portion of condition of stream water quality in relation to pollution the Root River System Draining from Waukesha sources, land use, and population distribution and con- County through Milwaukee County Conducted centration. The study is described in SEWRPC Technical During 1952 and 1953." Committee on Water Report No. 4, Water Quality and the Flow of Streams in Pollution, March 1954. This survey included Southeastern Wisconsin, 1966. summer and fall 1952 and 1953 water quality sampling in Milwaukee County on the Menomo- SEWRPC Continuing Water Quality Monitoring Program: nee River and four major tributaries: the Little 1968-1974: In 1968 the Commission entered into a coop- Menomonee River, Butler Ditch, Underwood erative agreement with the Wisconsin Department of Creek, and Honey Creek. These water quality Natural Resources for the conduct of a continuing stream data were supplemented with benthic animal water quality monitoring program within the Region. The samples taken along the Menomonee River, the objective of the program is to provide, on a continuing Little Menomonee River, and Honey Creek. basis, the water quality information necessary to assess the long-term trends in water quality within the rapidly 0 "Report on a Field Investigation of Surface Water urbanizing seven-county Region. Quality in Southeastern Wisconsin in the Summer of 1962." Wisconsin Department of Natural The continuing monitoring program was designed to Resources (no date). This survey included summer build upon the bench mark stream water quality data base water quality sampling on the Menomonee River established by the Commission in the initial 1964-1965 233 Map 59 LOCATION OF SEWRPC STREAM SAMPLING STATIONS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1964-1974 L44 -T 'a" -N- L-t@ 'j; P, x YK I @,' L I N 'A OZAUKA c o --j co MILWAU@ LEGEND SIMULATED PORTION OF STREAM SYSTEM SAMPLING STATION WITH IDENTIFICATION NUMBER M@ -5 _Mn MI) _j: s Mn-10 14 A I Tj N _". Q. In 1964, the Commission began a stream water quality sampling program in the watershed using the 12 stream water quality sampling stations shown above. Data obtained from that sampling program were useful in identifying the type and cause of surface water pollution in the Meno- monee River watershed. Source: SEWRPC. 234 SEWRPC stream water quality study and, accordingly, the Eutrophic Evaluation Study: 1968-1969: The Menomonee monitoring network included the 12 Menomonee River River watershed was the subject of an extensive field watershed stations shown on Map 59. The SEWRPC study from April 1968 to December 1969, and the results stream water quality monitoring program involved, were published as : Zanoni, A., "Eutrophic Evaluation during 1968 and 1969, twice yearly sampling at all of a Small Multi-Land Use Watershed," U. W. Water stations during the periods of high and low flow, with Resources Center Technical Report, June 1970. The the samples being analyzed for dissolved oxygen, tem- purpose of this investigation was to determine the effects perature, fecal and total coliform, nitrate nitrogen, of runoff events, seasons, and land use and sewage treat- nitrite nitrogen, dissolved phosphorus, pH, chloride, and ment plants on the quantity of the nutrient phosphorus specific conductance. transported in the stream system. A total of 30 wet and dry condition period sampling surveys were carried out To provide additional information on the diurnal fluctua- during the two-year study period with samples being tions of stream water quality, the monitoring program taken at 15 sites. All samples were analyzed for total was revised in 1970 to provide for the collection of six soluble phosphate, and some total phosphorus analyses stream water samples over a 24-hour period once yearly were conducted. Phosphorus determinations were also during the period of low streamflow at each sampling made on samples of the effluent from the Menomonee station, with each sample being analyzed for the follow- Falls and Germantown sewage treatment plants in the ing five parameters: dissolved oxygen, temperature, pH, late summer of 1968 and of 1969. chloride, and specific conductance. In addition, once during the 24-hour period the following four parameters would be analyzed: fecal coliform, nitrate nitrogen, Creosote Study: 1972: This study was conducted by nitrite nitrogen, and dissolved phosphorus. members of the i izens for Menomonee River Restora- tion, Inc., (CMRR) on the Little Menomonee River in In order to obtain regional information on additional June, July, and August of 1972 as a result of serious water quality indicators, the Commission and the DNR chemical burns received by participants in a river clean-up agreed to a further revision of the program beginning sponsored by CMRR on June 5 of that year. The objec- with the 1972 survey. The overall continuity of the tive of the study was to investigate and document the sampling program was maintained by continuing to extent and source of what appeared to be creosote in the monitor those parameters included in previous surveys bottom muds of the Little Menomonee River. Creosote is with the following changes: a decrease from six to four obtained by fractional distillation of coal tar and is used per day in the frequency of dissolved oxygen, tempera- as a preservative for wood products such as telephone ture, and specific conductance measurements; a decrease poles and railroad ties. It is similar in appearance to oil from six to two per day in the frequency of chloride and insoluble in and heavier than water. Study findings determinations; an increase from one to two per day were published as: Citizens for Menomonee River Restora- in the frequency of fecal coliform, nitrate nitrogen, tion, The Creosote Problem in the Little Menomonee nitrite nitrogen, and dissolved phosphorus measure- River, no date, 67 pp. ments; and the addition of two determinations per day of organic nitrogen, ammonia nitrogen, and total phos- phorus. The addition of these latter three parameters Preliminary IJC Menomonee River Pilot Watershed Study was prompted by the need for more regional information Data: 1973-1974: The Wisconsin -Department of Natural on nutrients and increased interest in both oxygen Resources initiated a preliminary water quality sampling demand exerted by ammonia nitrogen and the toxic program in the Menomonee River watershed in February effect of ammonia nitrogen, 1973 in anticipation of including the watershed in the International Joint Commission's study of Great Lakes Thus, the stream water quality monitoring program, as pollution from land surface runoff. Three grab sample revised in 1972 and as continued through 1975, provides sites were established on the stream system: at the for four measurements over a 24-hour period once yearly. N. 70th Street crossing on the Menomonee River which These measurements are made during the period of low coincides with the location of the U. S. Geological Survey flow at each of the 87 stations for each of the following wire weight stream gage, at the N. 124th Street crossing three parameters: dissolved oxygen, temperature, and of the Menomonee River in the Village of Butler, which specific conductance. Two determinations are made at is also the Milwaukee-Waukesha County line, and on the each station over the same 24-hour period for each of Little Menomonee River at W. Villard Avenue extended the following nine parameters: pH, chloride, fecal coh- in the City of Milwaukee. The sampling program was form, nitrate nitrogen, nitrite nitrogen, ammonia initiated on February 22, 1973 and continued on an nitrogen, organic nitrogen, dissolved phosphorus, and approximately twice-weekly to monthly basis through total phosphorus. October 1974. While a full range of water quality analyses was conducted on the samples, the suspended sediment, Data resulting from the 1968-1975 sampling program are heavy metals, and ammonia data are of particular impor- available for inspection in Commission files. These data tance to the Menomonee River watershed planning pro- were analyzed under the planning program and a data gram because of the paucity of such data from other summary and corresponding discussion appear in a sub- sources. Data for the period February 22, 1973, through sequent section of this chapter. March 1974 were used in the preparation of this chapter. 235 Synoptic Water Quality Surveys: 1973-1974: Three railroad in the Menomonee industrial valley were the two 24-hour synoptic water quality surveys were conducted industrial discharges included in the survey. The four on April 4-5, 1973, July 18-19, 1973, and August 6-7, special land use stations were located, as shown on 1974, under the Menomonee River watershed planning Map 60, on' 1) a natural creek in the City of Mequon program. These surveys were synoptic in that they carrying runoff from a 3.26-square-mile rural, agricultural involved water quality determinations made on a large area; 2) a storm water channel in the City of Milwaukee number of samples obtained from many locations conveying runoff from a 2.15-square-mile newer, pri- throughout the watershed during the same approxi- marily residential area served by a separate sewer system; mately 24-hour sampling period. Such a synoptic survey 3) a storm sewer in the City of Wauwatosa carrying runoff is intended to "capture" the water quality characteristics from an older, primarily residential 0.36-square-mile area of a watershed during a relatively short time interval, served primarily by a separate sewer system; and 4) a com- thereby revealing the spatial and temporal variations in bined sewer outfall at Hawley Road in the City of Mil- water quality phenomena. The water quality surveys were waukee conveying discharge from a 0.73-square-mile a cooperative effort conducted jointly by the Commis- older, primarily residential area served by a combined sion, the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, sewer system. and the U. S. Geological Survey. All of the raw data resulting from the three synoptic The objective of the three synoptic surveys was to surveys are set forth in tabular form in Appendices C, D, provide the following information: an indication of the and E of this volume of the report. Data summaries and types and relative amount of pollutants contributed by selected raw data are presented in tabular and graphical point sources, such as municipal and industrial wastewater form elsewhere in this chapter. treatment plants; a determination of the nature and quantity of pollutants contained in surface runoff from Municipal Sewage Treatment Facilities a range of urban and rural land uses existing in the water- Five municipal sewage treatment facilities existed in the shed; and a measure of the condition of the surface Menomonee River watershed at the initiation of the waters of the major streams in the watershed relative to watershed planning program in 1972: the Village of the recommended water use objectives and supporting Germantown Old Village and County Line Road sewage water quality standards. The water quality surveys also treatment plants, the Village of Menomonee Falls Pilgrim were intended to provide background water quality data Road and Lilly Road sewage treatment plants, and the and other information needed for the development, Village of Butler sewage overflow and chlorination calibration, and application of the water quality model facility. The small Village of Germantown County Line being used in the watershed study. Road sewage treatment plant was permanently removed from service on November 2, 1973, upon completion of In each of these surveys, streamflow measurements were a force main from that site to the Old Village sewage made at five locations on the stream system, while treatment plant. physical, chemical, and biological quality indicators were measured at 17 instrearn sampling sites. In addition, the The following discussions of each of the five municipal surveys involved the conduct of water quality analyses sewage treatment facilities include data and information on the effluent from up to five municipal sewage treat- about the location of the facility, the manner in which it ment plants and two industrial facilities, and on the is financed and operated, the history of its construction runoff from four watershed subareas, each exhibiting and subsequent development, the size and characteristics a different type of land use. of the service area, the level of treatment and the type of treatment process, and the hydraulic capacity of the As shown on Map 60, the five strearnflow measuring facility and the quality of the discharge. Recommenda- stations included the USGS wire weight gage on the tions of the adopted regional sanitary sewerage system Menomonee River in Wauwatosa, the USGS partial plan 27 as they affect each plant are discussed as are the record gage on the Little Menomonee River in Mequon, steps that have been or will be undertaken to accomplish the partial record gage on the Menomonee River between those recommendations. The base year in the report for Germantown and Menomonee Falls, and two temporary sewage treatment facility discussions is 1970 except for gaging sites: one on Underwood Creek at its confluence instances where major sewage treatment facilities changes with the Menomonee River and one on Honey Creek at its have occurred since that time or where significant addi- confluence with the Menomonee River. The 17 instrearn tional effluent water quality data have been obtained . sampling stations, which included the 12 stations used in earlier Commission water quality surveys, were dis- Village of Germantown Old Village Sewage Treatment tributed throughout the watershed stream system as Plant: As shown on Map 60, this sewage treatment plant follows: 11 of the Menomonee River, 2 on the Little is located immediately east of the Menomonee River Menomonee River, 2 on Underwood Creek, and 2 on about one mile west of the center of the Old Village area Honey Creek. The five municipal sewage treatment plants included in the survey were the two Village of Germantown treatment facilities, the two Village of 27 Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Commission, Menomonee Falls plants, and the Village of Butler A Regional Sanitary Sewerage System Planning Progra overflow-chlorination facility. The S. K. Williams Com- for Southeastern Wisconsin, Planning Report No. 16, pany in the City of Wauwatosa and the Milwaukee Road February 1974, 809 pp. 236 Map 60 LOCATION OF MONITOR ING STATIONS USED FOR SYNOPTIC WATER QUALITY SURVEYS IN THE MENOMONEE R IVER WATERSHED ON APR IL 4,1973; JULY 18,1973; AND AUGUST 6,1974 V LEGEND SIMULATED PORTION OF ............ STREAM SYSTEM r -Z- WATER QUALITY SAMPLING STATIONS INSTREAM STATION IDENTICAL TO THOSE USED FIN SEWRPC -DN WATER r/ AND SEWRPC QUALITY MONITORING PROGRAMS (12) M @4' INSTREAM STATION TEMPORARILY ESTA rEFM T BLISHED FOR THE -S=FPO @TM@ WATERSHED STUDY(5) RAL R EK RUR@@ GRI@ULIU@tgll-.' MUNICIPAL SEWAGE TREATMENT PLANT EFFLUENT STATION@ INCLUDES ALL MUNICIPAL SEWAGE TREATMENT FACILITIES DISCHARGING WITHIN THE -L.C \'@" WATERSHED (5) GER ATOW P "0' OZ UKE co W. S NOT OK BAN Nit@Z E CO INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER W DISCHARGE STATION. INCLUDES M -3 %I POTENTIALLY SIGNIFICANT ..... DISCHARGES (2) MO LS SAMPLING STATION REPRESEN TIVE OF DIF ERENT WATERS TA (F M-4 HFD LAND USES 4) 6@1\1 'J -T L ND AREA TRIBUTARY TO U. e SA TAT)ON TM@)6, TM@-J7, TM,)8 AND TMS-19 STREAMFLOW MEASURING STATIONS A N-N I-' WIRE-W.I..1 AN. CREST I IDR D M L EWE STA .E@@NAGE -AREA7 SEPAR E S R GE GAGE (USGS GAGE 4-0871.2) -4, LOW FLOW GAGE (USGS GAGE 4SS fLER B @.M.INATI.. LOW FLOW AN. CREST STAGE GAGE (USGS -7 GAGE 4-0870.5) K Wi A Oils ARGE ! -1E ... GAGING STATION TEMPORARILY ESTABLISHED FOR THE W WATERSHED STUDY (ONE ON EEK) UNDERWOO REEK AND ONE ------ ON HONEY CR 4- CREST,)STAGE, GAGE (USGS 4-087 (NONE -------- --- -78 A A- w T ft T LCR OU /JA LLA %OTE SEWE SYSTE EASDENS AREA;, ERA M A i ...... 11 CO SEWA m M AL A 13IN C 2 S SYS -'7- TIM- . .......... M11 hAk4!51ZE@ % ALL 7 25EME5 It TI --A % L -4 .1W -L \4 Three synoptic water quality surveys were undertaken as a part of the watershed study to provide information on the types and amounts of pollutants contributed by point sources; to determine the nature and quantity of pollutants contained in surface runoff from a range of urban and rural land surfaces existing in the watershed; and to measure the condition of the surface waters of the major streams in the watershed against the recommended water use objectives and supporting water quality standards. The water quality surveys also were intended to provide background water quality data and other informatibn needed for the development, calibration, and application of the water quality model being used in the watershed study. Source: SEWRPC. 237 of the Village of Germantown. Selected information for waukee-Metropolitan sewerage system becomes available, this and other municipal sewage treatment plants in the the Village of Germantown is continuing to operate the Menomonee River watershed is set forth in Tables 41 and Old Village facility. At the time trunk sewer service 42. Management of the Village of Germantown sanitary becomes available from the Milwaukee-Metropobtan sewerage system is under the direction of the Village sewerage system, the Village intends to construct a series Board. Day-to-day administration of the system is pro- of force mains and pumping stations to connect the vided by a regular full-time licensed operator. Financing Old Village area plants to the Milwaukee-Metropolitan of the system is provided through the general property system. It is anticipated that the Village's sanitary sewer tax and a sewer service charge based on a flat quarterly system will be connected to the Milwaukee-Metropolitan rate to residences and a volumetric rate to commer- system by 1981 at which time the Old Village sewage cial users. treatment plant will be abandoned. It is anticipated that this connection will serve the needs of a planned Service Area: In 1970 the Old Village treatment plant approximately 11-square-mile service area in the Village served about 1,400 persons residing in a 0.4-square- of Germantown through the year 2000. Eventually, mile area as shown on Map 12. As of 1975, the Old gravity trunk sewers will be extended to serve the Village Village facility currently serves about 4,400 persons of Germantown. in a 2.5-square-mile area as a result of the November 1973 abandonment of the County Line facility and the Village of Germantown County Line Sewage Treatment post-1970 development of the Lake Park Village housing Plant: As shown on Map 60, this sewage treatment plant, project. The entire area tributary to the Old Village plant which discharged its effluent to the Menomonee River, is served by a separate sewer system. was located immediately east of the River at the south Village limits near the Washington-Waukesha County line Type and Level of Treatment: The treatment plant is until its abandonment in November 1973. Selected .composed of two parallel sewage treatment facilities only information about this treatment facility is set forth in one of which discharges effluent to the Menomonee River. Table 41. The first of the two parallel plants, a trickling filter type plant, was constructed in 1956 and put out of Service Area and Type of Treatment: The County Line operation in 1972. The second plant, an extended aera- treatment plant served about 1,000 persons in an approxi- tion activated sludge type plant, was constructed in 1969 mately 0.1-square-mile subdivision as shown on Map 12. and continues to operate. Advanced waste treatment The activated sludge type plant, which was constructed capability consisting of phosphorus removed by a pickle in 1963, had an average hydraulic design capacity of liquor process and a 10 million gallon final sedimentation 0.05 mgd with an estimated peak hydraulic design pond were added to the treatment plant in 1974. capacity of 0.10 mgd. The treatment processes provided by the plant were classified as secondary level. The average hydraulic design capacity of the plant is Recommendations of the Regional Sanitary Sewerage 1.0 mgd, with an estimated combined peak hydraulic System Plan and Implementation Status: The adopted design capacity of 2.3 ingd. The average hydraulic loading regional sanitary sewerage system plan endorsed the on the combined plant in 1970 was estimated at 0.4 mgd, planned abandonment of the County Line sewage treat- indicating that the plant had ample capacity to treat the ment plant, a recommendation that was accomplished average daily flow from the existing sewer service area. in November 1973 upon completion of a 2.3-mile-long The average hydraulic loading on the plant in 1975 was 12-inch-diameter force main from the County Line estimated at less than 1.0 mgd indicating that the treat- facility to the Old Village sewage treatment plant. As ment facility continues to have adequate capacity to treat noted above, the sewerage system plan recommended the average daily flow from the sewer service area even the eventual abandonment of the latter facility via though that area was considerably enlarged since 1970. a connection of it by trunk sewer to the Milwaukee- The treatment process provided by the activated sludge Metropolitan sewerage system. type plant in combination with the recently added phos- phorus removal capability is classified as advanced level. Village of Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road Sewage Treat- Recommendations of the Regional Sanitary Sewerage ment Plant: This sewage treatment plant is, as sho Map 60, located immediately north of the Menomonee System Plan and Implementation Status: The adopted River and east of Pilgrim Road and discharges to the regional sanitary sewerage system plan recommended Menomonee River. Selected information about this the eventual abandonment of the Old Village sewage treatment facility is set forth in Table 41. Management treatment plant. The Village of Germantown and the of the Village of Menomonee Falls sanitary sewerage Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions have system is under the direction of the Village Board. agreed in principle to the future connection of the Day-to-day administration of the system is provided by Germantown sewer service area to the Milwaukee- the Village Public Works Department. Metropolitan sewerage system with sewage treatment to be accomplished at the Commissions' Jones Island Service Area: In 1970 the Pilgrim Road treatment plant, and South Shore treatment plants located on the Lake in conjunction with the Village's Lilly Road treatment Michigan shoreline. At the present time, trunk sewer plant, served about 17,400 persons in a combined area of service to the Village of Germantown is not available. about 3.8 square miles as shown on Map 12. The entire Until such time as trunk sewer service from the Mil- area is served by a separate sewer system. 238 Table 41 SELECTED CHARACTERISTICS OF PUBLIC SEWAGE TREATMENT FACILITIES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 Dates of Design Capacity Estimated Estimated Original Average Total Total Construction Treatment Provided Average Peak Organic Area Served Population and Major Receiving Hydraulic Hydraulic (pounds Population Name (square miles) Served Modif ications Type Level Stream Populationa (mgd) (mgd) CBOD5/day) Equivalenta Village of 0.42 1,400 1956,1969 Trickling Secondary Menomonee 11,000 1.20 2.90 2,385 11,400 Germanto n Filter and River Old Village Plantb Activated Sludge Village of 0.14 1,000 1963 Activated Secondary Menomonee N/A 0.05 0.10 85 400 Germantown Sludge River Co unty Line Road Plantc Village of 1954,1962 Trickling Secondary Menomonee N/A 1.9 2.5 935 4,450 Menomonee Falls Filter and River Pilgrim Road Plant Activated 3.77 17AOO Sl udge Village of 1969 Activated Tertiary Menomonee N/A 1.0 2.0 1,700 8,100 Menomonee Falls Sludge and River Lilly Road Plant Flow-Through Lagoon Village of 0.8 2,300 N/A Chlorination Menomonee N/A N/A N/A N/A N/A Butler Overflow River Chlorination Facility I I I NOTE: NIA indicates data not available. a The population design capacity for a given sewage reamn, facility was obtained directly from engineering reports prepared by or for he local unilof government operating the facility and reflects assumptions made by the design engineer. The population equivalent design capacity was estimated by the Commission staffby dividing the design CBOD5 loading in pounds per day, as set forth in the engineering reports, by an estimated per capita contribution of 0.21 pound of CBOD5 per day. If the design engineer assumed a different daily per capita contribution of CBOD5, the population equivalent design capacity will differ from the population design capacity shown in the table. b Phosphorus removal and final sedimentation facilities were added in 1974. As a result of the November 1973 abandonment of the Village's County L ine facility, and the develop- ment of Lake Park Village, the Old Village sewage treatment plant now serves about 2.5 square miles containing approximately 4,400 persons. The trickling filterplant was put out of operation in 1972. The peak hydraulic design capacity of the remaining activated sludge plant is 2.3 mgd, and the average hydraulic design capacity of the remainingplant is 1. 0 mgd. C Permanently removed frorn wrvice on November 2, 1973, Source: SEWRPC. Type and Level of Treatment: The original plant, a trick- mitted by contract to abandon its temporary sewage ling filter type, was constructed in 1954. In 1962 a new treatment facilities and connect to the Milwaukee- activated sludge plant was constructed to operate in Metropolitan sewerage system as soon as the trunk sewer parallel with the trickling filter plant. The average hydrau- capacity is provided by the Milwaukee-Metropolitan lic design capacity of this combined plant is 1.9 mgd, Sewerage Commissions on the Milwaukee-Waukesha with a peak hydraulic design capacity of 2.5 mgd. The County line at STH 45. At the present time, it is antici- average hydraulic loading on the plant in 1970 was pated that this trunk sewer will be in place and that estimated at 1.7 mgd, indicating that the plant had gravity flow will be initiated by 1981. The Village has adequate capacity to treat the average daily flow from completed a trunk sewer link between the two treatment the sewer service area. The treatment processes provided plants and the Waukesha-Milwaukee County line. That by both the trickling filter and activated sludge type sewer is temporarily connected by a pumping station to plants are classified as secondary level. the Milwaukee-Metropolitan system and the Village is authorized to pump 500,000 gallons of sewage into Recommendations of the Regional Sanitary Sewerag the Milwaukee-Metropolitan system from midnight to System Plan and Implementation Status: The adopted 6:00 a.m. each day provided that dry weather conditions regional sanitary sewerage system plan recommended the exist. Almost all of the 18. 7-square-mile portion of the eventual abandonment of the Village of Menomonee Falls Village of Menomonee Falls lying within the watershed Pilgrim Road sewage treatment plant as well as the Lilly lies within the contract service area of the Milwaukee- Road facility. The Village of Menomonee Falls is corn- Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions. 239 Table 42 0 SEWAGE TREATMENT PLANT EFFLUENT CHARACTERISTICS DURING THE SYNOPTIC WATER QUALITY SURVEYS Synoptic Water Quality Survey No. 1 -April 4, 1973 Flo, U., - - - - - - - Ti- T- A---- low I - Tr,= .1. "1 U_ 'o, T I -I. 11 14:; .1 7@1 11 1, 1 11 N.IA 71 1 IA I 1 17 1,1 1,1 1A 1-1 1,1 11 11 11 11 11 11 IF--- l, _b 17 I 11@ I .-1 2" IAT @,.l 1.4,1 17 1.11 1. '2 1-.. '1 71 lo. 1.7. 112 ol, '.. "=_ lo@,@ o'. - No 7. o o- I w' 421 4.13 1'%. 142 oM 11 4.11 2.6' 0.1 -1 D.41 'I. '..' 3.43 o 11" 1_ 4 :.'1 , . I 11 ;7 7.1 -1 4,14 3. 43o 11 11 41 11 N 4Z 1 7- 2 'o 12.. lll '4A'@l '4% '4 -11 2. T" 10.11 1 411 .7. T-1 'o 6"' 14 @o 3.1 - .4" 1" 1 Z' > 3`1.0" 1@ - 7 "1 "1 4.. 1.. 1.0 1 > .1 > oo > > T 2. .4 2 1 o 1., 12. - 1. .. - - >.. 11. > .. - >.. > > `1 o., 11 N. Im Nm Nm N. 2f No, N1. o74* 6 N,, o 'o Synoptic Water Quality Survey No. 2-July 18, 1973 B- -1, T- I - - --------------------- T_ T_ A- u- T= o- 11. A_ 1 4:.. 4: 1 "A 4:@l " ' I I . . 41,.1 1 4.1.,l ",I' Nl,.A 11 7. 7@: 7 7 :7 lz 'o Ilo 1. .2 11@_ 7 71 1. 1. 7.1 1. J _b b 1,37 1.2 2" 21. 1'@ @'3 @'l V41' 1 , '.. .:@ I'll "I "I , 4 1.1. 2- 1Z. - I'- N1. .1A 1A 41 4.:. T- 1.4 11 41 .4 121 7 '3 1 -2- -2 A. 14 o. NoO 2" 0.. o., o. or - o 11, 1 1 2.1 IZ 2joO 1 - @'12 -1 11 11 1.41 71 1 M 311 .11, A I., 1 2- 27. 21 2.. 'A. - 117 lo 3. 17 .12 :@7 "I T- 7. 4.120 - 1. .1 - - ;. I.." ". 11 - 1-1 1 .1. 1". .111 .." . 7.11 Ir I. N 'A 2- 2- 41 1. NIA X, 13. @10.3 'TA 1^ > "1 4 >o, > o >,. >. :0.0 4. .2. oo Ill. 12 -1 <17. -1. N. N. Z. N1. N1' 3'o , IA 1.7 Synoptic Water Quality Survey No. 3-August 6, 1974 1. F11 P@mivs -1 T, T I- T.. T T olto 1110 171. - A-, T1,1_1 A- 0@) 71@ 11 7;: 11 77, 1 114 o ;.. .2 2- 1 1@ .,l 7. 11 1,l I I 7A b Z@1. 11A 71 wo w 411 2114' 71 .1; -7 1 Z 'A" 1'. 1.7 T2o "@'o ".L lal. 11 IN I., -71 -9 3 1;.1 1z @0_7. NX '1= 0@'- .1 14. - 0 -0 I= 4" Z-0 ZT 1. .1.1 .1 5.13 41 X., N 1j:L1 7 T_ '2.@.' 17.41 1." 1 I= 1. :3 1.1 1 1,". 1., 1 2 11 1 1 If 2' -4 2:T 2-." '2T '.r lo 4 >100. >ioo@ 121 IA 2:"l T' .7. 7- 2`1, -TIA Village of Menomonee Falls Lilly Road Sewage Treatment trunk sewer construction, sewage flow from the Village to Plant: As shown on Map 60, this sewage treatment plant the Milwaukee-Metropolitan sewerage system is limited is located to the east of the Menomonee River about one to 400,000 gallons per day. Any flow in excess of this mile downstream of the Pilgrim Road plant near Lilly amount is bypassed through a chlorination tank and Road. Selected information about this treatment facility, discharged to the Menomonee River. At the present time which discharges to the Menomonee River, is set forth in it is anticipated that the trunk sewer connection will Table 41. be completed by 1981 thus facilitating the planned abandonment of the overflow-chlorination facility. Service Area: As noted above, in 1970 the Lilly Road sewage treatment plant, in conjunction with the Pilgrim Sanitary Sewerage System Flow Relief Points Road facility, served about 17,400 persons in a com- In addition to sewage treatment facility effluent, raw bined area of about 3.8 square miles as shown on Map 12. sanitary sewage enters the surface water system of It should be noted that the Menomonee Falls sewer the Menomonee River watershed either directly from system can be controlled to divide the flows between combined or sanitary sewer overflows or indirectly the two plants. via separate storm sewer systems. This direct or indirect conveyance of sanitary sewage to the watershed's surface Type and Level of Treatment: The Lilly Road plant, an water system occurs as a result of the presence of five activated sludge type plant with a flow through lagoon types of flow relief devices: combined sewer outfalls, for final sedimentation, was constructed in 1969. The crossovers, bypasses, relief pumping stations, and portable average hydraulic design capacity of the plant is 1.0 mgd, pumping stations. with a peak hydraulic design capacity estimated to be 2 mgd. The average hydraulic loading on the plant in Flow Relief Devices: Types and Characteristics: A com- 1970 was estimated at 0.7 mgd, indicating that the plant bined sewer is intended to carry sanitary sewage at 0 had adequate capacity to treat the average daily flow times, including domestic, commercial, and industrial from its sewer service area. The treatment processes wastes. During periods of rainfall or snowmelt, a com- provided at the plant are classified as tertiary level. bined sewer is intended also to carry storm water runoff from streets and other sources. A combined sewer outfall Recommendations of the Regional Sanitary Sewerag is a point at which a combined sewer discharges directly System Plan and Implementation Status: As noted above, into a receiving body of surface water. the adopted regional sanitary sewerage system plan The four other flow relief features usually found in recommended the eventual abandonment of both the a municipal sanitary sewerage system-crossovers, bypas- Village's Lilly Road and Pilgrim Road sewage treatment ses, relief pumping stations and portable pumping sta- plants, and the Village is committed by contract to tions-are defined as follows: abandon these two facilities as soon as gravity flow trunk sewer capacity is provided at the Milwaukee -Waukesha 0 Crossover . . . A flow relief device by which sani- line by the Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commis- tary sewers discharge a portion of their flow, by sions. It is anticipated that this trunk sewer will be gravity, into storm sewers during periods of completed by 1981. sanitary sewer surcharge or by which combined Village of Butler Overflow-Chlorination Facility: This sewers discharge a portion of their flow, by facility, as shown on Map 60, is located on the west bank gravity, into storm sewers to alleviate sanitary of the Menomonee River in the City of Milwaukee about or combined sewer surcharge. 0.1 mile east of the Village of Butler-City of Milwaukee 0 Bypass ... A flow relief device by which sanitary line and discharges to the Menomonee River. Selected sewers entering a lift station, pumping station, or information about this treatment facility is set forth in sewage treatment plant can discharge a portion or Table 41. Management of the Village of Butler sanitary all of their flow, by gravity, into a receiving body sewerage system is under the direction of the Village of surface water to alleviate sewer surcharge. Also, Board. Day-to-day administration of the system is pro- a flow relief device by which intercepting or main vided by the Water and Sewer Superintendent. Financing sewers can discharge a portion or all of their flow of the system is provided through a sewer service charge by gravity into a receiving body of surface water based upon the quarterly water billings. to alleviate intercepting or main sewer surcharge. The existing service area of the Village of Butler sanitary 0 Relief Pumping Station . . . A flow relief device sewerage system encompasses the entire Village. This area by which flows from surcharged main sewers are otals about 0.8 square mile and has a resident population discharged into storm sewers or directly into of about 2,300 persons. The entire area is served by a receiving body of surface water through the use at separate sanitary sewer system. of permanent lift or pumping stations. The Village of Butler contracts with the Milwaukee- *Portable Pumping Station . . . A point of flow Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions for sewage treat- relief at which flows from surcharged sanitary ment. The average hydraulic loading on the Milwaukee- sewers are discharged into storm sewers or directly Metropolitan sewerage system from the Village of Butler into a receiving body of surface water through the in 1970 was estimated at 0.4 mgd. Pending completion of use of portable pumping units. 241 Of the five types of sanitary sewerage system flow relief Table 43 summarizes by receiving stream and civil division devices-combined sewer outfall, crossover, bypass, relief the type and number of flow relief devices in the water- pumping station, and portable pumping station-the shed, whereas the spatial distribution of these devices is combined sewer outfall and bypass always discharge shown on Map 61. A total of 25 combined sewer outfalls directly to surface waters and therefore are located near and 102 other flow relief devices are known to exist in the rivers and streams. Crossovers always convey flow from Menomonee River watershed. Of the total of 127 known a sanitary or combined sewer to a storm sewer and, municipal sewer system relief devices where raw sanitary therefore, need not be located near rivers and streams sewage or a mixture of raw sanitary sewage and storm but may be found anywhere in the sewered portions of water runoff are discharged during periods of sewer urban areas. Inasmuch as relief and portable pumping surcharge to watershed surface waters, 102 or over stations convey flow to either storm sewers or directly three-fourths discharge directly or indirectly to the to surface waters, these two flow relief devices may be Menomonee River. About 40 percent of all the flow found anywhere in the sewered portions of urban areas. relief devices in the Menomonee River watershed, includ- The single most important aspect of the aforementioned ing all of the combined sewer overflows, are located five flow relief devices is that each provides a mechanism within the City of Milwaukee. whereby raw sanitary sewage can be directed to the surface waters in the urban areas of a watershed thereby The Combined Sewer System-Previous Studies, Rec- posing a pollution threat in general, and a health hazard ommendations, and Proaress Toward Implementation: in particular. The Combined Sewer System: The 10.7-square mile combined sewer service area, tributary via the 25 com- bined sewer outfalls to the Menomonee River, is shown Number and Location of Flow Relief Devices in the on Map 62. As is evident from the map, the Menomonee Watershed: As discussed in Chapter X of this volume, River watershed combined sewer system is part of a large a Wisconsin Pollution Discharge Elimination System contiguous combined sewer service area encompassing (VvTDES) has been established by the Wisconsin Depart- a total of about 27 square miles and including portions of ment of Natural Resources. This operational permit the City of Milwaukee and the Village of Shorewood in system provided a source of data and information con- Milwaukee County. During significant rainfall and snow- cerning the number, type, and location of the five types of melt events, this large combined sewer service area municipal sewer system relief points in the Menomonee discharges combined sewage to the Menomonee, Mil- River watershed. waukee, and Kinnickinnic Rivers and to Lake Michigan. Table 43 KNOWN COMBINED SEWER OUTFALLS AND OTHER FLOW RE LIEF DEVICES IN THE MENOMONEE R IVER WATERSHED BY RECEIVING STREAM AND CIVIL DIVISION: 1975 Other Flow Relief Devicesa Combined Relief Portable Sewer Pumping Pumping Receiving Stream Civil Division Outfallsa Crossovers Bypasses Stations Stations Total Menomonee Riverb City of Milwaukee 25 22 0 0 2 49 City of Wauwatosa 0 24 0 0 10 34 Villageof Menomonee Falls 0 2 3 1 4 10 19 Little Menomonee River City of Milwaukee 0 0 0 0 1 1 Underwood Creek City of Wauwatosa 0 1 0 0 7 8 City of Brookfield 0 0 0 0 3 3 Honey Creek City of Milwaukee 0 0 0 0 2 2 City of Wauwatosa 0 6 0 0 2 8 City of West Allis 0 3 0 0 0 3 Total 25 1 58 3 4 37 127 a Based on Wisconsin Pollution Discharge Elimination System permits as of May 1975. b Includes South Menomonee Canal which has two combined sewer outfalls and Burnham Canal which has six combined sewer outfalls. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 242 Map 61 POINT SOURCES OF WATER POLLUTION IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1975 LEGEND 1j x ......... A SEWER SERVICE AREA E ISTING(1970) SANITARY 7 ,'T % PUBLIC SEWAGE -Z- TREATMENT FACILITY INDUSTRIAL WASTE DISCHARGE FLOW RELIEF DEVICES 0 COMBINED SEWER OUTFALL t 0 BYPASS zz@t 9 CROSSOVER L PORTABLE RELIEF PUMPING STATION 7 RELIEF PUMPING STATION co WAS @GT r co . 0 0 7 0 no J, '6,0 v @*.% *R(*t P6 -W t N, r ...... 4. :z.-J J A total of 175 known point sources of pollution existed in the Menomo nee River watershed in 1975. These consisted of four municipal sewage treatment facilities; 25 combined sewer outfalls and 102 sanitary sewer overflow relief devices which discharged raw sewage to the River system during periods of wet weather and sewer surcharge; and 44 industrial waste outfalls which discharged primarily cooling and process waters to the Rive, system, Source: SEWRPC. 243 Map 62 COMBINED SANITARY AND STORM SEWER SERVICE AREAS IN MILWAUKEE COUNTY: 1970 BG .4A N R REWOOD U z IP A EY M + COUNTY Nil 11144 I ST1T-- IVR r R@ 'YE LEGEND COMBINED SEWER SERVICE AREA TRIBUTARY TO THE MENOMONEE RIVER (6,843 ACRES) COMBINED SEWER SERVICE A(REA TRIBUTARY TO THE KINNICKINNIC RIVER 2,868 ACRES) COMBINED SEWER SERVICE AREA TRIBUT RY TO THE MILWAUKEE RIVER (5,584 ACRES) Until the mid-1920's, development in the Milwaukee area was designed to be served by combined sanitary storm sewers which discharged directly to watercourses. About 17,200 acres of the Milwaukee area are still served by these combined sewers. Intercepting sewers have been constructed, however, to intercept the normal dry-weather flow of sanitary wastes in the combined sewers, as well as a portion of the storm flows, and convey these flows to the Jones Island sewage treatment plant. During storm periods excess flows consisting of raw sanitary sewage and storm water, are discharged to watercourses an average of about 50 times per year. A total of 25 combined sewer outfalls, serving a 6,843 acre combined sewer service area tributary to the Menomonee River watershed, discharge directly to the Menomonee River. Source: Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions, City Engineer, and SEWRPC. 444.1 ttt- 444@ 244 Findings of the Milwaukee River Watershed Study: The Progress Toward Implementation: In October 1974, the entire Milwaukee metropolitan area combined sewer Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions, using system was inventoried and analyzed under the Mil- a federal sewerage facilities planning grant, retained waukee River watershed planning program conducted the services of a consulting firm to conduct the above- by the Commission, the results of which were published recommended preliminary engineering study for the in October 1971. In light of this work, the combined abatement of combined sewer overflow in the Milwaukee sewer service area in the Menomonee River watershed metropolitan area. This study is scheduled for completion was not subjected to extensive analysis under the Meno- in 1977 and is intended to build on the previous work monee River watershed planning program. The principal by the Regional Planning Commission under the Mil- findings of the Milwaukee River watershed plan as they waukee River watershed planning program. The study is relate to the combined sewer overflow problem are to provide firm recommendations for construction of as follows: sewage conveyance and treatment facilities so as to abate pollution from the entire combined sewer service 0 Until the mid-1920's, no treatment of sanitary area. It is important to emphasize that this study includes sewage was provided in the Milwaukee area, with that portion of the combined sewer service area tributary raw sewage being discharged directly to water- to the Menomonee River and will culminate in specific courses. Since that time, and partly as a result of recommendations for abatement of the combined sewer severe outbreaks of typhoid fever within the overflow problem in the watershed. Milwaukee area, the Milwaukee -Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions have constructed two Industrial Discharges large sewage treatment plants and an extensive In a number of locations in the Menomonee River water- system of main, relief, and intercepting sewers. shed, industrial wastewater consisting primarily of cool- The intercepting sewers in the combined sewer ing water and process water is discharged directly or service area generally parallel the Menomonee, indirectly to the surface water system. This industrial Milwaukee, and Kinnickinnic Rivers. wastewater enters the Menomonee River and its major tributaries as direct discharge or reaches the surface waters � During dry weather periods, the sanitary sewage via drainage ditches and storm sewers. In a few instances, from the combined sewer service area is con- the wastewater is subject to land disposal and subsequent veyed via the interceptor sewers to the treat- seepage into the soil. These discharges are of concern ment facilities. primarily because they may contain toxic substances or high concentrations of undissolved solids. � A mixture of sewage and storm water is dis- charged to the Milwaukee metropolitan area Number and Location of Industrial Discharges: As surface waters through up to about 112 combined described in Chapter X of this volume, a Wisconsin Pollu- sewer outfalls on the average of about 50 times tion Discharge Elimination System has been established per year as a result of rainfall and snowmelt by the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources. Data events producing runoff far in excess of what can and information provided by this system were used to be conveyed by the interceptor sewers. determine the type and location of industrial discharges in the Menomonee River watershed. 0 An analysis of the potential effects of overflows from the 2,100 acre combined sewer service area Table 44 summarizes by receiving stream and civil division above the North Avenue dam revealed that such the type and number of industrial discharges in the overflows have a frequent, severe, adverse impact watershed while their spatial distribution is illustrated on on river water quality and that in the presence Map 61. A total of 44 industrial discharges is known to of such overflows the river is unfit for any type of exist in the watershed, and of the six types of discharges desirable recreational or fish and aquatic life uses. identified in Table 44-cooling water, wash water, process Similar conclusions may be drawn by inference water, oil-water separator effluent, condensate, and for other portions of the Milwaukee metropolitan electrostatic precipitation effluent-half of the discharges area combined sewer system. consist of cooling water. Over three-fourths of the indus- trial discharges flow directly or indirectly to the Meno- Recommendations of the Milwaukee River Watershed monee River with the remainder being discharged to the Plan: After a preliminary screening of 15 alternatives and Little Menomonee River, Underwood Creek, Honey a more detailed study and analysis of three of those Creek, and to land disposal. Half of the 44 known indus- 15 alternatives, it was recommended that a combination trial discharges in the watershed are located in the City of deep tunnel mined storage/flow -through treatment alter- Milwaukee with almost 85 percent being located in the native be included in the comprehensive Milwaukee River Milwaukee County portion of the watershed. watershed plan as the major water pollution abatement plan element for the lower Milwaukee River. It was Quality Characteristics of Industrial Discharges: Very further recommended that a preliminary engineering little data are available on the quality of the water dis- study be undertaken to determine with greater precision charged from the various industries. As a result of the and detail the configuration of the recommended system initiation of the Wisconsin Pollution Discharge Elimina- as required to serve the entire 27-square-mile combined tion System, a data base of industrial discharges quality sewer service area in Milwaukee County. will be developed in the next few years. Effluent from 245 two sources of industrial discharges, the S. K. Williams and nickel. This facility was selected for monitoring Company and the Milwaukee Road railroad, were moni- because it was a known source of heavy metals. Process tored during the three synoptic water quality surveys. waters as well as cooling waters are discharged to the These data serve to illustrate the variety of constituents Menomonee River via a storm sewer. Heavy metal con- typically found in industrial discharges. centrations determined for the S. K. Williams Company discharge during the synoptic water quality surveys are S. K. Williams Company: The S. K. Williams Company, set forth in Table 45. Four samples were taken on each which is located in the City of Wauwatosa, provides metal day and analyzed for the following seven heavy metals: finishing services including electro-plating and polishing cadmium, chromium, copper, lead, mercury, nickel, using heavy metals such as cadmium, chromium, copper, and zinc. Table 44 KNOWN INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER DISCHARGES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY RECEIVING STREAM AND CIVIL DIVISION: 1975 Type of _Dischargea Oil Water Electrostatic Cooling Wash Process Separator Precipitator Receiving Stream Civil Division Water Water Water Effluent Condensate Effluent Total Menomonee Riverb City of Milwaukee 10 1 5 1 1 1 19 City of Wauwatosa 4 1 3 0 0 0 8 City of West Allis 0 0 1 1 0 0 2 City of Brookfield 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 Village of West Milwaukee 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 Village of Butler 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 Village of Menomonee Falls 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 Village of Germantown 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 Little Menomonee River City of Milwaukee 1 0 0 2 0 0 3 Underwood Creek City of West Allis 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 City of Brookf ield 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 Honey Creek City of West Allis 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 2 Land Disposal City of West Allis 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 City of Brookfield 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 Village of Menomonee Falls 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 Total 22 2 12 6 1 1 44 a Based on Wisconsin Pollution Discharge Elimination System permits as of May 1975. bIncludes South Menomonee Canal. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 246 The average cadmium concentration for each of the three Milwaukee Road Maintenance Complex: This facility is surveys exceeded by as much as a factor of 10 the maxi- located in the Menomonee industrial valley immediately mum 0.03 mg/l recommended for surface waters support- west of the 35th Street viaduct. Effluent from an oil ing fish and aquatic life. Average chromium concentra- sepaxator, which is discharged directly to the Menomonee tions for each of the three surveys exceeded by as much River, was sampled for solids and oxygen demanding as four times the maximum concentration of 0.05 mg/l materials, and the results are presented in Table 46. recommended for enhancement of fish and aquatic life. The average lead concentration for each of the three The average total solids concentration for each of the surveys slightly exceeded the maximum level of 0.03 mg/l three surveys ranged from 355 to 1,590 mg/l which recommended for propagation of fish and aquatic life. 28 approximates that found in raw domestic sewage. Average Inasmuch as the recommended limits for cadmium, observed total biochemical oxygen demands for each of chromium, and lead were exceeded in the discharge, the three surveys ranged from 11.0 to 89.0 mg/l, thereby these heavy metals may, depending on the amount of exceeding that occurring at the Village of Germantown dilution that occurs, pose a threat to fish and aquatic and Village of Menomonee Falls sewage treatment plants. life in the Menomonee River. Mercury levels during the three synoptic surveys were Diffuse Source Pollution well below,the maximum concentration of 0.002 Mg/129 Definition and Characteristics of Diffuse Source Pollution: recommended for protection of fish and aquatic life ' This type of pollution, also referred to as non-point Water Quality Criteria30 does not contain specific fish source pollution, consists of various discharges of pollu- and aquatic life standards for copper, nickel, and zinc tants to the surface waters that cannot be traced to but instead recommends that laboratory sensitivity tests specific discrete point sources. Diffuse source pollution be run on critical flora and fauna for each of these metals is transported from the rural and urban land areas of using, as a medium, samples of the actual receiving water. a watershed to the surface waters by means of direct A series of such sensitivity tests has not been conducted runoff from the land and by interflow during and shortly on Menomonee River water and it is unlikely that it after rainfall or rain f all-sno wmelt events. Non-point will be carried out. Therefore, it is not possible to source pollution also includes pollutants conveyed to comment on the probable significance of the observed the surface waters via groundwater discharge-baseflow- concentrations of copper, nickel, and zinc in the indus- which is the principal source of strearnflow between trial discharge. runoff events. Diffuse source pollution is qualitatively similar in content 28 to point source pollution in that the former, like the Water Quality Criteri , Ecological Research Series, latter, can cause toxic, organic, nutrient, pathogenic, U. S. Enuironmental Protection Agency, March 1973. sediment, and aesthetic pollution problems. Non-point source pollution is becoming of increased concern in 29 Ib id. water resources planning and engineering as efforts to abate point source pollution become increasingly success- 30jbid. ful. The control of diffuse source pollution is the last Table 45 HEAVY METAL CONCENTRATIONS AND OTHER PARAMETERS IN THE EFFLUENT DISCHARGED FROM THE S. K. WILLIAMS COMPANY DURING THE SYNOPTIC WATER QUALITY SURVEYS April 4-511973 July 18-19, 1973 August 6, 1974 Time Time Time Parametera 0630 1200 1810 2355 Average 0620 1210 1730 0010 Average 0620 1215 1 1805 2355 Average Cadmium ....... 0.05 0.55 0.52 0.07 0.30 0.05 0.25 0.21 0.09 0.15 0.03 0.50 0.3a 0.07 0.23 Chromium ...... 0.18 0.24 0.23 0.15 0.20 0.20 0.30 0.15 0.20 0.21 0.14 0.12 0.06 0.07 0,10 Copper . ....... 0.10 0.34 0.18 014 0.19 0.05 0.15 0.65 0.20 0.26 0.11 0.50 0.49 0.30 0.35 Lead .......... 0.04 0.03 0.04 0.03 0.04 0.10 0.05 0.02 0.04 0.05 0.04 0.04 0.04 0.04 0.04 Mercury ........ 0.0002 0.0002 0.0002 0,0002 0.0002 0.0002 0.0002 0.0002 0.0002 0.0002 0.0002 0.0002 0.0002 OD002 0.0002 NickeI ......... 0.52 1.00 0.83 0.49 0.71 0.50 0.40 1.00 0.30 0.55 1.10 3.00 1.60 1.40 1.78 Zinc .......... 2.10 2.20 230 2.10 2.18 2 30 2.10 2.50 2.10 2.25 3.70 2.90 2.40 2.50 2.88 Temperature (OF) 50.0 53.6 51.8 60.8 54.1 62.6 68.0 69.8 68.0 67.1 62.6 68.0 68.0 66.2 66.2 PH JStd. Units). 7.9 8.0 7.8 7.9 7.9 8.6 8.8 8.9 8.9 8.8 7.6 7.8 7,6 7.7 7.7 DO ...... * .... 11,8 9,0 8,8 NIA 11,9 7,11 7,8 73 7A 7,6 91 9,0 a1 8,0 8,6 NOTE: NIA indicates data not available. aNumbers in the table are indicated as concentrations in mg11 except where otherwise indicated. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 247 Table 46 SOLIDS, OXYGEN DEMAND, AND OTHER PARAMETERS IN THE EFFLUENT DISCHARGED FROM THE MILWAUKEE ROAD MAINTENANCE YARD OIL SEPARATOR DURING THE SYNOPTIC WATER QUALITY SURVEYS Apri 14-5, 1973 July 18-19,1973 August 6-7,1974 Time Time Time Parameter a 0705 1215 1830 0020 Average 0650 1245 1800 1 0030 Average 0650 1240 1830 0020 Average Undissolved Solids . . . . . . . 50 135 95 70 88 15 25 15 20 19 255 135 35 60 121 Undissolved Voiatile Solids 35 45 65 45 48 10 15 10 10 11 130 65 20 40 64 Total Volatile Solids . 145 120 150 120 134 60 75 70 75 70 290 220 180 210 225 Total Solids .... 920 470 640 730 690 390 375 355 410 383 1,590 830 1,070 850 1,085 CBOD 5. . . . . . . 30.0 30.0 40.0 30.0 32.5 10.0 10.0 10.0 14.0 11.0 21.0 3.0 0.0 12.0 9.0 NBOD 5. . . . . . . 1.0 31.0 26.0 13.0 17.8 1.0 6.0 5.0 7.0 4.8 68.0 35.0 21.0 66.0 47.5 TBOD 5. . . . . . . 31.0 61.0 66.0 43.0 50.3 11.0 16.0 15.0 21.0 15.8 89.0 38.0 21.0 78.0 56.5 Temperature OF) . 66.2 66.2 77.0 71.6 70.3 62.6 73.4 71.6 71.6 69.8 73.4 77.0 73.4 73.4 74.3 PH (Std. Units) . . 6.2 9.2 9.1 8.6 8.3 7.7 8.0 7.9 7@9 7.9 9.2 9.6 6.6 9.4 8.7 D.0 . . . . . . . . . 5.6 7.1 5.3 N/A 6.0 5.4 5A 5.5 4.4 5.2 5.8 7.3 7.3 6.9 6.8 a Numbers in the table are concentrations in m9J7 except as indicated. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. step in the two-step process of rejuvenating selected which made up over 80-90 percent of the total phos- surface waters to render them suitable f or full recreational phorus-from the watershed varied markedly and was use and maintenance of a healthy fishery. highly correlated with precipitation amounts. Phosphate- phosphorus transported from the watershed during the Diffuse source pollution generally differs from point study ranged from negligible daily amounts to as high source in one important respect: the rate at which the as 27 pounds per day per square mile or about 1.8 tons former pollution is transported to the surface water is, per day for the entire watershed. An average of about relative to the latter, highly irregular in that large por- 3.0 pounds of phosphate-phosphorus per day per square tions of the overall transport occurs during those short mile were conveyed from the watershed to the estuary, time periods during which rainfall or snowmelt events or about 1.7 pounds per acre per year. are occurring. In the dry period after washoff events, potential diffuse source pollutants gradually accumulate Only 40 percent of the phosphate-phosphorus leaving the on the land surface as a result of man's activities, becom- Menomonee River watershed on an annual basis could be ing available for transport to the surface waters during traced to sewage treatment plant effluent so that more the next runoff event. Accumulation of potential pollu- than half-1.0 pound per acre per year-was attributable tants on the land surface may be traced to a variety of to diffuse or other sources such as sanitary sewerage man-related phenomena such as application of de-icing system overflows. During low flow intervals-that is, salts and sand, use of fertilizers and pesticides, poor soil periods during which surface runoff did not occur-the and water conservation practices, dry fallout and washout transport rate of phosphorus from the watershed approxi- of atmospheric pollution, and gradual wear and disinte- mated that discharged to the stream from municipal gration of vehicles, structures, and facilities. sewage treatment plants suggesting that much of the diffuse source phosphate enters the surface waters during The potential source of diffuse pollution in the Menomo- rainfall and snowmelt runoff events. nee River watershed is the entire 137 square mile land surface of the basin. The characteristics and impact of Examination of seasonal variability of phosphate trans- that potential pollution cannot be readily determined, port from the basin revealed above average rates in however, because of the lack of necessary qualitative spring, summer, and winter with below average rates in and quantitative data for the watershed. The results the fall. It is interesting to note, however, that the of analyses of the few available data sources are pre- highest concentrations were observed in autumn and sented below. appear to be attributable to the low strearnflow that normally prevailed during that season. Significance of Diffuse Source Pollution: The above men- tioned 1968-1969 eutrophic evaluation of the Menomonee A key conclusion of the 1968-1969 eutrophic evaluation River watershed concentrated on the sources of the study of the Menomonee River Watershed is that about nutrient phosphorus transported by the stream system 60 percent of the phosphate -phosphorus transported from the basin. A significant finding of the research was from the watershed is attributable to sources other than that the rate of conveyance of phosphate-phosphorus- sewage treatment plants. While these other sources and 248 the amounts of phosphate -phosphorus contributed by survey exceeded the guideline maximum of 0.10 mg/l in each have not been explicitly identified, the sources are flowing streams to prevent nuisance growth of aquatic likely to be many and varied and to include, but not be flora. Under low flow conditions-Synoptic Surveys 2 and limited to: washoff of chemical and other fertilizers 3-the total phosphorus concentrations in runoff from applied to agricultural lands and urban area lawns, dis- the agricultural and separate sevvered residential areas charges from sanitary sewerage system flow relief devices, were generally close to or less than the potential nuisance and washout from the atmosphere. It is also important to level. Excluding discharge from the combined sewer ser- note, as briefly discussed in the referenced report, that vice area, total nitrogen concentrations ranged from about the lower portion of the Menomonee River Watershed is 0.8 to 9.0 mg/l and had an average value of 3.6 mg/l. served by the Milwaukee-Metropolitan sewerage system These total nitrogen concentrations are high relative to and that the phosphate-phosphorus generated within that needed to sustain prolific aquatic plant growth. that service area is, in effect, transported out of the watershed. If that phosphate-phosphorus were instead Fecal Coliform Counts: Table 48 summarizes fecal discharged to the Menomonee River watershed stream coliform counts found in the runoff from four different system, the referenced report estimates that the percent land uses in the Menomonee River watershed. The highest contribution by sewage treatment plant discharges would fecal coliform concentrations occurred in the discharge increase from 40 percent to about 75 percent. from the combined sewer irrespective of the associated hydro -meteorologic conditions. These high counts are Selected Characteristics of Diffuse Source Pollution as primarily the result of domestic waste being transported Revealed by the Synoptic Surveys: Data obtained from through or washed from the combined sewer. Although the three synoptic water quality surveys conducted under the separately sewered residential areas and the agricul- the Menomonee River watershed planning program pro- tural areas exhibited fecal coliform counts that were vide a means of characterizing diffuse source pollution. much lower than those for the combined sewer discharge, This is particularly true of nutrients, fecal coliform some of the values exceeded the maximum count of counts, dissolved oxygen, and carbonaceous and nitro- 400 colonies per 100 ml specified by the Wisconsin genous biochemical oxygen data from the four special Department of Natural Resources for water intended for land use stations. recreational use. Nutrients: Table 47 summarized concentrations of total Dissolved Oxygen: The concentration and percent satu- nitrogen and phosphorus in the runoff from an agricul- ration of dissolved oxygen in discharge from the four tural area, newer and older primarily residential areas different land use areas is set forth in summary form in with separate sewer systems, and a primarily residential Table 49. Dissolved oxygen saturation exceeded 85 per- area with a combined sewer system. With the exception cent for all samples except those taken at the combined of the combined sewer service area, which exhibits erratic sewer outfall. This suggests that runoff from agricultural behavior, total phosphorus concentrations were highest and separately sewered urban areas is generally rela- for Synoptic Survey 1 during which surface runoff was tively rich in dissolved oxygen irrespective of antecedent occurring. Total phosphorus concentrations during that and runoff conditions. This stands in contrast with Table 47 NUTRIENT CONCENTRATIONS IN DISCHARGE FROM VARIOUS LAND USES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Synoptic Survey la Synoptic Survey 2a Synoptic Survey 3a April 4, 1973 July 18, 1973 August 6, 1974 Total N Total P Total N Total P Total N Total P Land Use Station mg/I mg/l mg/1 mg/I mg/I mg/1 Agricultural TMn 16 4.09 0.14 2.74 0.11 2.99 0.10 Newer primarily residential area served by separate sewer TMn 17 2.57 0.12 0.84 0.04 1.14 0.06 Older primarily residential area served by separate sewer TMn 18 4.21 0.36 8.98 0.06 5.27 0.02 Older primarily residential area served by combined sewer TMn 19 3.00 0.59 14.33 6.01 2.36 0.09 aA verage of four analyses at approximately six hour intervals. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 2A9 Table 48 FECAL COLIFORM COUNT IN DISCHARGE FROM VARIOUS LAND USES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Synoptic Survey a Synoptic Survey 2a Synoptic Survey 3a Land Use Station April 4, 1973 July 18, 1973 August 6, 1974 Agricultural TMn 16 395 900 1,605 Newer primarily residential area served by separate sewer TMn 17 68 200 750 Older primarily residential area served by separate sewer TMn 18 350 200 545 Older primarily residential area served by combined sewer TMn 19 5,800 3,615,000 2,995 a Average of two analyses at approximately 12 hour intervals. All concentrations are expressed as MFFCC per 100 ml, that is, membrane filter fecal coliform count per 100 m /. I Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. Table 49 DISSOLVED OXYGEN CONCENTRATION IN DISCHARGE FROM VARIOUS LAND USES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Synoptic Survey a Synoptic Survey 28 Synoptic Survey 3a April 4, 1973 July 18, 1973 August 6, 1974 :D.gTO ,, Temperature Percent D.O. Temperature Percent D.0 ' Temperature Percent Land Use Station mg/l OF Saturation mg/l OF Saturation mg/l OF Saturation Agricultural TMn 16 11.9 40.3 95 7.9 68.3 90 7.8 64.4 85 Newer primarily residential area served by separate sewer TMn 17 10.8 40.0 85 7.2 76.9 89 8.2 72.8 96 Older primarily residential area served by separate sewer TMn 18 10.9 42.8 90 9.0 62.8 97 9.2 64.8 100 Older primarily residential area served by combined sewer TMn 19 1 9,7 45.3 83 @ 3.8 62.8 40 1 9.0 57.3 90 aA verage of four analyses at approximately six hour intervals. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. instream dissolved oxygen levels which, as demon- sewer outfall during Synoptic Survey 2. The levels of strated later in this chapter, exhibit marked spatial biochemical oxygen demands were relatively similar in and temporal variations. the runoff from the two separately sewered areas and the agricultural areas during each survey. For these Carbonaceous and Nitrogenous Biochemical Oxygen three land uses, total biochemical oxygen demand ranged Demand: Five-day carbonaceous, nitrogeneous, and total from a low of about 2.0-2.6 mg/l during Synoptic biochemical oxygen demands are set forth in Table 50 Survey 2 to a high of about 8.0-11.0 mg/l during Synoptic for the four different land uses included in the synoptic Survey 3 with the latter values approximating that in surveys. The highest CB0D51 NBOD 5 , and TBOD5 values the effluent of a secondary municipal sewage treatment were found in discharge from the combined sewer service plant. In most cases, the total biochemical oxygen area, thereby reflecting the presence of organic material demand in the discharge from the land areas was approxi- in domestic sewage-a total average biochemical oxygen mately equally divided between carbonaceous and demand of 157 mg/1 was obtained for the combined nitrogeneous components. 250 Table 50 CARBONACEOUS AND NITROGENOUS BIOCHEMICAL OXYGEN DEMAND IN DISCHARGE FROM VARIOUS LAND USES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Synoptic Survey a Synoptic Survey 2a Synoptic Survey 3a April 4, 1973 July 18, 1973 August 6, 1974 Land Use Station CBOD 5 NBOD5 TBOD 5 CBOD 5 NBOD5 TBOD5 CBOD5 NBOD 5 TBOD5 Agricultural TMn16 1.3 1.1 2.4 0.6 2.0 2.6 6.5 3., 10.2 New primarily residential area served by separate sewer TMn17 1.5 1.5 3.0 0.8 1.8 2.6 6.8 4.3 11.1 Older primarily residential area b 4.5b b served by separate sewer TMn18 4.5 9.0 1.0 1.0 2.0 4.6 3.4 8.0 Older primarily residential area b b b served by combined sewer TMn19 5.0 7.5 12.5 67.0 90.5 157.5 6.2 5.8 12.0 aAverage of two analyses atapproximately 12hour intervals. All concentrations are expressed in mg1l. b Estimated value. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. Sediment Erosion and Yield: A total of 29 measurements the watershed were compared to the data shown on of suspended sediment concentration and strearnflow Figure 58. These data were obtained from the three were available for the Menomonee River at N. 70th Street synoptic surveys and consisted of three suspended in Wauwatosa, These consisted of three measurements sediment concentration-strearnflow values for each of made by the USGS as part of its routine sampling pro- the following four locations: the Menomonee River gram, three measurements made during the synoptic at the Washington-Waukesha County line, the Little water quality surveys, and 23 measurements made during Menomonee River at Donges Bay Road in Mequon, the preliminary phase of the IJC Menomonee River Pilot Underwood Creek near the Menomonee River in Wau- Watershed Study. These 29 measurements were used as watosa, and Honey Creek near the Menomonee River the basis for estimating the average amount of material in Wauwatosa. These 12 additional data points were not eroded from the watershed land surface each year and used to establish the discharge-suspended sediment yield transported as suspended sediment from the basin. relations for the Menomonee River watershed because Although it was not possible, because of the limited data the data were limited in number and because they available, to analyze the amount of this diffuse source showed a tendency to exhibit higher sediment yields per pollutant produced by various land use areas in the water- unit area for a given discharge per unit area. The latter shed, it was possible to compute an average yield per unit characteristic is to be expected since the supplemental area of watershed land surface. Inasmuch as suspended data are all from areas much smaller than the watershed- sediment data were used in the analysis, 10 percent was the areas tributary to the four supplemental sediment added to the watershed yield to account for bedload sampling sites vary in size from about 8 to 32 square miles. which consists of the coarser sediments which are trans- ported in contact with the stream bottom, as opposed to The flow duration data for the Menomonee River at the finer sediments which are transported in suspension N. 70th Street in Wauwatosa were used in conjunction in the strearnflow and are included in suspended sedi- with the above discharge-sediment transport relation, ment samples. to derive the yearly sediment transport rate for the Menomonee River at that location. Daily discharge rates Data Analysis: The data are presented graphically in that occurred during the period October 1, 1961, through Figure 58 which consists of a plot of strearnflow in efs September 30, 1973, were divided into classes and the per square mile versus sediment transport in tons per day number of days per year in which the flow is likely to be per square mile. The resulting relationship is similar to in each class was determined. As set forth in Table 51, a "rating curve" in that it depicts the sediment transport the yearly suspended sediment load was calculated by capacity of the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa as summing the product of days per year that each flow a function of discharge. class occurred and the corresponding sediment transport After using the graph to determine the equation relating rate as determined from Figure 58. discharge and sediment yield on the Menomonee River Results: As shown in Table 51, the suspended sediment at Wauwatosa, additional data for other locations in load per square mile is estimated as 88.6 tons per year. 257 figure 58 RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SEDIMENT TRANSPORT AND DISCHARGE FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER AT WAUWATOSA 100.0 10. Y= 3.021 X 0.467 10.0 W _j _j LU Ir 0 En U) W W 0 0. a- 1.0 __0_ 1.01) LL (n LL U UJI W L) L) V) 0.1 0.1 SOURCE OF DATA 0 IJC PROJECT PRELIMINARY SAMPLING (23) A USGS ROUTINE SAMPLING (3) (a SYNOPTIC SURVEY (3) 0.011 .01 0.001 0.01 0.1 1.0 10.0 100.0 SEDIMENT TRANSPORT IN TONS PER DAY PER SQUARE MILE Source: U. S. Geological Survey, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, and SEWRPC Increasing this value 10 percent to account for the bed- Considering the urbanizing nature of the Menomonee load, the total average sediment yield from the watershed River watershed and noting that the above sediment at Wauwatosa is estimated at 97.5 tons per square mile yield estimates exclude bedload, the value of 97.5 tons per year. per square mile per year obtained for the Menomonee River watershed was considered consistent with the A recent stud Y31 by the USGS determined average annual USGS results. suspended sediment yield for streams throughout Wis- consin. The reported average yields, which exclude Sediment analyses were conducted under the Commis- bedload, varied widely ranging from 5 to 700 tons per sion's Milwaukee River watershed planning program square mile per year. Northern, forested areas of the with the conclusion that sediment yield, including an State exhibited the lowest yields while the highest yields allowance for bedload, approximated about 61 tons per of suspended sediment were observed in the "driftless square mile per year for this 694-square-mile primarily area" of southwestern Wisconsin. The report indicates rural basin. Considering the urbanizing nature of the that high sediment yields are to be expected in urban Menomonee River watershed and its smaller size relative areas because of such factors as the increased amount to the Milwaukee River watershed, the 97.5 tons per of surface runoff, channel modifications, and construc- square mile per year total sediment yield obtained for tion activity. The reported average suspended sediment the Menomonee River watershed is consistent with the yield for the seven-county Southeastern Wisconsin Plan- 61 tons per square mile per year yield determined earlier ning Region was about 40 tons per square mile per year. for the Milwaukee River watershed. Implications: The potential adverse effect of sediment on 31S. M. Hindall and R. F. Flint, "Sediment Yields of surface water quality was discussed earlier in this chapter. Wisconsin Streams," Hydrologic Investigations Atlas Inasmuch as the sediment yield of the Menomonee River HA-376, U. S. Geological Survey, Washington, 1970. watershed is relatively high, those water quality effects 252 Table 51 ESTIMATED YEARLY SUSPENDED SEDIMENT LOAD OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER AT WAUWATOSA Flow Rate Menomonee River Per Unit Area Sediment Load Rate Flow Average Flow Days CFS per Tons per Square Class (CFS) Per Year Square Mile Mile Per Year 0 --a 1 1.40 0.28 0.0114 2 3.10 2.56 0.0276 --a 3 3.80 2.19 0.0309 --a 4 4.65 2.56 0.0378 --a 5 5.65 6.57 0.0459 --a 6 6.85 9.13 0.0557 --a 7 8.30 21.54 0.0675 --a 8 10.05 13.14 0.0817 --a 9 12.5 26.28 0.102 --a 10 15.0 13.87 0.122 0.014 11 18.0 23.73 0.146 0.036 12 22.0 28.11 0.179 0.067 13 27.0 36.14 0.220 0.132 14 33.0 21.17 0.268 0.119 15 40.0 21.90 0.325 0.186 16 49.0 22.63 0.398 0.294 17 59.5 15.33 0.484 0.307 18 72.5 14.24 0.589 0.427 19 88.5 13.87 0.720 0.652 20 108.5 13.51 0.882 0.959 21 130.0 8.40 1.057 0.924 22 160.0 12.41 1.301 2.048 23 195.0 5.84 1.585 1.518 24 235.0 5.48 1.911 2.055 25 290.0 5.11 2.358 2.913 26 350 4.02 2.846 3.618 27 425 4.02 3.455 5.427 28 520 3.29 4.228 6.745 29 630 2.19 5.122 6.789 30 770 2.56 6.260 12.544 31 925 0.73 7.520 5.183 32 1,150 1.10 9.350 12.540 33 1,400 033 11.382 13.140 34 1,700 0.37 13.821 9.990 Yearly Total 366.0 88.627 a8eyond the range of Figure 58. Source: U. S. Geological Survey, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, and SEWRPC. may be more acutely manifested in this watershed. In reworking of streambed sediments. Such problems addition to strictly water quality problems, the potential usually are transitional and cannot be quantified on the exists for localized sediment deposits and resulting same basis as can the effects of the long-term sediment- localized flooding and accelerated channel meandering. carrying capacity of the streams. Inadequate erosion control measures, during urban devel- opment and public works construction operations may Another pragmatic implication of watershed sediment result in siltation, particularly in small tributary streams. yield is its effect on navigation in the estuary portion Silt bars also can develop in the main stream system of the River. As discussed in Chapter III of this volume, because of poor farming and construction practices and the Menomonee River is navigable by large commercial because of the erosion of unstable stream banks and vessels from its junction with the Milwaukee River to 253 approximately N. 25th Street extended--a distance of to compute the annual volume of sediment accumu- about 1.75 miles. The U. S. Army Corps of Engineers lation in the estuary and the degree to which the periodically dredges a 75-100 foot width of the channel 1967-1969 dredging quantities are representative of to a depth of 21 feet below Low Water Datum, 5 5 7.1 feet long-term volumes. above Sea Level Datum or 23.5 feet below City of Milwaukee datum. Recent maintenance dredging was Land Management Measures on Agricultural Lands: An carried out on the Menomonee River in 1957, 1960, examination of aerial photographs and a field recon- 1962, 1964, 1965, 1966, 1967, 1968, and 1969 and is naissance indicate almost complete absence of land scheduled for 1976. management measures on agricultural lands in the upper Menomonee River watershed. More specifically, basic, The frequency, the lineal extent, and the depth of low cost agricultural land management techniques such maintenance dredging is primarily a function of the as contour plowing and strip cropping are used very amount of sediment transported by the Menomonee little in the Menomonee River watershed in spite of River and its tributaries to the estuary area, the fraction the fact that the agricultural portions of the basin exhibit of that sediment that is trapped in the estuary, and the considerable relief and steep slopes. The above conclu- spatial distribution of the trapped sediment. The Corps sions concerning the lack of basic land management of Engineers conducts extensive annual soundings of the practices on agricultural lands in the Menomonee River estuary area. The resulting cross-sections are examined watershed is substantiated by the results of a 1976 to determine if shoaling-the gradual, localized accumula- Commission inventory of conservation practices funded tion of sediment that tends to begin at the upstream by the Agricultural Stabilization and Conservation Ser- end of the estuary and develop in the downstream vice, U. S. Department of Agriculture, in the Menomonee direction-has proceeded to the point where sedimen- River watershed over approximately the past decade. tation has reduced the water depth to less than that Such conservation measures have been applied to a total required for navigation in which case dredging operations of less than one-half square mile, or less than 1 percent, 32 are conducted. The 1967, 1968, and 1969 dredging of the agricultural land in the Menomonee River water- operations in the Menomonee River estuary resulted in shed over that period, Therefore, in spite of the avail- the removal of 33,500, 65,600, and 44,500 cubic yards, ability of technical and financial support from the respectively, of material from the bottom of the naviga- federal government for application of conservation and tion channel, or an average of 47,900 cubic yards per land management measures to agricultural lands, volun- year. These are "in place" volumes inasmuch as they are tary efforts have achieved little in the implementation of determined by comparing soundings taken before and such measures in the Menomonee River watershed. It is after the dredging operation. likely that the organic, nutrient, pathogenic, sediment, and aesthetic pollution present in the surface waters of At an average annual total sediment yield of 97.5 tons the upper Menomonee River watershed is due in part to per square mile, approximately 13,380 tons of sediment runoff from the agricultural land. will be delivered annually to the harbor area from the 137-square-mile Menomonee River watershed. Assuming Animal Feedlots: A 1976 inventory revealed in the that essentially all of this settles out in the Menomonee Menomonee River watershed a total of 49 animal opera- River estuary and that the sediment consists primarily tions with a total of about 2,600 animals representing of clay and silt with a submerged dry weight of the 42 dairy cattle operations, four beef cattle operations, 40 pounds per cubic foot, the settled sediment would and three hog operations. These estimates of the number occupy a total volume of about 24,800 cubic yards. of animal operations as well as the total number of dairy If this were spread uniformly over the bottom of the cattle, beef cattle, and pigs are conservative inasmuch as maintained navigation channel-1.75 miles long and the inventory conducted to obtain the data considered 75-100 feet wide-the sediment would accumulate at only animal operations of 20 head or larger. a rate of about 10 inches per year. Map 63 shows the locations of the 49 animal operations, The estimated long-term average annual sediment delivery the type of animals, and the number involved in each to the Menomonee River estuary of 24,800 cubic yards operation, and the approximate hydraulic distance from is reasonably consistent with the average of 47,900 cubic the nearest well-defined stream to the feedlot. A well- yards of sediment dredged annually from the estuary defined watercourse is defined as a natural stream or an during the 1967-1969 period. The difference between the artificially constructed channel that usually contains estimated sediment transport volume and the actual water and is clearly evident on a 1" = 400' scale aerial dredging volume may be attributable to several factors photograph. Twelve of the barnyards or feedlots, or including limitations inherent in the procedure used 25 percent of the total, have hydraulic distance from the nearest well-defined stream of 500 feet or less; 17 barn- yards or feedlots, or 35 percent of the total, are within 1,000 feet; and 36 barnyards or feedlots, or about 32 This procedure was in terrup ted after the 1969 estuary three-fourths of the total, are within 2,000 feet or dredging pending completion of outer harbor containment less. Few, if any, of the barnyards or feedlots have been areas for disposal of the dredged material. Prior to this, provided with effective facilities to control runoff from dredged material was disposed of in the deep waters of the feedlots or to handle and properly dispose of the Lake Michigan. solid and liquid waste that accumulates there. Water 25A Map 63 ANIMAL FEEDLOTS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1976 C Q@ 0/3f 500 2;:@C 3rffi/0") 5 )'-3 4VI b 00/foo 11ASCID/40 211 UQ ` 00 V4, 5@D/ OCA3 to 1)6 1:111, %IC IUD/ A% 0, V Evil 0@" Do/ C@ -_7 @AUKF NGT .4 N.1 __ I AU E LEGEND ,,,j AWMAL FEEDLOT LOCATED WITHIN 500 FEET OF A WELL-DEFINED STREAM tz ANIMAL FEEDLOT LOCATED WITHIN 500 To 2000 FEET -DEFINED STREAM OFA WELL ANMAL FEEDLOT LOCATED th MORE THAN 2000 FEET FROM A WELL@DEFINED 20 STREAM T@ PPROXIMATE NUMBER OF ///@Ype OF ANIM /v ALz B-SEEF t'L C@TTLE' D.DA IRY CATTLE, P10S _-Z ZO OXtMATE HYDRAULIC DISTANCIE FROM NEAREST Wrl-L-DErINED STREAM (TO CLOSEST 100 FEET) --- _<E C % r Xli@ A 1976 inventory revealed a total of 49 animal feedlot operations with a total of about 2,600 animals in the watershed, consisting of 42 dairy cattle operations, four beef cattle operations, and three hog operations. As indicated by the map, about one-fourth of these feedlots are located within 500 feet of a well-defined stream. Few, if any, of the feedlots have been provided with systems to control pollutant washoff from the solid and liquid wastes that accumulate there, Water quality monitoring reveals high fecal coliform counts and phosphorus concentrations, low dissolved oxygen levels, and aesthetic problems in the form of heavy growths of algae and aquatic plants in the surface waters in the headwater portions of the watershed. Some of these conditions must be attributable to feedlot runoff. Source: SEWRPC. 253 quality monitoring, as described earlier in this chapter, dissolved oxygen concentrations downstream of Hawley reveals high fecal coliform counts and phosphate con- Road and attributed these to discharges from the Village centration in the headwater portions of the watershed of Butler sewage treatment plant, to storm water runoff, along with low dissolved oxygen levels, all of which and to combined sewer overflows. Samples taken along must be in part attributable to feedlot runoff. In addi- the Little Menomonee River exhibited low dissolved tion, the feedlot runoff is probably responsible for oxygen conditions which were attributed to the organic the aesthetic problems that exist in the form of odor load being discharged from the settling and filter facilities and heavy growths of algae and aquatic plants in and at the Moss Tie Company. This discharge was found to near the creeks and streams receiving runoff from the consist of petroleum products and other wastes resulting animal operations. from treatment of poles and railroad ties with creosote and oil to prevent deterioration. Erratic and sometimes SURFACE WATER QUALITY AND POLLUTION high coliform counts and low dissolved oxygen concen- As discussed in the preceding section of this chapter, tratibns were found on Underwood Creek and Honey a variety of point and diffuse pollution sources exists Creek with the Honey Creek pollution being attributed within the Menomonee River watershed and discharges primarily to wastes discharged from State Fair Park. potential pollutants to the stream system. Point sources 1962 Surve : The 1962 survey, which included only that in the watershed include four municipal sewage treatment portion of the Menomonee River in the vicinity of the facilities, 127 sanitary sewerage system flow relief points Village of Germantown and Menomonee Falls municipal including 25 combined sewer overflows, and 44 known sewage treatment plants, indicated that generally satis- industrial discharges. In addition, potential diffuse source factory dissolved oxygen levels were maintained in the pollution enters the watershed stream system from the Menomonee River. Nutrient and coliform. data were entire 137-square-mile area of the watershed. Pollutants not obtained. from point and diffuse sources may cause inorganic, organic, nutrient, pathogenic, thermal, and aesthetic 1966-1967 Survey: Benthic fauna data obtained during pollution. The practical effect of these forms of pollu- the 1966-1967 basin survey along the Menomonee River tion, whether they occur singly or in combinations, is in Washington and Waukesha Counties revealed polluted to restrict or prevent the use of the watershed's stream and sernipolluted conditions throughout most of the system for recreational pursuits and propagation of fish length of the streams. These undesirable conditions were and aquatic life. attributed to cooling water and condensate discharge The purpose of this section of the chapter is to use the from the Gehl Guernsey Farms, Inc., milk condensing available water quality data presented earlier in this plant in the Village of Germantown and to discharges chapter to characterize the historic and existing stream from the two Village of Germantown sewage treatment water quality conditions in the Menomonee River water- plants and the Village of Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road shed and to identify the apparent causes of pollution sewage treatment plant. Menomonee River water quality problems. An understanding of the nature and cause of data revealed high coliform counts and generally sub- surface water pollution is basic to developing alternative standard dissolved oxygen levels at sites located down- plan elements designed to abate the pollution and stream of the milk condensing plant and of each of thereby lead to the achievement of established water the three above mentioned municipal sewage treat- quality objectives. ment plants. Findings of the Wisconsin Department 1968 Survey: Water quality samples collected and analy- of Natural Resources Surveys zed in 1968 along the Menomonee River in Milwaukee 1951 Survey: Based on the type and concentration of County indicated generally adequate dissolved oxygen organisms found in benthic samples, the 1951 basin sur- levels with the exception of the estuary. Very high coli- vey report characterized the Menomonee River upstream form counts were found to occur all along the Menomonee of the Old Village area of Germantown as semipolluted, River, as well as on the Little Menomonee River, Under- noting that "the bottom community was composed pri- wood Creek, and Honey Creek near the confluence of marily of sludge worms and debris consuming leeches." each with the Menomonee River. Benthic organism data The problem was attributed primarily to the Rockfield revealed the existence of highly polluted or sterile condi- Canning Company which is no longer in operation. tions along the Menomonee River in Milwaukee County, Benthic organisms in the Menomonee River about one a condition attributed in part to discharge from the mile downstream of the Old Village area were found to Village of Butler waste treatment facility. Based on be entirely pollution-tolerant in nature. Inasmuch as benthic samples, polluted conditions were found along this survey was conducted prior to the 1956 construction the length of the Little Menomonee River downstream of the Old Village municipal sewage treatment plant, of the Moss American, Incorporated with the problem the pollution downstream of the Village was attributed being attributed primarily to discharge of petroleum to septic tank effluent reaching the Menomonee River products from that facility. via storm sewers. 1952-1953 Survey: The 1952-1953 basin survey found Findings of the SEWRPC 1964-1965 Water Quality Surve high coliform counts along the entire length of the Table 52 is a synopsis of water quality conditions in the Menomonee River within Milwaukee County and low Menomonee River watershed as determined by 1964-65 256 Table 52 WATER QUALITY CONDITIONS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1964-1965 Menomonee River-Nine Sampling Stations Numerical Value Number of Parameter Maximum Average Minimum Analyses Chloride (mg/1) ................ 425 100 15 51 Dissolved Solids (mg/1) ........... 1,340 705 435 51 Dissolved Oxygen (mg1l) .......... 18.9 7.6 0 99 Coliform Count (MFCC/100 ml) .... 1,100,000 52,000 100 99 Temperature (OF) .............. 79 49 32 98 Little Menomonee River-One Sampling Station Numerical Value Number of Parameter Maximum Average Minimum Analyses oride (mg/1) ................ 100 65 30 4 Dissolved Solids (mg/0 ........... 815 675 345 4 CD,is'solved Oxygen (mg/1) .......... 13.2 7.5 0.2 12 Coliform Count (MFCC/100 ml) ..... 16,000 4,700 400 12 Temperature (OF) .............. 78 1 49 1 32 1 11 Underwood Creek-One Sampling Station Numerical Value Number of Parameter Maximum Average Minimum Analyses Chloride (mg/1) ................ 340 210 80 4 Dissolved Solids (mg/1) ........... 1,090 880 550 4 Dissolved Oxygen (mg/1) .......... 20.4 12.6 4.2 11 Coliform Count (MFCC/100 ml) .... 83,000 12,100 100 11 Temperature (OF) .............. 78 49 32 1 11 Honey Creek-One Sampling Station Numerical Value N umber of Parameter Maximum Average Minimum Analyses Chloride (mg/1) , . . . @ ........... 1,270 370 50 10 Dissolved Solids (mg/1) ........... 2,460 985 375 10 Dissolved Oxygen (mg/1) .......... 15.9 11.9 8.0 11 Coliform Count (MFCC/100 MI) .... 430,000 62,000 1,000 11 Temperature (OF) .............. 67 42 32 1 11 1 Source: SEWRPC Planning Report No. 4, Water Quality and Flow of Streams in Southeastern Wisconsin, November 1966. sampling at nine stations along the entire length of the Chloride: Chloride concentrations throughout the water- Menomonee River and one station each on the Little shed varied from 15 to 1,2 70 mg/1 with the average values Menomonee River, Underwood Creek, and Honey Creek for the Menomonee River, Little Menomonee River, near their confluences with the Menomonee River. Underwood Creek, arid Honey Creek being, respectively, Survey results for chloride, dissolved oxygen, and coli- 100, 65, 210, and 370 mg/l. Honey Creek exhibited the form bacteria are particularly relevant to this assessment largest maximum concentration as well as the highest of watershed surface water quality. average concentration. The chloride levels in the water- 257 shed, which are very high compared to background levels is defined as a summer day in which one or more water of 20-50 mg/l in a natural surface water environment, quality determinations were made at one of the 12 sam- may be attributed to such sources as sewage treatment pling sites. The total number of sampl"ays for each plant effluent, septic tank system discharge, and runoff parameter is 84, the product of number of field surveys- containing de-icing salt, 7--and number of stations-12. Dissolved Oxygen: Dissolved oxygen levels in the water- Dissolved Oxygen: For the watershed as a whole, the shed ranged from 0 to 20.4 mg/l with the average values level of dissolved oxygen in the stream system dropped for the Menomonee River, Little Menomonee River, below the 5.0 mg/l standard for recreational use and fish Underwood Creek, and Honey Creek being, respectively, and aquatic life use on 61 percent of the sample-days. In 7.6, 7.5, 12.6, and 11.9 mg/l. Although these dissolved addition, the oxygen level dropped below the restricted oxygen concentrations are relatively high most of the use minimum of 2.0 mg/1 on 20 percent of the days. time, instances of substandard levels occurred for extended Substandard oxygen concentrations occurred primarily periods of time over large portions of the stream system. on the Menomonee River and the Little Menomonee For example, on a sampling day in July 1964, substandard River while the single Underwood Creek station always dissolved oxygen levels occurred along the approximately exhibited oxygen concentrations above the established 19-mile-long reach of the Menomonee River beginning at minimums. The discharge of organic oxygen -consuming and extending upstream of its confluence with the Little material from municipal sewage treatment plants may Menomonee River. The maximum, average, and minimum explain the dominance of low dissolved oxygen levels dissolved oxygen concentrations for eight sampling sta- along much of the Menomonee River. The prevalence of tions along this reach on that day were, respectively, substandard dissolved oxygen conditions at locations not 2.9, 1.3, and 0 mg/l. This example of substandard oxygen within the influence of municipal sewage treatment plant levels was attributed to a combination of effects including discharges, such as at the upper end of the main stem, on sewage treatment plant and septic tank discharges and the Little Menomonee River, and on Honey Creek may the flushing of vegetal matter from headwater wetlands be attributable to a variety of factors including very low during a heavy rainfall that occurred four days before flows, diffuse sources of organic material, sanitary sewer the sampling. overflows, diurnal dissolved oxygen fluctuations attribut- able to the photosynthetic and respiratory activity of Total Coliform Bacteria: Membrane filter coliform count aquatic flora, and the discharge of oxygen consuming in colonies per 100 ml varied from 100 to 1,100,000 with substances from industrial sources such as Moss American, the average values for the Menomonee River, Little Inc. on the Little Menomonee River. In summary, the Menomonee River, Underwood Creek, and Honey Creek continuing water quality monitoring program of the being, respectively, 52,000, 4,700, 12,100, and 62,000. Commission confirms the periodic existence of substan- The largest maximum value occurred on the Menomonee dard dissolved oxygen conditions throughout much of River, while Honey Creek exhibited the highest average the stream system. coliform count. Prior to the Wisconsin Department of Hydrogen Ion Concentration: As indicated in Table 53, Natural Resources' 1973 adoption of revised water quality standards, which used membrane filter fecal the pH values of the watershed surface water system have coliform counts, the Department specified membrane generally been within the range of 6.0 to 9.0 standard filter total coliform counts as a standard for recreational units prescribed for recreational use, fish and aquatic life use of surface waters. Average coliform counts obtained use, and restricted use. The pH was outside of this range- during the 1964-65 survey greatly exceeded the previous slightly above--on only two of the 84 sample days. standard of 1,000 colonies per 100 ml for whole body Fecal Coliform Bacteria: Fecal coliform counts in excess contact recreation, and average values for three of the of 400 colonies per 100 ml-the standard for recreational above four streams exceeded the partial body contact use-were found on over two-thirds of the sample-days, recreation standard of 5,000 colonies per 100 ml. High and all 12 monitoring sites exhibited substandard fecal watershedwide coliform counts were attributed partly coliform counts on at least two occasions. Furthermore, to inadequate disinfection of effluent from municipal fecal coliform counts in excess of 2,000 colonies per sewage treatment plants, but the occurrence of large 100 ml-the restricted use standard--occurred on 21 of concentrations on stream reaches not directly influenced the sample days and all 12 monitoring sites exhibited by treatment facilities probably also reflects the impact substandard fecal coliform counts on at least one occa- of combined, separate, and storm sewer discharge in the sion.33 The highest observed concentration of fecal urban areas as well as surface runoff from rural areas. Findings of the SEWRPC 1968-1974 33The use of 400 and 2,000 colonies per 100 ml is an Continuing Water Quality Monitoring Progra approximation of the Wisconsin Department of Natural Detailed water quality data for the seven summer sampling Resources water quality standards which specify that, for periods are available for inspection at the Commission recreational and fish and aquatic life use, the monthly offices. A summary of summer dissolved oxygen, pH, geometric mean fecal coliform count shall not exceed fecal coliform bacteria, and total phosphorus data for 400 colonies per 100 ml in more than 10 percent of the each of the 12 sampling stations is set forth in Table 53. samples during any month while for restricted use the These four indicators were selected for analysis because monthly geometric mean shall not exceed 2,000 colonies they can be readily related to established water quality per 100 ml in more than 10 percent of the samples during standards. For purposes of this evaluation, a sample-day any month. 258 Table 53 SELECTED DATA FROM THE SEWRPC-DNR CONTINUIN43 WATER QUALITY MONITORING PROGRAM: SUMMERS OF 1968-1974 Dissolved Oxygen pH Days on Which D.O. Was Days on Which D.C. Was Days on Which pH Was Days on Which r)H Was Less than 5.0 mg/l Less than 2.0 mg/I Less than 6.0 Standard Units Greater than 9.0 Standard Units Station Percent of Percent of Percent of Percent of Dayson Days on Days on Days on Identification Which Samples Which Samples Which Samples Which Samples Stream Number Number Were Taken Number Were Taken Number Were Taken Number Were Taken Menomonee River Mn 1 5 71 1 14 0 0 0 0 Mn 2 5 71 3 43 0 0 1 14 Mn 3 5 71 2 29 0 0 0 0 Mn 4 6 86 3 43 0 0 0 0 Mn 5 7 100 4 57 0 0 0 0 Mn 6 5 71 1 14 0 0 0 0 Mn 7a 5 71 0 0 0 0 0 0 Mn 7b 5 71 0 0 0 0 0 0 Little Mn 10 1 1 14 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 Menomonee River Mn 7 5 71 3 43 0 0 0 0 Underwood Creek Mn 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 14 Honey Creek Mn 9 2 29 0 0 0 0 0 0 Total 51 - 17 - 0 -- 2 - Percentage of A] I (84) Sample Days 61 20 0 2 Fecal Coliform Total Phosphorus Days on Which F.C. Count Days on Which F.C. Count Days on Which Total P Exceeded 400 MF FCC/1 00 ml Exceeded 2,000 MFFCC/100 ml Exceeded 0.10 mg/I Station Percent of Percent of Percent of Days on Days on Days on Identification Which Samples Which Samples Which Samples Stream Number Number Were Taken Number Were Taken Number Were Taken Menomonee River Mn 1 5 71 1 14 2 29 Mn 2 6 86 4 57 7 100 Mn3 2 29 1 14 7 100 Mn4 5 71 2 29 7 700 Mn 5 3 43 2 29 7 100 Mn6 4 57 1 14 7 100 Mn 7a 4 57 1 14 7 100 Mn 7b 5 71 2 29 7 100 Little Mn 10 7 100 2 29 7 100 Menomonee River Mn 7 3 43 1 14 6 86 Underwood Creek Mn8 6 86 2 29 2 29 Honey Creek Mn9 7 100 2 29 4 57 Total 57 -- 21 70 -- Percentage of All (84) Sample Days 68 25 83 Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 259 coliform bacteria was about 400,000 colonies per 100 ml The widespread occurrence of excessive phosphorus levels which was present at station Mn2 on the Menomonee throughout the Menomonee River watershed is consistent River at STH 167 in the Village of Germantown in with one of the key conclusions of the 1968-69 study: up August of 1969. The presence of large numbers of coli- to 60 percent of the phosphorus transported from the form bacteria throughout the watershed surface water watershed by the Menomonee River may be traced to system indicates the possible presence of pathogenic sources other than municipal sewage treatment plants. organisms. These disease producing organisms may be The large disparity between observed phosphorus concen- entering the stream system as a result of overflows and trations and the recommended limit of 0.10 mg/l suggests land runoff. that the committed abandonment of the remaining four municipal sewage treatment plants and the connection of Total Phosphorus: As indicated in Table 53, total'phos- the tributary service areas to the Milwaukee-Metropolitan phorus concentrations in the watershed stream system are sewerage system will not, in and of itself, be sufficient to generally well above the limit of 0.10 mg/l, which is generally reduce phosphorus levels to or below the the recognized level of total phosphorus below which critical value. nuisance growths of algae and other aquatic plants are not expected to occur in flowing streams. Excessive total Findings of the 1972 Creosote Stud phosphorus levels occurred on 93 percent of the sample Based on summer of 1971 field reconnaissance, sampling, days with all stations exhibiting high total phosphorus and laboratory analysis by the Scientific Committee of on at least three of the seven possible sample-days. That Citizens for Menomonee River Restoration, Inc., and by the widespread occurrence of excessive total phosphorus personnel of Limnetics, Inc., creosote was found to exist concentrations throughout the watershed-that is, high in the bottom muds of the 3.5 mile reach of the Little phosphorus-is not limited to stream reaches downstream Menomonee River extending from the Moss American, of municipal sewage treatment plant outfalls is another Inc., facility at W. Brown Deer Road downstream to indication that instrearn phosphorus may be traced to a point about 2,000 feet downstream of the Fond du Lac diffuse sources as well as point sources. Freeway. The downstream terminus of the reach in which creosote was found to exist coincides with the location at Findings of the 1968-69 Eutrophic Evaluation Study which chemical burns were incurred by a participant in The 1968-1969 eutrophic study provides instrearn dis- the June 5,1971, cleanup of the Little Menomone6 River. solved phosphate determinations for 15 locations in the The MossAmerican facility was positively identified as watershed on the Menomonee River, Little Menomonee the source of the creosote. A medical examination of first River, Underwood Creek, and Honey Creek. A total of degree burns on the arms and legs and of abdominal pain 404 instrearn dissolved phosphorus samples was taken incurred by a participant attributed the burns and pain and analyzed over a 21-month period from April 1968 to creosote present in the water and bottom muds. to December 1969 and is available for quantification of the trophic status of the stream system. A series of Partly as a result of the above episode of serious chemical special analyses indicated that dissolved phosphate, which pollution in the Little Menomonee River, a series of was used as the principal indicator in the study, very remedial actions has been taken by Moss American, Inc. closely approximated total phosphorus, that is, there On April 10, 1971, the firm ceased drainage of process was very little insoluble phosphorus present in the wastewater to the stream by directing the wastes to surface waters. a sanitary sewer. Approximately $75,000 was expended by the company on enlarged and improved pre-treatment Table 54 is a summary of instrearn dissolved phosphate- and pollution abatement facilities. The old, troublesome phosphorus concentrations for the watershed by season lagoons and filters on the plant site were eliminated, and stream reach. The table also indicates the portion sludge deposits were removed, and the area was covered of samples containing dissolved phosphorus in excess with clean fill. of 0.10 mg/I which is the recognized level of total phosphorus below which nusiance growths of algae In June of 1973, Envirex, Inc., of Milwaukee was awarded and other aquatic plants are not expected to occur in a contract for $170,000 by the U. S. Environmental flowing streams. Protection Agency to remove creosote from the bottom muds and the banks of the Little Menomonee River. The About 92 percent of all the samples collected in the firm was reasonably successful in restoring an approxi- watershed contained excessive dissolved phosphorus. mately 0.76 mile reach of the stream downstream of As would be expected, the highest dissolved phosphorus the Moss American, Inc., facility. 34 The Envirex report concentrations occurred on that portion of the Menomo- recommended extending a creosote cleanup operation nee River downstream of the municipal sewage treatment downstream to at least the N. Granville Road bridge at plants where concentrations ranged from 0.03 mg/I to River Mile 3.70, a location 1.3 miles downstream of the 6.30 mg/l and averaged 1.34 mg/l. The average phos- reach cleaned during the demonstration project. phorus concentrations on the Menomonee River above the sewage treatment plants, on the Little Menomonee River, on Underwood Creek, and on Honey Creek were 34 0.21, 0.22, 0.24, and 0.63 mg/l, respectively, all of which 'Demonstration of Removal and Treatment of Con- are above the critical level. Maximum concentrations of taminated River Bottom Muds-Phase II, "Environmental these four stream reaches were 0.63, 2.42, 0.84, and Sciences Division of Envirex, Inc., EPA Contract 68-03- 4.87 mg/l, respectively. 0 182, no da te, in p ress. 260 Table 54 SUMMARY OF INSTREAM SOLUBLE PHOSPHORUS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1968-1969 Season Winter (January, February, and March) Samples Exceeding Number PO 0.10 mg/lb Location of Number 4-P in mg/la Sampling of Percent Stream Reach Sites Sampies Maximum Minimum Average Number of Total Menomonee River Above sewage treatment plants 1 2 0.06 0.06 0.06 0 0 Below sewage treatment plants 8 16 1.71 0.03 0.59 15 93.8 Little Rural area- Menomonee River north of W. Good Hope Road 3 6 0.89 0.02 0.22 3 50 Urban area- south of W. Good Hope Road 1 2 1.51 0.27 0.89 1 2 100 Underwood Creek 1 2 0.84 0.14 0.49 2 100 Honey Creek 1 2 0.74 0.07 0.41 1 50 Total 15 30 1.71 0.02 0.48 23 76.7 Season Spring (April, May, and June) Samples Exceeding Number P04-P in mg/la 0.10mgAb Location of Number Sampling of Percent Stream Reach Sites Samples Maximum Minimum Average Number of Total Menomonee River Above sewage treatment plants 1 5 0.63 0.15 0.32 4 100 Below sewage treatment plants 8 74 3.57 0.09 0.99 73 98.6 Little Rural area- Menomonee River north of W. Good Hope Road 3 21 0.25 0.01 0.13 16 76.2 Urban area- south of W, Good Hope Road 1 10 0.35 0.02 0.18 8 80 Underwood Creek 1 10 0.31 0.04 0.13 6 60 Honey Creek 1 10 0.65 0.10 0.30 10 100 Total 15 130 3.57 0.01 0. 64 117 90.8 261 Table 54 (continued) Season Summer (July, August, and September) Number Samples Exceeding Location of Number P04'P in mg/la 0.10 mg/lb Sampling of Percent Stream Reach Sites Samples Maximum Minimum Average Number of Total Menomonee River Above sewage treatment plants 1 11 0.53 0.13 0.24 11 100 Below sewage treatment plants 8 82 6.30 0.25 1.68 82 100 Little Rural area- Menomonee River north of W. Good Hope Road 3 32 2.42 0.05 0.32 30 93.8 Urban area- south of W. Good Hope Road 1 11 0.34 0.13 0.24 11 100 Underwood Creek 1 10 0.57 0.14 0.29 1 10 100 Honey Creek 1 10 4.87 0.1 9 1.13 10 100 Total 15 156 6.30 0.05 1.08 154 98.7 Season Fall (October, November, and December) Samples Exceeding Number PO 0. 10 mg/lb Location of Number 4-P in mg1la Sampling of Percent Stream Reach Sites Samples Maximum Minimum Average Number of Total Menomonee River Above sewage treatment plants 1 6 0.26 0.05 0.12 3 100 Below sewage treatment plants 8 46 3.69 0.11 1 1.54 46 100 Little Rural area- Menomonee River north of W. Good Hope Road 3 18 0.35 0.02 0.12 11 61.1 Urban area- south of W. Good Hope Road 1 6 0.36 0.17 0.24 6 100 Underwood Creek 1 6 0.50 0.07 0.24 5 83.3 Honey Creek 1 6 0.89 0.17 0.42 6 100 Total 15 1 88 1 3.69 1 0.02 1 0.90 1 77 1 87.5 262 Table 54 (continued) Seaso n All Seasons Number Samples Exceeding Location of Number P04-P in mg/1' 0. 10 mg/lb Sampling of Percent Stream Reach Sites Samples Maximum Minimum Average Number of Total Menomonee River Above sewage treatment plants 1 24 0.63 0.05 0.21 18 83.3 Below sewage treatment plants 8 218 6.30 0.03 1.34 216 99.1 Little Rural area- Menomonee River north of W. Good Hope Road 3 77 2.42 0.01 0.21 60 67.5 Urban area- south of W. Good Hope Road 1 29 1.51 0.02 0.26 1 27 93.1 Underwood Creek 1 28 0.84 0.04 0.24 23 82.1 Honey Creek 1 28 4.87 0.07 0.63 27 100 Total 15 1 404 6.30 0.01 0.85 371 91.8 a Although reported values are P04-P, laboratory studies conducted as part of the referenced study indicate that P04-P ve ry closely approxi- mated total P. b Value below which nuisance growths of algae and other aquatic plants are not expected to occur in flowing streams. Source: Adopted by SEWRPC from Zanoni, A., "Eutrophic Evaluation of a Small Multi-Land Use Watershed," U.W. Water Resources Center Technical Report, June 1970. Findings of the 1973-74 Preliminary Phase cobalt measurements in excess of the 1.0 mg/I level of the IJC Menomonee River Watershed Study recommended for surface waters supporting fish and Heavy Meta : An evaluation of the concentration and aquatic life with the maximum recorded cobalt concen- probable significance of heavy metals in the surface tration being 0.053 mg/l. A total of 21 of the 63 lead waters of the Menomonee River watershed was made on observations-33 percent--at the three sites exceeded the the basis of data from samples taken at two sites on the maximum level of 0.03 mg/I recommended for propaga- Menomonee River and one site on the Little Menomonee tion of fish and aquatic life. This included 36 percent of River during the period extending from February 1973 the analyses conducted on the Menomonee River at through March 1974. Table 55 summarizes analyses for N. 70th Street, 24 percent of the analyses carried out on the following heavy metals: cadmium, cobalt, copper, the Menomonee River at N. 124th Street--the Milwaukee lead, mercury, nickel, and zinc. Included in the table and Waukesha County line, and 40 percent of the analy- are maximum, minimum, and average concentrations ses conducted on the Little Menomonee River at Villard for each metal at each of the three stations as well Avenue extended. None of the 25 measured mercury con- as the number of times that critical concentrations centrations at any of the three sampling sites exceeded were exceeded. the maximum concentrations of 0.002 mg/l recom- mended for protection of fish and aquatic life-the The indicated average concentrations of all seven heavy maximum recorded value was 0.0008 mg/l. metals are relatively low. Average heavy metal concentra- tions are rather uniform in the watershed in that none The water quality criteria established by the National of the three stations exhibits concentrations that are Academies of Sciences and Engineering35 do not contain markedly higher than the other two stations. specific fish and aquatic life standards for copper, nickel, and zinc, but instead recommend that laboratory sen- An examination of the raw data reveals that none of the total of 46 cadmium measurements exceeded the maximum of 0.03 mg/l recommended for surface waters 35Water Quality Criter , Ecological Research Series, supporting fish and aquatic life-the maximum recorded cadmium concentration was 0.012 mg/l. There were no U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, March 1973. 263 Table 55 SUMMARY OF INSTREAM HEAVY METAL CONCENTRATIONS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973-1974 Menomonee River at N. 70th Street Location Menomonee River at N. 1 24th Street Number Concentration in mg/l Number Concentration in mg/l Heavy of of Metal Samples Maximum Minimum Average Commenta Samples Minimum Average Commenta Cadmium is 0.012 0.0002 0.0029 0 Values in Excess 14 0.010 0.0002 0.0030 0 Values in Excess of 0.03 mg/l of 0.03 mg/l Cobalt 19 0.04 0.0017 0.015 0 Values in Excess 18 0.053 0.003 0.015 0 Values in Excess I of 1.0 mg/l I of 1.0 mg/l Copper 23 0.037 0.005 0.023 - 23 0.03 0.003 0.011 Lead 22 0.22 0.005 0.041 8 Values (36 Percent) in 21 0.82 0.0055 0.074 5 Values (24 Percentl in I Excess of 0.03 mg/l Excess of 0.03 mg/l Mercury 8 0.0005 0.0002 0.00033 0 Values in Excess 9 0.0005 0.0002 0.00027 0 Values in Excess I of 0.002 mg/l I I of 0.002 mg/l 13 0.03 0.008 0.018 14 0.033 0.008 0.016 22 0.3 0.018 0.08 22 0.07 0.014 0.03 Location Number Little Menomonee River at Vil lard Avenue Extended Number All Stations Heavy of Concentration in mg/l a of Concentration in mg1l Metal Samples Maximum M nimum Average Comment Samples Maximum Minimum Average Commenta Cadmium 14 0.009 0.0001 0.0024 0 Values in Excess 46 0.012 0.0001 0.0028 0 Values in Excess of 0.03 mg/l of 0.03 mg1l Cobalt 17 0.03 0.002 0.0098 0 Values in Excess 54 0.053 0.017 0.013 0 Values in Excess of 1.0 mg/1 of 1.0 mg/l Copper 23 0.03 0.001 0.0093 69 0.037 0.001 0.014 Lead 20 0.30 0.003 0.049 8 Values (40 Percent) in 63 022 0.003 0.055 21 Values (33 Percent I I Excess of 0.03 mg/l in Excess of 0.03 mg/l Mercury 8 0.0008 0.0002 0.00035 0 Values in Excess 25 0.0008 0.0002 0.00031 0 Values in Excess of 0.002 mg/l of 0.002 mg/l Nickel 11 0.024 0.009 0.014 38 0.033 0.008 0.016 Zinc 21 0.1 0.003 0.03 65 0.3 0.003 0.046 aIndicated concentrations are critical levels based on recommendations in Water Quality Criteria, Ecological Research Series, U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, March 1973. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. sitivity tests be run for each of these metals on critical Ammonia Nitrogen: Data from the 1973-74 preliminary flora and fauna using samples of the receiving water phase of the IJC project also were used to assess the levels as the test medium. The average and maximum con- of ammonia nitrogen in the watershed surface waters centrations of copper in the watershed were 0.014 and which are of interest because of the potential toxic effect 0.037 mg/l, respectively; average and maximum concen- of ammonia on fish at concentrations in excess of about trations of nickel were 0.016 and 0.033 mg/l, respectively; 2.5 mg/l expressed as nitrogen. A summary of ammonia and average and maximum concentrations of zinc were nitrogen findings by sampling station is set forth in 0.046 and 0.3 mg/l, respectively. In the absence of the Table 56. recommended sensitivity tests, it is not possible to evaluate the potential impact of these three metals on The 66 observed ammonia nitrogen concentrations for fish and aquatic life. the three stations averaged 0.38 mg/1 and ranged from 264 Table 56 SUMMARY OF INSTREAM AMMONIA CONCENTRATIONS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973-1974 Location Concentration in mg/l as Nitrogen umber of Samples Maximum Minimum Average Stream Site N Menomonee River N. 70th Street 22 2.30 0.04 0.46 N. 1 24th Street 22 1.74 0.09 0.53 Little Menomonee R iver Villard Avenue Extended 22 0.38 0.01 0.16 Total 66 2.30 0.01 0.38 Source: Wisconsin DepartmenI of Natural Resources and SEWRPC, 0.01 to 2.30 mg/l. Of the three stations, the Menomonee Hydro-Meteorologic Conditions Before and During th River N. 124th Street station exhibited the greatest Surveys: A meaningful interpretation of the water quality average ammonia nitrogen concentration-0.53 mg/1- conditions monitored during the three synoptic surveys followed by the Menomonee River N. 70th Street station requires an understanding of the precipitation and stream- which had an average ammonia nitrogen concentration flow conditions that existed during and immediately of 0.46 mg/l. Little Menomonee River ammonia levels before the surveys. For example, during dry, low flow were significantly lower averaging 0.16 mg/l. The higher periods, potential pollutants being transported in the Menomonee River values may be attributed to ammonia watershed stream system may be traced to either point in the effluent from the Village of Germantown, Village sources, such as municipal sewage treatment plants, or of Butler, and Village of Menomonee Falls sewage treat- to discharge from the groundwater reserves to the stream ment plants. As noted earlier in this chapter, ammonia system. During wet periods, however, pollutants flowing was assumed to be potentially toxic to fish populations from point sources may be significantly diluted by high under summer streamflow conditions in concentrations in streamflows while materials transported in washoff excess of about 2.5 mg/1 expressed as ammonia nitrogen. from the rural and urban land surfaces may become The 1973-74 data for the three locations in the watershed important in explaining probable sources of observed include one summer period, that of June through August instream pollutants. of 1973. Ammonia nitrogen values during this period were less than 0.25 mg/1 at all three sampling locations. Table 57 summarizes precipitation conditions prior to Consideration of summer data, as well as that for other and during the three synoptic surveys by presenting daily seasons, suggests that ammonia toxicity is not a problem precipitation amounts for the day of the survey as well in the watershed. as tne 9 days preceding the survey. Also included in the table is the antecedent precipitation index (API) which is Findings of the 1973-74 Synoptic Surveys defined for any day as 0.9 times the API of the preceding As noted earlier in this chapter, detailed water quality day plus the precipitation, if any, occurring on the day in 36 and discharge data obtained from the three 24-hour question . The API is a measure of the watershed precipi- synoptic surveys, as carried out in April 4, 1973, July 18, tation conditions during and immediately prior to each 1973, and August 6, 1974, are set forth in tabular form of the three synoptic surveys with higher values being in Appendices C, D, and E of this volume. From the indicative of wetter conditions. perspective of determining the characteristics of water- shed surface waters quality, the synoptic survey data Table 58 summarizes average streamflows at five locations can be used for four specific purposes: to illustrate in the watershed on the day of the survey and also temporal-diurnal-water quality changes at a given loca- includes daily average flows for six days before the tion, to demonstrate spatial water quality variations along survey at one of the stations-the Menomonee River particular streams, to evaluate the level of water quality at Wauwatosa. As shown on Map 60, two of the stations relative to the standards that support the adopted water are on the Menomonee River and one each on the Little use objectives, and to identify the probable sources of Menomonee River, Underwood Creek, and Honey Creek. pollutants being transported in the stream system. In order to provide a benchmark against which the water- shed streamflow could be measured, the flow duration Maps 64, 65, and 66 graphically depict, for Synoptic relationship developed for the Menomonee River gage at Surveys 1, 2, and 3, the watershedwide data obtained Wauwatosa was used to determine, for each survey, the for 16 different physical and chemical constituents and percent of days in a year on which the average flow also show discharge values. Data obtained for six addi- during the survey would be reached or exceeded. tional chemical and biological parameters are shown on Maps 67, 68, and 69 for Synoptic Surveys 1, 2, and 36 R. K. Linsley, M. A. Kohler, and Paulhus; Hydrology 3, respectively. forEngineer , McGraw-Hill, New York, 1975, pp. 265-266. 265 Map 64 M n Mn - 7A PHYSICAL WATER QUALITY INDICATORS IN THE so TEMPERATURE '11.0 pH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY so TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY I, MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED ON APRIL 4,1973 70 E 10@0 L 120 L 70- 10.0 zooo 120 E z z E 60 09D 1500 90 60- 9.0 1500 90 z In 80 0 N 60 50 1000 < 0 50.- 8.0 z -E 1000 z 40 7. 0 40 - 1- 7.0 500 30 300 500 ALLL 0L- 30 - 6.0 0 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 J8 24 6 0 6 1 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 2 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS M -2 n Mn-7B so TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY TEMPERATURE PH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY 2500 A CR 150 so 11.0 150 IN RU 4L R U 70 i10.0 1- 70 1- 10.0 120 -i '@O 2000 60 9.0- 1500 E 1500 90 Mn-'d 90 60 9.0 B.C,- t 000 so 8.0 50 0 0 )000 Co > 500 40 7.0 0 30 - 40 500 0 CO 6.0 0 - 6.0 0 N-1- 30 tffff 3 0 t IL r < T'o- -2 "00 -- AL- M 1 6 15 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 1 B 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 HOURS HOU RS NO. e- I ME U U TIME12IN TIME IN HOURS T IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME 12IN TIME IN HOURS TINE IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS Mn-3 S Mn-8 so TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY 80 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY OM 4 A q 70 ZOOG 10.0 .0 L i2o 2 i z 60 9.0 - - - - - - ST NEWEI. 1500 - 90 6 90 1500 90 CH="EL; N i:?FqihFMTi21I\ A15 50 08.0 1000 - < 60 50 8.0 100 4 E 2 E HAM 5hWtI j -Y' 40 7,0 500 - 30 40 <7-0 :k 50 30 . ..... 0 So 300 6.0 0 - 0 111@4 I 6 12 18 24 6 0 18 24 6 0 12 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 300 12 66.0 0 0 0 7. 6 IS C) 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIM I HO RS T I HISOURS TIME IN HOURS T IN 6 12 6 T E N U IME N IME N HOURB TIME HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS -X: Mn K. IL AMS @CH R6t', DISCHARGE SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION SEDIMENT TRANSPORT @: ISCHARGE SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION SEDIMENT TRANSPORT 375 250 70 375 250 75 Z iDNM S WE dul@ L; 300 @.o so - - 60 7- R SIDE TIAL EA: 300 20 jr Y TEM f Z25 45 a 5 @,150 45 - - 150 150 Eloo -'I'D COMBIN WE OU' 30- I - 0 30 0 1- rn- 75 50 15- 75 50 15 T 0 o C, j 0 6VME2 18 24 6 0 6 12 11 6 12 18 24 6 0 OD 00 0 a 6 1'2 6 12 is 2:@ 6 19 T IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME I.E T -1 7 TIME IN HOURS Mn-4 Mn@l Mn-9 TEMPERATURE pH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY TEMPERATURE PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY so '11.0 2500 150 so 11.0 150 70 IOD 2000 Ipo 70 10.0 'ooo 0 z t: 120 09.0 15.0 1500 so 60 90 90 J 60 0 50 80 RE .0 1000 < 60 8.0 0 - 50 f f 0 1000 60 z E z < z E 40 F7.0 0 30 F< 7.0 0 OW .30 6.0 0 -0 AL 40 30 30- 0 U 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 0 18 24 0 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 ... ... ....... TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS Mn-5 TEMPERATURE PH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY DISCHARGE SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION SEDIMENT TRANSPORT so 2500 '11.0 150 375 250 75 70 t 10.0 000 129 ro -CO. 200 Z 6 9.0 1500 90 225 511 45 0 0 0 LEGEND 5 8.0 - 1000 150 E00 z 30 E 0 WATER QUAUTY SAMPUNG STATIONS AD 7'0 500 75 50 15 V INSTREA STATION IDENTICAL To INDUSTRIAL WASTE ER 3C, 66.00 0 0 JL- -Lj 0 THOSE UMSED IN SEWRPC AND DISCHARGE STATIOWATINCLUDES 1 6 12 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 2@4 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 IS 24 6 .0 12 18 24 6 SEWRPC-,DNR WATER QUALITY POTENTIALLY SIGNIFICANT _TIME I TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TME IN HOURS TIME12IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS MONITOR NG PROGRAMS (12) DISCHARGES (2) INSTREAM STATION TEMPORARILY SAMPLING STATION Mn-6 Mn-10 ESTABLISHED FOR THE WATERSHED REPRESENTATIVE OF DIFFERENT so TEMPERATURE 11.0 pH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY so TEMPERATURE 11.0 pH 150 TURBIDITY 375 DISCHARGE MUNICIPAL SEWAGES TREATMENT LAND AREA TRIBUTARY TO 12. - -F-FT 7. 10.0 '20 STUDY (5) WATERSHED LAND USES (4) 1 1 - @.Oo 70 10.0 E 2 PLANT EFFLUENT TATION STATIONS TM-16,TM-17, TM-18 60 9.0 1500 90 - 60- - So, INCLUDE ALL MUNICIPAL SEWAGE AND TW-19 z N TREATNISENT FACILITIES 50 -+ SO DISCHARG ING W LESS THAN OR EQUAL TO 18.0 10 0 < 60 - so- <8.0 60 150 WITHIN THE E z 2 a: z WATERSHED (5) INDICATED VALUE 40 47.0 Boo 0 30 - 40 '.0 6.0 0 0 30 6.0 0 - 0 The above map shows the quality of the stream waters of the Menomonee River watershed on April 4, 1973, as 30 L r 50 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 'a 24 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 is 24 6 determined by selected water quality indicators. Up to four analyses were completed at each of 28 sampling locations I TIME IN HOURS_ TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS on April 4, 1973, thus defining temporal and spatial variations in water quality as well a -s absolute values for COrnpari- ant temporal changes and were TEMPERATURE pH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TUR81DITY SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION SEDIMENT TRANSPORT SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE Son to established standards. Instream water temperatures did not exhibit any signific Mn-7 also spatially uniform throughout the watershed except for the estuary station at whi6h temperatures were about so 11.0 150 250 75 2500 15OF higher than at the other instrearn stations. The latter Phenomena may be the result of cooling water discharge 70 L 10.0 2.11 t: 120 200- 60 z 2000 - - D by the Wisconsin Electric Power Company into the South Menomonee Canal from which some of the heated water 60 SO E so 15110 - - may move upstream into the Menomonee River estuary, depending On wind and Current Conditions. The Wisconsin a 0 150- 45 a 0 (t N Do Department of Natural Resources has established standards for temperature and PH and these Standards were satisfied 50 48.0 2 @500 E 100- 0 E 60 Z30 0 1000- f during the April 4, 1973 Survey. z It E 40 7.0 Soo 0 30 50 Is 500- Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 300 6 12 IS 24 6SO0 6 12 18 24 6 0 c 0 0 TIME IN T ME 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 60 6 12 IS U 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 266 HOURS IN HOURS - TIME IN HOURS - TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS _ TIME IN HOURS TMn -11 TMn - 19 S.K. WILLIAMS DISCHARGE 6 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2_50D SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY 80 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2joo SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY so TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 1.0 CADMIUM 0.5 CHROMIUM 70 j 10.0 @Ooo t120 70 10.0 2 0 120 DS - 0., z E 60 So 1500 90 60 9.0 1 0 go so 9.0 0.6 - 0.3 It 0 a Ir m E 50 48.0 1 Coo 469 050 48.0 0 6 50 4 8.0, 0.4 0.2 0 E C, z It 40 '1 7.0 500 030 40 7. 30 40 To 0.2 0 0 30 01D) 30 0 Lld 1,0 30 LLLL zS: 00 6.0 O_' 0 6 1? IS 24 11 6*0 0 11 0 6 12 to 24 6 a 6 12 ISU24 6 0 6ME 12 IS 2 4 6 0 6 12 18 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 J2 JS 24 6 6 1? 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 @4 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TI IN HOUR TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn - 12 BUTLER BYPASS ISO TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY so TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2600 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY 0 COPPER 0110 LEAD MERCURY 11.0 NICKEL "Do 'Doo ..0. 70 @Z: 10. 0 20010) 120 10 0 120 0 ce OAS z E 90 60 - 910 1500 90 6 9.0 I@ 00 0.3 Z@,@ 0.06 CA ED E D4 0001 0.4 so - 4M 8.0 2looo 050 8.0 14 00 60- 0.2 .04 a E Z so z :k 0,02 .2 7.0 0 030 40 47.0 Do '0 30- 0.1 -0 1- 0 0 1 .0000 - - ..0 300 .0 300 - 6,0 0 - 010 0100 6 .0 18 24 6 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 1 IS 24 60 6 12 IS 24 6 6 0 6 a 24 6 6 12 IS U 24 60 6ME12tN 18 U 24 6 0 H18 OU 24 0 6 IS 24 6 0 61ME I2N 2 U 12 IS 24 6 118 S OURJ4 6 0 6 E 112N HIS RS TIME 12 T I HOURS IME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOUR TIME IN HOUR TIME IN HO RS TI HO RS 11ME I& TIM IN HOURS TMn - 13 GERMANTOWN STP NO.1 80 TEMPERATURE 11.0 ON 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURSIDI TY (so TEMPERATURE 1. PH 2 jo SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY 3.5 ZINC 70 2000 20 70- -0 0 lao 3.0 2000 E E 60 So 1500 90- 60- - 10 z90 2.5 0 8.0 460- 50 8 <60 E 50 0 1 ODD .0 100 2.0 0 z F 7 EI 4 4 @00 30 Z 40 1- 7.0 030 40 7 0 500 .0 1 300 go 600 0- '0 60 18 24 6 0. 2 1. 24 6 0 12 18 24 6 "050 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 'l 1" '4 0 6 12 6 0 6 12 IS 24 IS 24 6 6 12 18 24 0 6 'p Im TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOUR TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn - 14 180 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY 375 DISCHARGE I I I I I I 'Co" TO 10.0 tizo z E 91) 1500 ZZ5 0 so 0SO looo 6150 z 'E I'D 40 14 7.0 500 030- 75 30 6.0 4LEE O,lff@f -IS0- 0 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 50 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn - 15 GERMANTOWN STP NO. 2 so TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY so TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 20SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE ISO TURBIDITY 70 210.0 2000 lao 70 )DO 2 oo 120 z D E 9.0 1500 90 60 9.0 100 zAD 5-00 050 <80 <ao 48.0 1000 460 - III E 2 E 2 4 1 1 - :k @Z Z@k 030 Z.0 0 40 7.0 - 500 40 7 0 30 L L 6.0 - 0 10- 30 So 0 0 0 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 12 18 24 60 6 12 la 24 6 6 tZ IS 24 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 12 IS 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS ._TIME IN HOURS IME IN HOURS TIME JN HOURS TIME IN HOURS 30 TMn - 16 MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. I TEMPERATURE PH ?500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY TEMPERATURE PH .2100 SPECIFIC' CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY 80 11.0 ISO so 11.0 70 210.0 2000 t: 120 70 10.0 2-0 120 0 -0 z z E 60 9.0 1500 90 60 9.0 .1 L 1500 90 III: 0 50 4. 8.0- 1000 460 50 8.0 60 z E E z IX0 40 7.0 - 500 030 40 7@0 00 0 1,0 30 6.0 Oll 0 30 6.0 0 0 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 18 24 60 6 12 16 24 6D 6 18 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 18 24 6 IS 4 60 6 12 IS 24 6 TI ME IN HOURS TIME12IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME121N. HOU RS _TIME IN HOURS ME_Il2N HOURS @o T16ME ;N2 HOU IRS 2 TIM E IN ".URS TMn - 17 MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. 2 go TEMPERATURE PH 500 PECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY so TEMPERATURE PH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY 11.0 150 11.0 2@O 150 "0.0 F- TO 210.0 @O.o 120 000 120 D E i I EI 60 9D 1.1-100 z90 60 9.0 1500 90 460 60 48.0 50 0 E 2 C' E 4 z T z0 q 2 40 47.0 560 030 40 47. 0 X30 0 5" E '000 0 6.00 30 6.0 0 30 0 0 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 o 6 (2 is 24 6 0 6 )2 IOU 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 6 12 18 U 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 @2 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TI ME .IN HOURS - TIME IN HO IRS TIME IN HOURS TIME N HOURS _I TMn - 18 MILWAUKEE ROAD R.R. so TEMPERATURE 1110 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 150 TURBIDITY @80 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 1@ 50 UNDISSOLVED SOLIDS 1000 TOTAL SOLIDS F- I I 1 1 70 OLD 2000 1,2.0 70 10.0 20 SOO 1500 - - - - 90 .0 .0 - 90 600- 9*0 E E00- 6,13 4 <8.0- E z X 30 40 7.0 030 160 Z 0 50 1 60 r So - - - - - - 9,0 40 7. 200- 6.0 01 301 6.01 0- :iL r z - f E `0-00- L 30 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 60 6 12 IS U 24 60 6 12 18 24 a 0 6 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 6 E ;2 18 R 24 60 6 :2 H18RS24 6 267 TIME IN HOURS TIME 11, HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOU IRS TIME I NHO RS.. TIM N HOU S TIME N OU Map 65 Mn-1 Mn - 7A 100 TEMPERATURE 11.0 pH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE too TURBIDITY 100 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE too TURBIDITY 77 90 t: 10.0 POOO t: so- PHYSICAL WATER QUALITY INDICATORS IN THE I, F 90 i 10.0 2000 SO- MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED ON JULY 18,1973 E z E z =` 1500 GO- so 150 zso- .0 9.0 z 9.0 0 0 70 40 8.0 21000 N 0_ To 100 40 0 E 7 I IL 0 < 7.0 500 20 60 7. 0Po 60 50 LLU -,-0 :jtr-tu 0 50 6.0 00 0 0 0 j 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 113 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS Mn-2 Mn-7B TEMPERATURE PH TEMPERATURE pH 10 '11.0 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY 100 11.0 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY NA;gc@ C 90 1 80 90 10.0 - F I I I .01 R L IA 10.0 2000 80 "41 -0.0 z Go -11 80 9.0 1500 Z60 80 9.0 1500 % P-4 r . ....... . 0 TO 0 0 70 T 0 N 4 <8.0 1000 <40 < 8.0 10 0 z E 6 0 E0 (I, I 60 7.0 500 20 0 0 0 X 20 7 ALIT 2 tLtl 6.0 0- 0 50- 0-JL 500 5.0 IM 0 6 12 IS U 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 U 24 6 0 6 IME12 IN 18 24 6 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS U 24 6 0 6 IME12 IN 18 24 6 0 6 (Z IS 24 6 HOURS U 61 IME IN 11. IRS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN 10 RS T TIME IN HOURS TIME N HO RE; T HOURS TIME IN HOURR 9E L -3 -8 0 Mn M n A TEMPERATURE pH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY TEMPERATURE pH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY 100 2 50D too 2500 .00 n-4 '11.0 too 1 1.0 S 1- I I I FTT .0- 90 10,0 90 i 10.0 Z. 2000 E so 1500 60 09.0 Z1500 60 80 9.0 z =TORMI, RAINAC@. j SC To !NN NEV 0 70 0 70 08.0 1000 40 30 40 RESbE' AOL 2 ......... E SEWER, 60 ,Do 2 60 z - tA I M 20 SYStE 7.0 0 4 7-0 0 1- 50 6.0 0 0 - I f Elf -1 :ALIT 511 6.0_ ITLA 1 -000 -lilt z 0 1, 0 18 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 t2 IS 24 6 0 6 18 24 6 6 18 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 2@ 6 6IIE12IN U TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS MES2N U IMEV2N UR2 IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS 7 HO RS TI I HO RS T I HO S TIME UTLE A TRANSPORT DISCHARGE SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION SEDIMENT DISCHARGE SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION SEDIMENT TRANSPORT N SCH 30 60 5,0 30 so 5.0 @STORM SEWE OUTFA L; 24 50 4.0- 24 50 4.0 2kDAERRATREE@S I.D ENT IAL EA; . :, SY @S,,ENTIAL 40 30- 40 3.0 18 E 12 30 12 - - - - - - 30 2.0 )MtUj11Nt--LU)\bP: 0 LL 0 0 ESID AL DER BIN SEWER S zo 1.0 6 20- 1.0 10 Go 1 0 --K X-j 10- 0.00 6 WE EN 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 1? 18 24 6 0 6IME2 18 24 6 0 6 ji IS 24 6 6 IF IS 24 19 TIME IN -HOUx5 TIME IN HOUR i T IN U TIME IN HOUR3 TIME IN HOURS ....... Mn-4 Mn-9 TEMPERATURE pH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY TEMPERATURE t(,K 10 '11.0 2500 too 100 11.0 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY t: I I I I 80 2DOC, - - - - - z 10.0 90 1- 80 9 2000 too E z 1501? 1500 - - - - - 60 z so 9.0 60 80 9.0 r 8.0 21000 70 -E 1000 n-- 1 70 Q 40 z E 10 - - - - T. 500 60 7-0 500 0 ?0 so 40 JL- 0- 6.0 0 '0 A f t 0 t 0 . ..... 0 6 12 Is 24 0 - '00 12 2 6 0 6 IS 24 6 6 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 ]a 12 6 12 is 24 6 0 1 12 'S 24 6 U I., TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO IRS TIME IN HOURS T IN HOURS Mn-5 `N- \,j TEMPERATURE pH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY DISCHARGE SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION SEDIMENT TRANSPORT 30 60 10 1 1.0 2500 100 5.0 90 so 24 50 4.0 z z 10-0 'Do. E 9, 15 so Z60 40 1 03.0 0 70 <40 z 0 LEGEND B.0 10 0 12 30 2.0 z E0 0 60 <7.0 6 WATER QUALITY SAMPLING STATIONS 1-- 500 020 10 0 0 10 00 IS 24 6 so 6.0 0 A---4@ -@It V INSTREAM STATION IDENTICAL TO 0 INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER 0 6 12 IS 24 60 1 0 6 12 18 24 60 6 li 5 0 6 3 6 12 THOSE USED IN SEWRPC AND DISCHARGE STATION INCLUDES TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME TIM TIME IN HOURS SEWRPC-DNR WATER QUALITY POTENTIALLY SIGNIFICANT MONITORING PROGRAMS (12) DISCHARGES (2) Mn-6 Mn-10 INSTREAM STATION TEMPORARILY SAMPLING STATION TEMPERATURE PH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY TEMPERATURE pH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY ESTABLISHED FOR THE WATERSHED REPRESENTATIVE OF DIFFERENT 100 11.0 2500 100 100 2500 100 S So to t: 2000 so TUDY (5) WATERSHED LAND USES (4) 90- 10.0 2000 90 @..O- E MUNICIPAL SEWAGE TREATMENT LAND AREA TRIBUTARY TO PLANT EFFLUENT STATION STATIONS TM-t6,TIft-17, TM-2 so- 9.0 :0 9.0- 1500 60 SO 9o INCLUDES ALL MUNICIPAL SEWAGE AND TMnI9 TREATMENT FACILITIES ... 70 - A8.0 coo 40 7o 8.0- 41) DISCHARGING WITHIN THE -11- LESS THAN OR EQUAL TO 0 E z 2 WATERSHED 5) INDICATED VALUE 60- 47.0- 500 0ao 6- < TO- Soo 20 6.0- 0 0 50- 6.0 0 0 -1111- 50 60 11111@ 5-- 1 Q 0 The above maps show the q US I ity of s urface waters i n the Menom onee R iver watershed J u ly 18, 19 73, as cleterm i ned 0 6 12 IS U 24 60 6 12 18 24 60 a 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 60 6 P 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 by selected water quality indicators. Significant temporal variation in water temperatures occurred during the survey TIME IN HO RS _TIME IN HOURS -- I TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS with Most inStream stations exhibiting a diurnal fluctuation of about 10OF with the highest temperatures generally M n -7 - occurring in the late afternOOn-early evening thus reflecting the warming effect of the sun. Although diurnal tem- too TEMPERATURE PH ? 500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY DISCHARGE SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION SEDIMENT TRANSPORT perature fluctuations Occurred, the established temperature standards for the stream were satisfied as were the 11.0 30 60 5Q pH standards. 90 IQ0 Do. 80 24 1 50 4.0- E Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. so a9.0 t500 60 40 3.0- N 0 40 2 z 30 2,0 70 48.0 1000 E E :, 10 60 47.0 500 C, 20 6 20 1- 50 6.0 a 0 10 0.0 0 0 6 18 0 0 0 12 24 60 6 6 12 IS 24 60 r 12 8 24 6 0 6 I@ 6 12 18 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 IME 268 TIME IN HOURS TIME TIME IN HOURS T IN HOURS TIME I TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS S.K. WILLIAMS DISCHARGE CADMIUM CHROMIUM TMn -11 TMn - 19 PH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY TEMPERATURE PH 100 TEMPERATURE I to pH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY 100 TEMPERATURE 11.0 2500 100 100 1 to 1.0 a5 I I 1 0 0.8 - 0.4 90 0.0 1- 9 90 z 10.0 2000 - _z 80 e 2000 so- I Do E D I Z 1 11 0.6 - 0.3 80 115 0 D60- 8 9.0 ISOO - 9.0 9.0 1500 60 M E 0.4 E 0.2 70 @Ooo N10 To 0 70 8.0 f, looo 40- q E 7.0 0.2 0.1 500 Z 20 < 60 47.0 - 500 020 60 7.0 1- 0 50 6.00 0.0 6 12 IS 24 6 Qoo 0 0 0 A, 6.0 - 0 V F 0 A-- iiiL_ So ... [LIE L ui So 6 12 18 24 6 500 0 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 is 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 2 6 6 12 IS 24 6 1 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME N HOURS TIME IN HOURS 6 12 18 24 0 18 24 6 6 12 IS U 24 60 12 HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TI-E'21N HOURS TIME IN HO IRS IME IN TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn - 19 BUTLER BYPASS TEMPERATURE 11.0 pH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE too TURBIDITY 100 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 50 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY COPPER 0.10 LEAD MERCURY 1.0 NICKEL I I I I 1 1 1 1 1 1 - - I I - .0002 too 2..0 80 90 10,0 0 80 1- 00 0.8 00 a 0.8 90 10.0 z E n E 1500 60 500 60 0.6 0.06 Q6 so 9.0 80 9.0 FE EF E E0.04 .000 1 - IQ14 qm 8.0 looo <40 70 08.0 00c) 40 0.4 70 0 E Z Z @L 0.02 - 0.2 7,0 500 020 60 <7.0 500 '0 20 0@2 0.0 0 0 :0 6.0 0 0 6.0 0 0 0 0.0 I@ 0.00 2 18 24 6 .004DO 0 61ME 12 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 : 11' 18 24 6 i0 12 to 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 1 IH80URS TIME IN HOURS 0 6 12 is 24 6 6 T 18 24 6 0 6 la 18 24 60 0 6 12 T61 IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS T IN TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME I ME TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn - 13 GERMANTOWN STP NO.1 to TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY 100 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH t500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY 3.5 ZINC 'Do 2000 1so 90 z '000 90 10.0 E 0 E Z 500 0 80 09.0 1500 60 80 9.0 60 2.5 Z 2.0 looo 40 70 <8.0 40 Z E < 20 1,5 70 08.0 0 Ell Z 60 1- 7.0 500 020 60 7.0 0 j 50 Go Ol 50 6.0 0 _j0- 6 12 18 24 6 .00 6 12 18 24 6 _j 0 0 0 S24 60 6 1 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 12 IS 24 60 6 12 IS 24 6 1 Ho S 12 IS 2 6 0 6 12 IS 6 0 6 R TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME N UR TIME IN HOURS T61ME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME INI2 HOIUS @500 TMn - 14 too TEMPERATURE 11.0 pH 2 SOO SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE too TURBIDITY 30 DISCHARGE so 10.0 So 14 2000 E 9.0 150c, 60 Is 7.0 8.0 40 12 E 500 020- 6 SO 60 4,0 1000 0 - 0 0 0 SOO 6 12 18 24 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 TIME )N HOURS TIME IN HOURS r TIME IN "OURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn - 15 GERMANTOWN STP NO. 2 100 TEMPERATURE Il'o PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE .100 TURBIDITY 10 TEMPERATURE ,11.0 PH 500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY I I I - t 80 - - - 0 10.0 ..0 - so 9 Z10,0 000 E E 1500 - 9.0 500 60 - - - 80 9.0 60- 80 0 z 2, coo <40 - - - 0 70 48.0 e. 1000 440 - - - - - 0 70 <8.0 a E 7 z Z 500 M20 so 7.0 - 500 020 - - - - - so <7.0 0 50 Go 0 0- IL- IIII-Ji 50 6.0 0 0 1 18 24 6 0 18 24 6 0 6 18 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 60 6 1 p IS 24 60 112 S24 60 12 18 24 6 2 6 12 U E12 IN HOURS TIMGE N HOUR TIM6E IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TIM IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME TMn - 16 MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. I TEMPERATURE I LO pH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY too TEMPERATURE pH Soo SPECIIII: CONDUCTANCE too TURBIDITY 9 B L0, Do. so 10.0 2000 80 Z.0 9.0 t500 Z60 so 9.0 500 60 - - 0 P4 a 0 To - - 44 0 70 looo 40 - - 6.0 8.0 E A 2.0 7.0 - Do 20 60 7.0 15.. 0 so L 'E 1000 A ELE 0 SO 0 0 -A Go 6.0 - 0- 50 6 50' 0 is 24 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 is 24 60 6 12 i 12 18 24 a 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS - TIME IN HO "S ME IN HOURS TIME IN HOUR S TMn - 17 MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. 2 too TEMPERATURE pH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY 100 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY @2 970 - ttoo '2000 80 90 too 2000 - z 0 0 so 9.0 0- :0- 80 - 90- '500 So- 1500 iX 0 8.0 1000 - <40- To <8.0- iOOO 40- Z 47@O- 20- E 60 7.0; 500 20- 60 500 1- 0 0 *,ro- 0- 0 'o- o- 50' 60 0 0 500 r0 6 12 18 24 60 6 0 6 24 6 0 @4 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 '2 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 12 18 24 6 0 ' U S TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME ;2N H018UR TMn - 18 MILWAUKEE ROAD R.R. 100 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 2500 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 TURBIDITY 100 TEMPERATURE I to PH 25 UNDISSOLVED SOLIDS 500 TOTAL SOLIDS 90 10.0 'Doo 20 400 t: so 90 100 E z 15 300 U SO 90 1500 - - - f 60 80 9.0 E200 70 q8.0 <4o 70 8.0- 0 1000 E10 E 60 7.0 500 20 7.0- Poo Go- 0 50 6.0 0 C) 0 500 12 18 2 6 0 12, 18 24 6 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 60 6 IS 24 6 C U 269 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO IRS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS Map 66 Mn - I Mn - 7A 100 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY 100 TEMPERATURE I to t`H 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY PHYSICAL WATER QUALITY INDICATORS IN THE 0 10.0 .0 '0 90 90 F 10.0 1600 40 MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED ON AUGUST 6,1974 E i E so 9.0 1300 30 so go 1300 30 N 20 0 70 4 N 20 70 80 1 ooo .0 .Do z z r 700 1 C) '0 70 700 to 6.0 400 0 so 6.0 400 0 60 60 ISU 24 6 0 24 6 0 12 2 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 12. IIIU 24 0 4 :1 1- 0 6 12 IS 24 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 0 612 18 24 6 12 la 6 6 L TIME IN HO URS TIME IN HOU RS TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME 1 .0 RS L Mn-2 Mn-78 too TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 50 TURBIDITY 10 1 to 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TEMPERATURE PH CR STF- 90 10@0 9 1600 40 80 z 80 go 30 -- - - - - 1300 t 10.0 G V@l EA 160. 40 so 1300 30 'An 70 8.0 ]ant 1000 4 20 70 --ttU@< 8.0- to 00 II E 0 E z 4, 7-0 R 0 0 60 4 7.0- 7 0 10 0 C 610 400 C) 0 50 6.0- 400 0 60- LA " 10 70 > 14 11 lit 20 NGI 50L 0 0 6 12 18 24 6 IS 24 6 6 12 is 24 6 0 6 18 24 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 !1 24 6 0 6 12 0 6 1 12 TIME IN HOURS 7 1 NO RS HOU TIME12 IN HOURS N TIME IN HOURS T U I F U IME N TIME IN RS TIME I HOURS TIME IN HOURS IME IN 0 RS Lj... Mn-3 Mn-8 TEMPERATURE PH 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 100 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY 100 TEMPERATURE I`H 50 TURBIDITY .11.0 50 11.0 J OM LLS 10.0- 40 NO 2 90 z 1600 40 90 10.0 'GOO z E -@H ' 1300 30 80 9.0 - E- 1300 30 S. 9,0 SK) INA N NNE 7 0 Poo 0 ..0 N 20 0 0 D 0 7 h- E < E E I X 10 z 60 7. 00 10 < 7.0 00 SYSTEM 0 0 0 500 12 18 24 6 0 IS 24 6 OZ) 0 12 IS 24 6 0- 18 24 6 500 612 18 24 6' 600 6 12 18 24 6 000 6 12 IS 24 6 00 12 IS 24 -<. - I "' , - f .0 1 Elat I fFf 6 12 6 0 612 6 IN R 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME N HOU RS TIME N HOURS TIME NH URS ME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME 0 'S n-- K. IL IA S DISCHARGE SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION SEDIMENT TRANSPORT DISCHARGE R 30 250 SO 25 = STORM S E OUT L; 24 200 4.0 20 M R D R I TIAL EA; SEPARATE' S ER SY,TEM Is 150 15 )MBIN' JEWE OUT\ 12 Etoo z 2.0 to 0 DER-4RE IDEN IAL A`@ ------ ------- NqD EW R 3 TEf 6 50 - - 1.0 5 0-A 0 - - - 0.0 0 i 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 1 B 24 0 TIMEI TIME IN URS TIME IOURS ___HO Mn-4 Mn-9 TEMPERATURE PH 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY TEMPERATURE PH 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY too 11.0 50 100 1 to I'D" go - - 100 40 go too 1600 1-- 40 E 9.0 30 90 1300 so - - 30 70- 48.0 0 < 20 11 11 - 0 711 E E Z 7_0 A TO 700 10 to 60 -A Go 0 6.0 00 0 0 too 90 1,4 SO LLL 500 IS 24 6 612 18 24 6 12 IS 24 6 16 24 6 6' 12" IS 24 6 so0 12 is 24 6 0 6 12 24 6 400 0 6 12 24 6 0 612 0 6 0 0 6 18 ME ME 6 12 J TIME N HOURS TI-ME IN HOURS TI IN FIOURS TI N HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME N HOURS TIME IN HOURS Mn-5 TEMPERATURE pH 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY DISCHARGE SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION SEDIMENT TRANSPORT 100 11.0 50 25 50 0.75 ".0 0 1600 40 20 lio 0.60 so- 9.0 1300 30 15 30 0 0.45 0 N LEGEND 0 70- 8.0 1. 2. 10 E 20 - - - - - - 0.30 z 0. Z WATER QUALITY SAMPLING STATIONS 60 <7.0 00 0 10 5 10- 0.15 6.0 4 50 00 0 0 0 0.00 0 0 0 V INSTREAM STATION IDENTICAL TO 0 INDUSTRIAL WASTEWATER 5 0 6 IS 24 6 0 1 5 0 612 11 @4 6 0 612 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 THOSE USED IN SEWRPC AND 01 SCHARGE STATION JCI NCLUDES TIME121N HOURS I TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS SEWRPC-DNR WATER QUALITY POTENTIALLY SIGNIF ANT MONITORING PROGRAMS (12) DISCHARGES (2) Mn-6 Mn-10 11 INSTREAM STATION TEMPORARILY SAMPLING STATION TEMPERATURE PH 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY TEMPERATURE pH 190C) SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY ESTABLISHED FOR THE WATERSHED REPRESENTATIVE OF DIFFERENT too 11@0 50 100 1 to 50 STUDY (5) WATERSHED LAND USES (14) 1 . II I Goo I1 0 - - 40 90 - - to 40 90 10.0 1- 1600 - MUNICIPALFSEWAGES TREATMENT LAND AREA TRIBUTARY TO E PLANT EF LUENT TATION STATIONS _TM-16, TM-(7, TM-B so - - 09.O_____ 1300 30 so 90 t 300 - 30 INCLUDES ALL MUNICIPAL SEWAGE AND TM@19 TREATMENT FACILI IES 70- t 0 100 20 70 80 N 1000 - 20 THIN THE JIL GREATER THAN OR EQUAL 'E < TO INDICATED VALUE z z 2 WATERSHED (5 60 it <7-0 700 0 10 60 4 7.0 7 0 - 1; 1 1- 0 DISCHARGING WI 6.0 400 L 1- _JL_ _FF 501 0- 50 60 1111F 4001 100 1 _JL_ JL- The above map shows the quality of surface waters in the Menomonee River watershed on August 6, 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 1 0 a 18 24 6 0 612 Is2 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 1974, as determined by selected water quality indicators. Diurnal temperature fluctuations of 5 to TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS T! IIN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS 10OF occurred along the Menomonee River and its major tributaries although the observed maximum Mn-7 daily temperatures did not exceed established temperature standards. In addition, the established 100 TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 1,00 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY 25 DISCHARGE 50 SEDIMENT CONCENTRATION O@75 SEDIMENT TRANSPORT standards for pH were saLisfied throughout the watershed. go- to. I II - " I I I .- 1 1 'z 40 20 40 0.60 s I L. -L L 15 0 < Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. so - go , 30 0 30 0-45 N 20 To -A <so 0 1000 - t4 i to 'z 20 0,30 'E 0 'E 60 A Z70 700 - O@ 10 5 1- 10 :k 0.00 50 60 400 _IL AL_ T 0 0 0 OOD 0 C) 0 0 C) 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 is 24 G 6 !2 IS 24 6 5 0 61 5 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 270 IME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TIME IN 1-10t@RS TIME TIME IN HOU RS TIME IN HOURS TM n-11 TMn - 19 S.K. WILLIAMS DISCHARGE 00-TEMPERATURE 1 to PH 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY too TEMPERATURE 11.0 - - p goo SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY 10 TEMPERATURE I`H CADMIUM 0.25 CHROMIUM 1- 1.- m 1 11 1 10.0 - - 600 F 40 go 10.0 0.40 0.20 190- z 10.0 40 9 D- 2 z I . I - V t-- 80 9.0 5 9.0 1300 30 8 0- 30 9.0 300 1.0 N 0 E 0.20 0 1 -1: t 20 8.0 z E t 12 <8.0 1000 20 711 8.0 000 4 0.10 z a z 2 -L I L 700 0 to 0.05 60 700 m 10 60 7.0 D a 0.00 6 400 0 -JL -1 400 0 4- 0.00 I IS El:: TO LI 850 50, 0 0 50 &0 6 12 Is 24 60 6 12 is 24 6 6 12 is 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 1 0 6 la IS 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 IS 14 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 G D 6 12 18 S2 6 0 6 J2 IS 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOUR TIME IN HOURS TMn - 12 BUTLER BYPASS TTEMPERATURE 11.0 pH 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY 100 TEMPERATURE 11.0 pH 90 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY COPPER LEAD .0005 MERCURY 5. NICKEL 00 'O'o 26 ; I I - I 1 0.'. 40 go 'DO @Oo 40 600 0.40 O.'o .0004 4. E0 Bar 9@0 1300 Z 30 80 9.0 - 300 30 47,0.30 .0003 3,0 N 5 02 2.0 N @-OI <8.0 4 20 0 8.0 - @Ooo 20 E 0.20 E 0.0 .0002 -E 1000 2 E x z F6 0 7.0 700 0 10 - - - 0. 47.0 - 700 0 10 0.10- 0 0 -0000 0 6 12 IS 4 6 0 6 4 HOU S 0 @8 24 6 0 SWE"IN 1'11-144 '1 TIME IN HOURS TI R2 TIME IN HOURS za O@'@ 6.0 Ll 400 - , - 0.000 6 0'00 'OUO' 6 0.00 6 02 IS 24 6 0 6 18 24 6 400 is 511 6.0 @4 6 0 0 IS 24 0 6 12 0 6 12 is 24 0 6 12 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 J2 is 2 1 N ff6 112 6 1? %URS D E TIME N HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS IME IN H TIME N HTUR ME IN TIME HOURS TMn - 13 GERMANTOWN STP NO. I TEMPERATURE 11.0 pH 1900 SPEC FIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY to TEMPERATURE 11.0 i,H go SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY 5.0 ZINC -T77 go too 1- 4.0 90 10.0 Iroo 60 E 90 1300 30 80 J- 9 9.0 30 30 3.C E 2.0 8.0 1000 < 20 .1 oo < 20 z E 2 07 E z 700 0 10 60 47.0 -700 ir 10 1.0 F7. 0 A 50 So a 50 SO C) 400D 0 0 1.00 C@' 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 i 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 is 24 6 0 6 2 is 24 61400. S '2@ IS 24 6 0 6 112 HOIB S 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TI TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME N UR TIME IN HOURS TMn - 14 TEMPER URE 11.0 PH IBOO SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY 25 DISCHARGE 1.- 1- 10.0 1600 j 40 'D E 9.0 01300 30 0 looo 0 0 z 7.0 0 to SO- L 4000 0- 5 AN Ell ' 'CIALVE'l'o a 0 - 6 0 -4 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 1; 0 12 24 6 ME 3 TIME IN HOURS TIME 6 le PTI TIME IN HOURS 7@T-Mn -15 GERMANTOWN STP NO. 2 TEMPERATURE 11.0 pH 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY (ABANDONED IN NOVEMBER, 1973) 210.0 40 780 1300 30- 9.0 To- 4so looo 20- 70 700 0 J6.0 400 - 1 to 6 12 [a 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOORS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TiM E IN HOURS TMn - 16 MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. I too W, TEMPERATURE 11.0 pH IaoO SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY too TEMPERATURE I to PH LOD SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 5 TURBIDITY [901 10.0 40 go too 40 1600 2 00 z El 9.0 30 so 9.0 fgoo 30 C 070 48.0 21111600 20 'l-O So 1000 Z z 6 4 0 160- 1- 7.0 700 0 10 7. 1300 10 0 1- 0 L50 6.0 400 LA14i 0 A 500 6 0 1000 " o a 1016 12 Is 24 6 0 6 12 is 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN_HOURS _TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS Tn-17 MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. 2 1@00 TEMPERATURE 11.0 pH ISOO SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY too TEMPERATURE PH SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE TURBIDITY 0 0 1- 210.0 4 9 10.0 40 600 1600 o :so- 9.0- 1300 - 30 9.0 1@9 z 80 30 0 6.0 1300 [7.- 1000 - 70 j j i m 48.0- N 20- E E 60 1000 147.0- <7.0 1, 10- 'TFtTl 6.0 700 0 t 60 IDS6 1 !4 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 24 6 0 6 12 IS 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 18 24 6 0 12 18 24 0 6 12 18 24 6 e" TIME 3 TIME IN HOU .IRS TI.E2IN HOURS TIME IN HOUR'S4 TIM E IN HOURS TIME 112N HOURS T16ME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn-18 MILWAUKEE ROAD R.R. TEMPERATURE I t.0 PH 1900 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE 50 TURBIDITY too TEMPERATURE 11.0 PH 500 UNDISSOLVED SOLIDS 2500 TOTAL SOLIDS 10.0 @Co 40 90 10.0 400 2.000 E go- 9.0 1300 30 so So 300 1500 0 FE 1000 070-- 480 LF 4 20 70 <8.0 H C, [7, z z 7.0 7.0 100 500 0 0 AL 0 10 60 Go 0 1000 I, Z. I, L 6,0 - 400 So o 0 6 12 18 94 G 0 6 12 IS 24 6 61ME12 ISU 24 6 0 6 1 2 18 24 6 0 6 18 24 6 0 6ME12N is 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS T IN HO RS TIME 114 HOURS TIMEI21N HOURS TI I HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS 271 Map 67 Mn-1 Mn-5 Mn-713 DISSOLVED OXYGEN - NIBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD /CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD /CBOD CHLORIDES 15 @75 00 . ........... @25- 5 500 5 =75 =500 CHEMICAL AND BIOLOGICAL WATER QUALITY IN THE El E' E20 - E' 20 60 400 E 400 @20- '960 14oo MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED ON APRIL 4,1973 z z z z 015 045 - - - - - 0300 Q 2300 0z 15- 25 z300 '45 9 10 4 30 - - - - - 200 X 0 E W30 200 10 200 z i W z z z @15 - - - - - W IGO z z 5 5 '15 too W5 W15 .100 z 0 U 0 0 0 U0 0 z z z z 0 C) 0 0 0 6 U0 0 6 12 18 U 24 6 0 6 ME 12 18 U 2 0 0 0 0 0 t 0 4 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 Do 6 12 Is 24 6 8 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 1 a 24 6 0 6 12 18 4 6 IT 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HO RS T1 IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS ib@ j N R A jXIIIAII%r RUM AL 0 ICU FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 0 PHOSPHORUS FORMS 20 =1 - PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS IRV- U 20 5 101 =15 0 E 16 -912 104 t12 E12- 9 16 0, z z K -%-". -, . - _@_ a 5. 03 0- 12 0 103 !2 z12 W W 0 9 z 6 - - - WB ir6 01 II j @O z z z z 0 F- 4 lo W 0 z z W 3 W4 -y W3 0 0 0 0 0 0 z 0 a 00 0 z0 z U 0 0 0 0 6 12 0 6 18OU 24 0 z 0 6 .4 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 U 0 6 12 18 00 6 12 11 24 6 0 6ME 12 Is 24 6 500 0 - I@ 2@' 6 12 0 1 it 0 6 6 12 TI IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN H RS TIME 11 ME12 24 6 TIME IN HOURS M -5, STORM D - TI IN H TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS .ANNEL@!aTEMW Mn-6 -8 RESMEN _11PARATI-S@N Mn DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD CSOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD CSOD CHLORIDES SYS EM 25 =500 5 -Soo---- 775 =7 -IL @25- =75 -500 L20 L40. 121) 0 @�400 E20- E LOO T z z z z z z 0@5 4 23oo----- 215 Q45 9300 15 Z045 2300 WILLIAMS -3) R@E X0 @30 Z F W 10 M30 410- @'30 9200 S WE OUTF L; z z z z 1- M@ W ' W15- W 2 z U LIS W , W5 loo W W S EM 0 a 0 z z z 2 01 0 z 0 0 0 L 1 0 z S8P@RATE Z -gt 00 00 0 1 5- t I t 5_ . +_ - `loo - Ulf 0 6ME12 lB 24 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 6U0 6 12 IS U 24 6 0 6 12 IS U 24 6 00 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 18 24-6 0 6 Me: 12 IS U 24 6 TI IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME N HOURS TIME IN HO RS TIME N HO IRS TIME IN HOURS TIME12N HOURS TI IN HO RS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS -15 10 -20 @15 3 10 --- U 20 5 IN @16 912 16 - - 1 2 104 E16 2 z 12 WIOz_____ 0 IP - - Jo--_ 29 o12 09 W io, z 6 0 0 1, Z OZ 10 W8 lo" 8 z z z Wo 4 L:L F 3 W 4.-j- -1-- 1 3 4 z z z 8 U I W 10 3 @O 0C, 0 z 0 z z 'D 0 z Z 00 5@, dc, U0 00 U0 0 1[- 1 1- 0 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 2 IS 24 6 Z0 6 12 is 24 6 0 6 12 is 24 6U 0 24 6 Z 0 6 12 IS 24 6 24 6 U 6Z 0 6 12 IS 24 6 URS 6ME12 18 0 6 12 18 11 U 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TI IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS Mn-5 Mn-7 Mn -9 DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD /CBOD CHLORIDES @25 =75 -500 @25 =75 500 @25 =75 -500 E 120 f6o -41111 E20 160 1400 F20 E60 400 LEGEND z z z z z 245 0300 045 0300 0 015 015 Z45 P: 1 015 6300 WATER QUALJTY SAMPLING STATIONS 4 < Xlo F_ X200 10 - - - - (r30 W 200 W10 130 W200 z L F- F- I- I- V INSTREA IDENTICAL TO _W LESS THAN OR EQUAL TO z z z z M STATION '.5 OW 15 loo wo5- - - - '15 W IGO loo THOSE USED IN SEWRPC AND INDICATED VALUE z z U 0 0 2 z z z 0 0 0 0 0 0 MONITORING PROGRAMS (12) 00 - - - - a 0- - - 8 SEWRPC-DNR WATER QUALITY 6 Z 00 X30 - 0 - t t f t 0 0 0 0 U00 0 6 U 00 6 12 Is 24 60 6 ME 12 18 U 24 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS U 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 0 12 is 24 6 6 12 Is 24 60 6 12 Is 24 0 6 12 Is 24 6 INSTREAM STATION TEMPORARILY TIME IN HOURS TI IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TPIME IN HOURS TWE IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS ESTABLISHED FOR THE WATERSHED STUDY (5) MUNICIPAL SEWAGE TREATMENT NITROGEN FORMS -_15 PHOSPHORUS FORMS 010, FECAL COUFORMS 20 NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS -20 NITROGEN FORMS @t5 PHOSPHORUS FORMS 10, FECAL COLIFORMS 15 10 PLANT EFFLUENT STATION. 0 __T_FT 5 1 '@h INCLUDE ALL MUNICIPAL SEWAGE E E I ; 16 E12 16 -12 d* 9- TREATMENT FACILITIES 16 91P 1 D z ISCHARGING( WITHIN THE C12 29 0 P 9 O-_ 2@ 12 - 09- - - - - WATERSHED 5) z 0 IND STRIAL WASTEWATER 6 or T8 X6 lo, X6- - - - _ 2_[ 0 1- 1- 0 z z U z z SIGNIFICANT 4 3 3 DISCHARGE S ION INCLUDES PO 4 3 0 TENTIALLY TAT 4 @o z 2 0 SCHARGES (2) 0 0 0 2 10 0 00 0 0 0 DI tj 0 L Z G 0 U0 _j 0 6 12 18 24 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 15 00 6 2- 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 U0 6 12 18 24 6 Z 0 SAMPLING STATION TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS IN ME N S TIME HOURS T( S TIME IN HOURS TI ME IN HOURS REPRE ENTATIVE OF DIFFERENT _j I WATERSHED LAND USES (4) Mn-4 M n - 7A Mn -to LAND AREA TRIBUTARY TO DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOO CHLORIDES - DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD - 16, TMn - 17, TIVIn -18 =25 =75 @500 25 @75 CHLORIDES 9TATIONS_TMn Soo @500 AND TMnI9 f20 'E 20 4.. E z E20 - 60 9400- 215 0 z z The chemical and biological water quality of the stream system of the Menomonee i:45 215 045 z z 0300---- 2300 - 015- Z300 - Synoptic water quality Survey taken an < < Rive indicated by the 4 1 4 l I- I- F- L X 200 - - - - @x r watershed as 10- X30 - - - T200 M 10 W30 - io - 4@200 - Apri 14, 1973, reflected the wet weather conditions thai existed during and before z z W z z W. 15 - - - Wloo 5 W 15 100 - W W5 ,100 the survey. Pollutants washed off the land surface during wet weather have z z 0 0 U U 05 0 z z 5 Z 1: Lid @-,Zt. 0 0 0 0 o 0 00 0 10 U 00 0 Z 0-1 z o - I AL _L_ 0 - ____j 2 U 0 a Significant impact on water quality conditions as do pollutants from separate 00 0 1 0:11: - 0C) - JL_ - concentrations were found to 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 1H" 24 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 18 4 6U 6 12 8 24 6 0 6 12 Is 2 0. 6 12 18 24 6U0 12 18 24 0 12 18 24 6 and combined sewer overflows. High nutrient TIME IN HOURS TIME IN OURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOUR'S TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS' TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS T61ME IN HOURS exist along the entire length of the Menomonee River and along most of the Little Menomonee River and Little Menomonee Creek. Such concentration promotes excessive growths of algae and other aquatic plants which, in turn, may Signifi- NITROGEN FORMS =15 PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMb FECAL COLIFORMS - 0 @15 =15 -T-F-T-1 916- 12 'Cr 912- Gently detract from the appearance of the stream, Cause odor problems, and EIS contribute to fish kills. High fecal coliform bacteria Counts also were found to z z exist along portions Of the Menomonee River indicating the possible presence of 012- lo@ 212 0 012 zi, 6 0 disease-carrying organisms and the possible risk to the health of people who come P 2 I- I Ia 6 O@ X8 Cal, - in Contact with the stream. z z 0 z I 0 z z 8 4 W3 wo4 10 3 10- Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. z W W.4 0 00 0 0 0 z 0 00- L_ - - U L Ll UI I -A Ll L_ U I i L 0 0E) 1 60 0 0 0 8 0 6 1? 18 24 6 6 2 18 24 6 z0 is R24 6 6 12 18 24 SO0 6 12 18 24 6 Z 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 8 24 60 272 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS T61MEIPIN HOU S TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS ME 1 6 12 is 24 r Z 0 1 i TIME IN HOURS I IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS I TMn-11 TMn-15 ME@JdM'ONIEIE -FALLS STIP NO. I 25 DISSOLVED OXYGEN @@ 75 NBOD/ CBOD Soo CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN -75 NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES 25 DISSOLVED OXYGEN =75 NBOO/ CBOD 500 CHLORIDES 5 DISSOLVED OXYGEN _75 NBOD /CBOD 500 CHLORIDES 20 E_ z 400 = 25 500 SO E, I I 1 1 1 1 E SO F 40. 'E 20- 60 E400 - E 20 �4 0 z z z z ZO 4 5 0- 300 9 15 4 0300 2111 645 0 300----- 15- 045 2300 - m10 30 20D a: 10- W30 X200 -30 200 m !0 30 M 200 z z z z z z z 5 U15 - - w -15 00 z U z z z z z z 0 0 JL_ 0 0 0 60 00 - 0 0 L-i 000 8 0 0 6 12 is 24 6 6 12 18 24 60 6 12 is 24 6 6 12 is 24 6 0 r 12 IS 24 0 6 12 . P 24 6 6 0 0 0 0 5- 15 100 5 loo W5 15 too I L I- L z 0 0 1 4 6 6(T 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 12 18 24 0 6 12 t" 12 IS 24 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS 71ME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS NITROGEN FORMS - PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 0 1z f5 1 5 20 5 12 'E 16 1 4 1 E12 E 16 EI z z Z z z 0 0 lo" ia 0 0 09 z 12 z z @O L 9 1 Do Ip 02 le T6 162 m6 t 0 t- 0 z z 0 1, z z z z z w3 ILI '0 4 W JZ4 4 0 u4 3 U3 to 110 0 z z 0 0 z 0 z 0 0 z z 6 0- JL_@- 0 0 d 0 -0 0 0 8 0 0 z - 0. -_ L L -I -1 -0 ' 0 0 Z Z0 Z 00 00 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6U0 6 12 IS 24 6 6 '2 24 6 0 6 12 Is ?4 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 12 2@ 6 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN OURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS I_ TMn - 12 TMn - 16 BUTLER BYPASS MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. 2 DISSOLVED OXYGEN ;=, TS NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NSOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD /CBOD CHLORIDES !Z 25 500 25 5 500 5 0 25 500 'E .400 4000 'E E' 400 E 2 60 E 720 E-60- 'E 400 E20 20 z z z 015 0 45 Z15 045- Z300 Q15 0 300 0 15 5 2 1, 200 - lo T200 30 10 M30- 200 - - - w 10 30 m 200 z z w t- I- z z z z z z z too - w -15 - - - - - - w u - o15 z d5 100 - - - 5 wtoo 5 15 w too z 0 z z 0 0 z z z 0 u 00 ALM 0 0 _i_L_ 0 - 80 u 00 00 0 18 24 60 C 0 0 6 12 18 24 68 0 6 0 0 1 0 24 6 0 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 0 2 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 0 6 12 18 6 '2 1 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 18 0 6 12 8 24 6 6 12 Is 24 12 r U U U TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS 20 NITROGEN I.R-. 15 I...PHORU. I.R-. it FECAL COUFORMS NITROGEN FORMS 15 PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS 15 PHOSPHORUS FORMS 20 NITROGEN FORMS =15 PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS E16 E 12 le E i6 El, a to'----- E I E 16 12 It z z z z 0 912 212 09 lo" 12 99 0 12 W 103 0 6 to,- @O. 8 6 _1 10@_ - 0 l'- 6 0 0 z 0 z z 2 z W3 w 4 3 1, 10 Z Wu4 u3 @O 10 W.4 U Wo4 0 z z z z 0 2 00 0 0 0 0 z u L 8 0 0 0 0 U0 u0 00 z 10 Z 0 6 12 IS 24 1. 24 6 0 i 0 6 0 6 12 18 24 6U 00-6 1; IS 24 6 0 6 I@ IS 24 6 C 6 '2 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 60 0 6 12 is 24 E I c 12 IS 24 6 12 IS 24 6 TIME IN HOURS__ TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS L_ TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn - 13 TMn - 17 GERMANTOWN STP NO. I MILWAUKEE ROAD R.R. 2 DISSOLVED OXYGEN 5 NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN 5 NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES 25 DISSOLVED OXYGEN 75 NBOD CBOD 500 CHLORIDES 25 DISSOLVED OXYGEN -75 NBOD/CBCD 5 Soo 5 500 400 � 60 '60 20 400 20 E E -- 20 400 20 E z z z z 015 045 300 015 945 0300-- 91 r, ZQ45 9 @5 Z 45 2 14 200 - 10 30 W 200 - - 10 X 30 - - - - 200 - xto M30 930 z F_ z I- z Z z z z w 5 W Is 5 W15 w l5 100 - - w W15 100 w Q 0 u z z z 6 z 00 0 L 0 0 J z z ol 0 0 ELELL 1 11--- W lood .8 80 6 12 18 24 6 0 U .00 0 DO 0 6 18 24 6U 0 1 18 24 6 0 % 6 12 IS 24 6 00 6 12 1 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 00 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 'a 24 IS 6 12 1 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 12 IS 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOU IRS NITROO@N FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLII.RMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS G FECAL COLIF.RMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 20 15 1 1 20 =15 E - - - - 16 E16 E12 ioq 16 d, 12 z z z 0 0 &3 12 9 12 012 09 103- F- z @O ZL q 0 102 9 1 o - m 1 0 wa 6 0 z 0 z z z z w 10 Wu4 0 0 0 3 w3 IL to w3 z 0 0 0 z (5 z z z 0 00 z z o U8 0 00 0 0 0 o___1L1L_L_a 0 - "'m4A 0 6 12 18 24 6U 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 2 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 a 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN H OURS TIME IN HOURS TIME. IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO URS TMn-14 TMn - 18 GERMANTOWN STP NO.2 S.K. WILLIAMS DISCHARGE DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CSOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD COOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN 25 @Z 75 500 @25 @@75 500 25 75 500 5 -60 E 400----- E 0 60 E400 _E 20 t60 '94 -20 20 Do 0 15 045 - - - - - z i). 300 2 15- Q45 - - - - - 2300 - - - - 215 045 15 F Q q 4 p .0 14, < 4 10 30 - - - - - X 200 M10- W30 - - - - - 200 - - - - to Ill,30 200 10 I- z z z z z z Z z w w wL.. 5 u15 100 Wo 15 Wo 100 5 15 u 5 5 u u z z z z z ir T 8 8 8 j 0 z z 0 0 0 C, 0 00 00 6 IS 24 Do-- 0 6 12 IS 24 6 00 6 12 IS 24 6 0 0 IS 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 C 0 24 6 0 8 24 6 0 12 18 24 6 Z 0 JA 0 6 IS 4 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 6 1 6 12 1 6 12 12 r TIME IN HOURS 71ME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME 1. HOURS T114E IN HOUR, TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS =20 =15 0 to =20 P15 10 20 =15 E16 EL2 E 104 _E 16 z 012 0 w 00 z w 2 18 9 03 Q12 29 02 0 3 m6 M6 D I_ F_ z 0 z z z 10 4 1 3 u 3 0 0 D z z z 6 z I z 00 0C) Z , 0 00 00 00 L E IL w3 0 w4 1-Z UC, 0 6 12 24 6U I. IS 6 0 6 12 IS 2 6 0 6 12 18 24 6@ 0 6 12 1@ 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 G 0 6 12 IS 24 60 273 TIME IN HOU RS TIME IN HOURS T, E IN HOU RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS Map 68 Mn-I Mn-5 Mn-713 DISSOLVED OXYGEN CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES 25 00 25 500 25 = 0 00 ,920 E. 00 E 400 _FF7 . -4011 CHEMICAL AND BIOLOGICAL WATER QUALITY INDICATORS '@6 1 E -4 20- 20 &40 IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED ON JULY 18,1973 z z z 015 - - - 2300 215- 2300- z z 015 1- 2 4 < FM200 10 - - - @200 & 200- M" 10 W2 lo I F- F_ z 2 z Z z z zW W5 W10 W 5- W100 W 100 - U100 0 0 a Q z 2 z z z z 00 00 Z 00 0 0 0 0 00 tLtF rfi@ 000 U 0 - 24 6 1 'a 24. 6 00 6 12 18 24 0 6 12 IS 24 IS 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 0 6 le 24 6 6 12 18 0 1 IN HOURS 6ME12 HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME 121N HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME TI IN FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS 0 -15 IOT GE RU AL XGRIC 3lo, 5 PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 03 0 15 U so U, ID7 I, ___F_FT F0 40 - - - - - - t12 91(16 12 01 140- E I z z z z 105 105 z 9 10 230----- 2 230 9 030 ILI F, z < to, Ix 20 M X 20 - - - - - - W20 W T"I I _ I- F 0 z z 8 z 2 z z W A 10 - - - - - - W3 lo, W3 lo@ lo W 3 O'o 0 z 00 z 0 0 00 0 S z01 6 L 0 L1 do 102-- 0[ __@jz 06 .@l s S 0 U U I lo- - i 1 0 Z0 6 12 11 1, 1 t 24 6 18 24 6 1 . 4 6 60 6 1 4 -4@ 0 L_ JL L_ z0 24 6 Z0 6 12 18 6 12 ]a 24 60 6 12 z 0 6 12 18 24 0 1 6 12 18 24 6' 6 Iz is 2 IS 2 E TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN FIS TIME IN H:)URS S % S FORNM D NA FORM D Mn-2 Mn -6 Mn-8 I.NNEL CH I I' RESIDENi7fhE DISSOLVED OXYGEN - --- t CHLORIDES CHLORIDES EPARArE:_SEWEIA @N DISSOLVED OXYGEN NSOO/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD CBOD =500 25 500 j- __SYSTEM 5 Z@ 50 =500 5 % S 400 9400 400 E20 L 20 E40 -20 140 z z z 215 2300- 0300 930 0' 2 215 930 215 Do 0 M@ 7 1- F I_ 4 1- - H _K, WIL IA 4 < < < 4 <- - MS X 200 S RIt A: 10 @20 M200 Xto-- M20 W 200 0: to I_ 2 l- 1z t- z !Z z z !M SEWE U- W 81 "' W '100 .10 0 W5 Olo too 100 LA IMPMARATE S E 2 z SEF@X 0 0 000 0 0 1 0 0 o 0 00 0 12 1 24 6 00 12 18 2 60 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 Is 24 6 z 6 '2 2 6 @ A I t- I] o L 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 a 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS S ME IN ME UR TIME IN HOUR TI HOURS TI IN HO S TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOUR TIME IN HOURS SfNED S I / M T M- _1 FECAL COLIFORMS 0 1 FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS D7 FECAL COLIFORMS -50 NITROGEN FORMS o;, PHOSPHORUS FORMS Z; lo, =15 5 I M_n- 14 0 tL ___FTT 106 - I d" E12 -40----- 12 z M I I I - Z 30 0S 0 0 30 - z F< z 0 .4 0la, 20 < I @ 20 6 0 z z U 2 F z 10 10 3 Wo' -to 10 3 U z 0 0 0 102, C) U0 o0@- 00 U z0 24 6 24 12 18 24 6 z 0 6 12 IS 0 a 61 1 111 In 6 'OL 12 18 ' 6 "- L_ - L_j 0 6 1 24 6 5. 6 0 6 12 IS 24 GO 0 6 e 0 6 12 IS 2 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS 11 TIME IN OURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS . . . ....... Mn-3 Mn-7 Mn -9 CHLORIDES NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOO C8OU CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN -500 DISSOLVED OXYGEN -500 5 =50 500 5 % 25 50 @400 E 400 -920 20 E40 _F400 E20 40 LEGEND z z z z z z Zo 300 05 030 2300 015 930 0300 015 WATER QUALITY SAMPLING STATIONS 4 4 to m 200 M20 M20 W 20C X10 X200 I z z z z too V INSTREA STATION IDENTICAL TO _111F LESS THAN OR EQUAL TO 5 ILI W5 W10 1 Do THOSE US D IN SEWRPC AND INDICATED VALUE U10 W 100 0 0 0 z z 0 2 2 z z z 0 0 0 0 00 00 SEWRPC-DNR WATER QUALITY 0 0 o M -1 L L U0 - - - - - Q0-1 - U U 24 6 U, 00 U- -I- JL_ 60 6 12 1 2 6 0 6 12 IS 0 0 6 12 18 PROGRAMS (12) 6 12 18 24 60 6 0 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO IRS MONITORING 0 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 1 0 6 12 IS 24 B 4 24 6 6 12 IS 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS INSTREAM STATIO TEMPORARILY ESTABLISHED FOR THE WATERSHED STUDY (5) NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS C, FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS - PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS 0 NITROGEN FORMS 'I PHOSPHORUS FORMS IC7 FECAL COLIFORMS MUNICIPAL SEWAGE TREATMENT 0 =1 1 5 0 15 5 PLANT EFFLUENT STATION. 106 F INCLUDE ALL MUNICIPAL SEWAGE E40 12 -40 - - - - - - @52 E, to-- TREATMENT FACILITIES z z z z 105__ z z to,-- DISCHARGING( WITHIN THE 29 to,-- Q30____- 29 030 09 F- z WATERSHED 5) < 4 CI._____ T 20 Ir lol- USTRIAL WASTEWATER F 0 IN 0 L z z z Z z z 0 DISCHARGE STATION INCLUDES 10 - - - - - - lol----- W to W3 P 0 CITENTIALLY SIGNIFICANT z z 0 z z 0 z 0 U 0 d 8 0 00, I.W --w- 6 DISCHARGES (2) 6 0 6 12 lSr' 2 0 0 JIL_ o102 1 0 0 L----AL 6 12 18 24 60 0 6 12 1 4 6 Z U UD0 6 1; 24 6 Z 0 6 12 1 S 24 0 a 2 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 Z0 TIME IN HOURS TIME I IN HOURS SAMPLING STATION TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS REPRESENTATIVE OF DIFFERENT WATERSHED LAND USES (4) Mn-4 Mn -7A Mn -10 LAND AREA TRIBUTARY TO DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ C8OD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD 500 CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN @500 CHLORIDES S = 500 5 -50 5 TATIONS TIM-16,TM-17, TMn-I8 25 -7@ 50 1 AND TMn -19 '20 E 400 - -20 E @O. --fj+ E 20 1 1 1 E ") g400 Z z z z z z 0 0 z Z300 15 30 0300 15 - 030 9300 215 0 The dry conditions which occurred prior to the synoptic water quality Survey P 4 200 which was conducted on July 18, 1973, affected both strearnflow and water M10 M20 10 - '20 M 200 10 z z I- I- z z 2 z quality along the Main stem of the Menomonee River. Because of the low stream- 5 too 5 to 1@ 100 65 JL 0 flows, municipal sewage treatme 0 0 0 000 W -too r U 6 12 IS 24 6 nt plant discharges appeared to have particularly 0 - 0 VOp 0 __j L 24 6 60 L:r LL I IL ti heavy impact on the conditions in the Menomonee River. With respect to those 0 6 12 Is 24 6u 00 6 la 18 24 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 IS 24 6 00 6 12 18 U 0 6 12 IS 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 Stream reaches intended for recreational use and for the preservation of fish and TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS aquatic life, low levels of dissolved oxygen, high levels of fecal coliform bacteria, and high levels of total phosphorus were recorded. For example, substandard NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS 5 PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS dissolved oxygen concentrations occurred along the entire length of the Meno- 0 I= 15 G 0 50 1 5 0 I d' 101 40 t 2 to' 40, 1 , monee River downstream of the Wash i ngtOn-Wa u kesha County line and along the 40 - - @ - - -@12 Z z z z z entire length of the Little Menomonee River. 030 0 to,-- '30 _0 z9 Source: Wisconsin Department ofNatural Resources and SEWRPC z < 104 0, 20 Ir 20 T ff 20 6- - 10, 030 0 F_ F_ F z 2 0 z 8 z 8Io--_- 10 3 1O'_t 10 3 0" to z- - U 0 z z z 00 1 1 _j 00 0 0 0 GI I- z 02 0 ._j __J L z0 Z0 6 _L _L _L JL_ 1 01 Oo o 0 r 12 18 24 SO 0 6 12 18 24 6 90 6 12 H110UR24 6 6 12 24 SO 6 12 1: 24 6 Z 0 6 12 18 24 6 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 IS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TI IS HOU 0 'AME % TIME IN HOURS 274 ME IN 5 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN RS TIME IN HOURS I I HOURS TMn- I I TMn-15 TMn - 19 MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. I DISSOLVED OXYGEN CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NEIOD/ CBOO CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NIBOO/ CEIOD CHLORIDES 25 500 25 0 500 25 =9 500 25 50 500 71 E00 f400 E E 20 -40 E400 E20 ESO 400 _E 40 400 z z 215 300 015 630 - 0300 015 070 0300---- 15 Z30 - - - 0 500 10 200 mto .,0 Oo - to 2C. '20 - - - 200 f 1- 1- F- to z z z z z 5 100 5 10 too - 5 100 0 U 0 - W 10 z 2 10 0 0 0 0 z z U 0 0 z. 2040 -AL-- 0 0 0 - 0 z-L--AL- z 5) :A----- w5O --- - 1.0 AF-Lu AJJA A 0 1 N 0 8 0 0 0 1 12 18 24 0 6 12 IS 24 6 00 6 12 IS 24 6 0 61 12 18 U 24 6 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6U 0 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 12 13 @4 680 6 12 18 U 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS T ME: IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO RS TIME IN HOURS NITROGEN FORMS 5 PHOSPHORUS FORMS 0- FECAL COLIFORNIS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS lo, FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 107 50 5 0 2 16, 50 15 50 kI E E to, E- 40 2 E 40 EI z z z 30 9- W ),5-_--_ z WI Do 0 930 29 @e 030----- 99 9 50 z 9 1- 91 6 20 6- X 20 fE6 8C, I -, 0 w 20 20 - 1- z z z z I- r W3 Ol 10 - w W@,3 3 E L 0. w 0 1 10 - w to 0 z z 0 0 0 z z z 0 0 0 2 U0 0 Ol 0o, 0 lo@ -A- 1 00 1, 10 0C, z L o 0 6 ME: 12 IS U 24 60 00 6 18 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 60 00 6 12 18- 24 6 0 1) 6'.El? IS 24 6 11 6'.E12 - 24 6 Z0 6 12 Is 24 -6 0 6 12 18 24 6 to TI IN HO RS TiMEI21N HOUR2S TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS IME IN HOURS T IN HOURS T IN 'HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn - 12 TMn - 16 BUTLER BYPASS MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. 2 DISSOLVED OXYGEN - NIICIC, CSOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES P, 5 150 < 500 5 0 500 E E 20 40 400 g 20- E40 400 E E400 20 E' 40 E400 0 z z z I I I z 015 30 015- 93 - - - - Z3 2@5 0300 30 g00 @5 g500 X F4 4 F 20 200 to- M20 - - - - X0 0 20 m200 200 X200 to w Z z z z 5 wtoo . 5 0 5 w W10 100 w 10 100 z z U 0 z 0 z z L U 0 0 0 0 ------ 0 00- o 0 U,O T t[j -L-' it 0 0 -16-i-18 24 6 0 6 0 6 12 Is 24 68 00 6 1 - 0 12 IS 24 6 0 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 U 0 0 6 li IS 24 6" 0 1 12 Is 24 2 18 24 6 U 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 6 12 IS 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME JN HOURS NITROGEN FORMS or FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 'C7 FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 'C7 FECAL COLIFORMS 50 0 5 0 15 0 15 40 to' 40 E 0" 40 - - - - - g 12 _E 0 E' 12 top z z z z 3 @Cp 23 09 @Ll to,- 930 - - - - - 0 9 30 w to,-- z 4 z Z 20 9 too___ 2 c, 6 w20- - - - - 20 0 z z z z z 103 W3 w 10 w3- to--- ID A z 0 3 1, 03 to I to,, 0 0 z z z z z C, z Z 8 0 00 z 0 02 0 0. d 0 - z 102 0 1) 0- L I 00 o L---IJL- L- -11 2- 0 z 11 L @T U 24 6 6 12 18 24 60 6 12 1. 24 6 0 6 12 19 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 So 00 @6 18 24 6 0 6 12 Is 0 0 is 24 6 0 6 0 O@ I@ .4 0 TIME-'2)N HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME: IZIN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TiME IN HaURS TIME IN HOURS TIME TIME IN HOURS TMn - 13 TMn - 17 GERMANTOWN STP NO. I MILWAUKEE ROAD R.R. DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CSOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD /CSOD 5 50 500 5 =50 500 25 -50 500 Z 5 @50 400 40 E .20 E40- 20 E ,C F20 00 E20 E40 -' 400 -C -- - -- z z z z 015 2 30 z 9 C) @5 230 2 300 9f5 g 30 23oo 5 030- 1- 4 4 14 14 < 0 0 X 20 X200 to----- 20 2 Ir @20- xto-- - -- -, t- t- to z z z Z z Z z z z 5 W10 wtoo w5 to ow 100 5 wI z z z z 0 0 0 00 It 0 00 1- 1 11 .- a I - � , � 0 IJj:1:1- , to T r, W,O o 0 0 0 2 4 6 0 12 IS 24 6 0 6 18 24 6 0 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 113 P:i 6 12 IS 24 6 6 12 IS 24 68 0 6 12 IS 24 6 2 '2 IS 24 6 11 . 12 18 24 6 1 H.U TIME IN HOURS T ME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN IRS TIME IN HOURS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS G167 FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 15 0 0 E E 12 to, @4 11 !)z ZI0 Z w 99 z p 30 zol_____ 0 4 a 2 2, @00-- '0, X 20 L 6 z z z z z to Wo3 1oll w I, wto----- w3 0 010 0 z z z 0 0 0 0 0 0 CS 102 02 00 -1 -t -1 - 0 z 4�0 z 1, 6 S-2 Z--6 0 00 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 1 0 6 12, 1; 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 60 5 TIME IN HOURS _T(lE IN HOURS_ TIME TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS__ TIME. IN HOURS_ TMn-14 TMn - 18 GERMANTOWN STP NO. 2 S.K. WILLIAMS DISCHARGE [email protected]. OXYGEN NE1. CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDE$ DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ C800 CHLORIDES DISSOLVeO OXYGEN 25 -,50 500 5 Z50 500 1@@ 25 =50 500 25 E 4o 4011 -E 20 40 E400 0 40 _E 400 E 20 z z z 15 3 9300 15 L:) 50 6300 015 030- 0300 1 IL IS 1 120 200 20- 20 IC 200 X10 1- 1- 200 to-- z z z Z z z z z z w wo 100 5 w 5 t t t L 010 IFTEF wto 010 to. 0 5 z z z z z z 00 0 00 C, 0 10 00 JJIF-L z0 -1 -J A A 1 8 Do C 6 12 18 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 IT 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6" 0 6 12 18 24 6 00 6 12 is 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 600 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 1 TIME IN HOURS TIME 10 HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME 114 HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIM E I N HOURS TIME NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS a C7 FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 50 @15 0 '150 50 15 00 6 1 T-Fl E 40 E12 7 2 40 12 w z W 0, Z 030 0 105 Ol 9 z 30 9 3 29 Q X6 0 0! 20 z 0 z z z z 10 3 01:) 01 wf w5 U U z z 6 z 0 1 Z 0 0 0 @00-2 w z 14 M 20 @01 0 U0 z od 00 :1 A I - L -m L, 0 0 1 60 i 0 6 12 111 24 6 c 12 18 24 24 IS 2 is 24 6 275 TIME IN HOURS I TIME IN HOURS -- 'IME _IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS I IN HOURS Map 69 Mn-1 Mn-5 Mn-76 15 DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD CSOD CHLORIDES -50 DISSOLVED OXYGEN =25 NBOD/ CBOD C.HLORIDES So DISSOLVED OXYGEN NeOO CSOD @260 CHLORIDES --260 1 F, 260 CHEMICAL AND BIOLOGICAL WATER QUALITY INDICATORS El. . I I 'a, 1 0 Epo 210 1 1 1 - - - - - I I I _E 2110 4 �40 E 230-- 1 IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED ON AUGUST 6,1974 z z I I I I I -'ISO 030-- 15- 2160- 0ISO Z30 15 2 W20 IZIO- 0@ 20 - - - T It i't2O ILI -1 1. Xi to ir 4 Ll 11 11 TI to 2 z z z z z z z 1,1 .0 -. 5 - - - 1:1 60 WIC, 0 .-_ (a-- z z z z _ja 00 00 0 0 0 0 0 I - 6 12 IS 2 DO 10 6 12 IW P 0 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS 1 24 6C) 0 6 '2 a 0 6 Is 24 6' 0 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 1 4 60 6 12 Is 24 6 6 12 is 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS X4, ZrAC OR R)C" . NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL Cot WORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS as FECAL COLIFORMS 3 0to a1 a E10 C" E I v, r '2 lu@ - 4 tilt 4 z 103 W, @o 0 W al - 0 2 0 l z @w 5 - < al �lo, 5 62 th 2 1- 0 Z z W W 1. 0 z 10 U - -0 W z z z z 0 a 0 0 0 0 0 oC, A LL 0 U0 U 0 0 A t 0 - R0 0- -t- -L- JL -1-1 o 6 1 a 24 6 12 IS 24 o 6 [a Is 24 60 0 6 12 is 24 6 20 6 12 18 P4 6 00 6 12 Is 24 6Z 0 6 12 is 24 6 0 6 12, IS UR24 6 TIME IN HOURS HOURS TIME IN HOURS HOURS L TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO S 2 1 0 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME_ IN TIME IN y STOR C"A NNE144E* -2 -6 Mn -8 DEN @ ES Mn Mn --=AtC- @tYIE DISSOLVED OXYGEN NSOD C130D CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOO/ CBOO CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES 50 =260 K50 =25 6 =50 =25 260 E -a 'a- Eli, -'D E210 .940 .920 210 Aily 2 2 230 Cis - - oleo 0.30 015 '30 Z15 Z ; 11- . - 1 2 'Jr 4 4 0 T 20 MID - - x xio I, To F_ z Ir 110 0 STORM z z z z Wto 5 60 WIO-- 5 2 IOF11_r__ z5 60 IL 2 0 0 Z 0 0 00 SE E' ;ER 1@" 'TEM 0to RTAT 0 2 6 6 U0 a 6 1 6 0 E4 2'604tf E I '.,CO 8INEDSE 0. _1_1 1 12 18 24 6 Ua 6 12 IS S4 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 is 24 0 6 12 13 24 0 6 12 [a 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 2 18 24 6 12 Is 24 6 :OLDE E TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOUR TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS 91N.D A NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS lo@ FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS [j 105 FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS 5 U 5 to) 4 Etc E 0' 4- I C' IN z I z 03 0 3 Z3 tol 9 z W 0 o 1- z Z5 - 0OF 5 0 - _T T 0 C, 1,0 to - z z z 0 8 0 Z 0C, 60 - _IL_ _L_ JL_ A 0 aa - -4 6 0 6 6 z 0 6 12 18 -0 0 12 18 24 6 F TA C', a, 0, 0 0 6 12 18 24 6' 0 6 12 IS 24 6 6 12 IE la 6 0 12 18 24 0 6 Me 24 6 6 12 IS 6 N 6ME TIME" N U 24 IME TIME IN @OURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN @ S TIME IN HOURS TI N - HOURS IN H TI_ IN HOURS TIME I_ HO RS T HOURS -7 -9 Mn Mn Mn OXYGEN DES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NSOD/ C8OD DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CSOD CHLORIDES -50 =25 260 DISSOLVED NSOD/ CEIOD CHLORI CHLORIDES % @50 @Z2 5 -260 -50 5 260 F40 _a galo ED Ep E210- z 20 PO 0 WATER QUALITY SAMPLING STATIONS =20 MID x X 10 xIla- x- x 10 - LEGEND I z z 030 0,60 030 015 2160---- S? 30 0 0 z z z z 2 z _W LESS THAN OR EQUAL TO 5 W- INSTREA ON IDENTICAL TO -to W5 60 to it #1 IQ W60 - t 0 z z z 0 0 0 0 0 -ONR WATER QUALITY 0 z M STAT) 0 60-111[j-u tAA 5 THOSE: USED IN SEWRPC AND INDICATED VALUE 0 0 0 t U SEWRPC 0 A 11 - T 0 00 1,0 0 - to 0 6 6 U() MONITORING PROGRAMS (12) 0 6 12 is 24 60 6 12 a 4 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 6 12 Is 24 6 12 Is 24 6 la is 24 6 0 6 '2 Is 24 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 INSTREAM STATION TEMPORARILY TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOU RS ESTAB[_ISHED FOR THE WATERSHED 57UDY (5) NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 6'a, FECAL COUFORMS MUNICIPAL SEWAGE, TREATMENT 5 U = 5 as ---- ------- =5 U )a '@i _F_F S PLANT EFFLUENT TATION _TT F INCLUDES ALL MUNICIPAL SEWAGE 4 o' & to to, TREATMENT FACILITIES z 2 0 3 0 oa 0tol- DISCHARGING WITHIN THE 03- 2- - W WATERSHED (5) z M5 - 0OF lo@ x 2 0 IN USTRIAL WASTEWATER z a 0 0 z z z 0 DIDSCHARGE STATON. INCLUDES WI Q]a 1 0 POTENTIALLY SIGNIFICANT z z 2 0 0- 00 1 'a 0 d0 00 01 0 DISCHARGES (2) 0 D f I I L 0 _j U a 0 - - U U 0 1 0 6 12 16 24 6 z0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 0 6 12 18 24 20 6 tz is 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS T 6 Z0 6 12 18 2 6 SAMPLING STATION _- I TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS REPRESENTATIVE OF DIFFERENT WATERSHED LAND USES (4) Mn-4 M n - 7A Mn-10 L ND AREA TRIBUTARY TO 0 DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NEIOD/ CROD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CEIOD CHLORIDES SA 5 5 260 @Z! 0 @'2 Is a 5 0 25 260 TATIONS TM-16,TM-17, TM-16 AND TMI-i -19 a -@2! 1 0 _E40 E20 E210 E 4, E, I 1 -05 2 z 15 @60 030 160 23 C) 2160 0 0 C) 10 M 20 ap! 0 0 x z 3" Th. to eS1 StrearnflOwS recorded during the three synoptic water quality surveys D -ILI iii.L_ 2 undert ken in the M:nomonee River watershed occurred during survey 3 on `X Ila z I_ l- l_ t6, 974. Und r such dry weather conditions, potential sources of potlu- z z z a .W to W WSo L) 0 U z z z z z z A tants are limited Primarily to the municipal sewage treatment plants. With respect -IQ 6 0 ugus 1 5 5 0 '� 10 0 IS 24 6 00 0 - to U 0 t to the tream reaches intended for recreational use and for preservation of fish U 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 to 24 1 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 t2 is 24 0 6 11 IS 14 Di 6 12N r la 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 (T 6 12 IS 24 6 S TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN S TIME IN T I LEIS T IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS and aqua tic life, high levels of fecal coliform bacteria and of total phosphorus HOUR HOURS IME HO I.r were recorded along much of the Menomonee River, the Little Menomonee River, and L ittle Menomonee CreeL NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS Io5 FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS 5 PHOSPHORUS FORMS loll FECAL COLAFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS to FECAL COLIFORMS Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. U U, Eto 14 4 a, '� 10 94 z z Z3 @O. 3 1 N I I 0 0 2 3 0 W q 4 z 5 01 D' 2 1 1 a: 0 1- I-_ a 8 z 81 z., 1 0 z a 0 :E tx Z' 0 0 0 F_ - ' I __ I ", __ - I - 1] z D 0 Z I- T I- (@, f T 2 0C2_ z 0 0 0 6 12 IS 24 6 U 00 0 00 6 12 18 24 60 5 z0 6 12 16 24 6 0 6 12 IS 2 0 6 z0 1 6 E 90 6 12 IS 24 6 276 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn- I I TMn - 15 TMn - 19 MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. I DISSOLVED OXYGEN NSOD/ CSOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBDD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CSOD CHLORIDES 25 -260 - 260 50 25 260 =50 5 - 50 - - - - - - 2 BID E plo --E 40 'F2 1 0 1 1 1 1 L20 EN 0 20 E' 40 20 E20 460 230 230 - - - - 0 30 015 160 a 30 to W20 - - - - '10 llo----- 11 PO :5 360 z z z z w w w10----- 5 10 60 to 310 10 u6, 11 1 11 w5 z z z z z 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 L So -1w 0 00 1 TAU -L - U 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 12 IS 24 6 20----- 1 10 I'D E 0 U10 0- a 0(7 t - .6 6 1 J8 0C, C, 0 4 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 12 IS 24 GO 6 Ii 18 24 24 0 64 2 Is 24 60 18 24 6 6 12 0 6 12 IS 24 6(7 6 Ij 18 24 6 0 0 6 6 - OURS 6 '2 IS TIME IN H TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURF TWE IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS T IN HOURS 210 w 0 0 NITROGEN FORMS# 5 PHOSPHORUS FORMS NITROGEN FORMS PECS PHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS lo, FECAL COLIFORMS 0" So E 10 'C' E I o" 10 4 to so z z z 0 0 3 W 03 10,, 93 3 z 0 < to TIME IN HOURS 5 5 X2 0lo@ x z z u z z I, w 0 0 - 'D to @o z I, to z z 0 z 0 0 Ff I I 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 d w v- Ito - 0 1 1 1 1c, L a - 80 - 0 0 0 0 U0 Z0 0-, , - -j ,0 Z 0 - 0 0 6 12 is 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 61 12 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 60 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 to 24 61 0 6 12 IS 24 60 6 1112 is 24 6 0 1 i i '2 MOO 24 r TIME -IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS T ME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TImE IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS i L TIME IN.. H RS I TMn - 12 TMn - 16 BUTLER BYPASS MENOMONEE FALLS STP NO. 2 DISSOLVED OXYGEN - NSOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NEIOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES 0 @25 260 @50 =25 260 50 50 E '210 40 E40 20 210 140 Epo 40 - - E20 E 360 0 0 0 z z @0 30 15 160 030 015 160--- 30 0 30 - - z13- @0 310 10- Ix ZGC, I, ZO 10 2 F10 F110 20 0: 20- z 1- z w 60----- to @l5 w 210 z z w W. 10 05 .60 W10 10- z 0 0 z 0 0 1 010 --j 0 0 0 o 1 0 - 0 160 too 24 6 0 6 0 6 12 24 6 0 24 6 6 1-18 24 6U Do- 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 60 0 6 12 18 24 6 6 12 Is 00 6 4 6 0 6 12 IS 24 0 12 IS 2 IS 6 12 IS 2 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS 71ME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HO U RS .,IITR..E:N FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 611 FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS to FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 10 FECAL COLIFORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS 104 to 4 to,- to -+71- E I - F 15 E 20 z z 23 03 03 w z z z 0 2 0 Ix 0 2 oe2 01 @O, z z u z z w w I woI Ito 0 U 010 0 NITROGEN FORMS 0 z z z z 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 lu0 00 z0 16 0 7 C' Uo z0 1 M12 - I I 11 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 to 24 6 50 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 1 !4 6 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 24 6 0 1 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN 760 CHLORIDES TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TMn - 13 TMn - 17 35 710 MILWAUKEE ROAD R. R. DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NSOO CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD so 25 260 =5 @25 260 660 50 VOO --- T-T E210 610 40 0 E20 C, .t40 2:0 E40 30 so z z E12 z 30 015 z160 030- 0 .0--- 1 560 - - - 6 30 o60 F- 5[to- to 510 W40 m 20 - to x110 20 E. 25 I- z z 5 so w z 60 10 w20 z w .0 1 0 to 0 z z z 0 0 0 20 a JO- 0 0 0 0 00 6 11@' 1 24 6 to U I I 0 6 12 18 24 60 12 00 0 6 6 1- Q: 0 6 12 IS 24 6 6 18 4 6 0 6 1 IS 4 6 12 IS 24 60 18 U 24 0 6 12 18 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS HOURS TIME IN HOURS T I HO IRS 6 TIME IN 61MEi2N TIME IN HOURS z 1- 60 0 z 815 6 310 NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS PHOSPHORUS FORMS FECAL COLIFORMS 260 5 top E, 10 E' "E 2 210 4 ato, 10 to- z 0 ,z 03 w 0 23 160 p Vto F< zit 4 02 2 (to m5 0 5 0e 5 0 1- z z u 2 w 0 L0 60 w 0 0 0 0 z 0 C; 0 Ci 0' '00 0 0 0 8" OL -- too z 6 12 24 61 0 12 18 24 6a 2,4 6 0 6 6 1 i0 6 12 18 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 60 6 12 IS 24 6 IS 6 TIME IN HOU RS TIME IN HOURS T Tj ME TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOUR, TMn - 14 TMn - 18 GERMANTOWN STP NO.1 S. K. WILLIAMS DISCHARGE 5 DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN NBOD/ CEIOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN N50D/ CBOD CHLORIDES DISSOLVED OXYGEN 0 260 50 =25 260 50 -25 2 0 0 o ---F-FT '40 E210 E 20 -C, 210 E- E '0 S 40 210 40 210 210 z z z z z 30 15 ISO C-) 30- 15 - - - - - @60 30 015 30 ims 4 1 IL 11 "0 < w20 x110 -20 to - - - - - to- t6o 1- to fc 10 20 1- 1-- z z z z z z U 0 .w to 0 5 0 0 5 10 z z z z z z 0 0 0 8 0 5 wto SO W10 60 - 0-,F 0 -L L zo ELA z!it - 1 11 11 d 71 11 to 0O(@ r 12 18 24 6'0 6 12 IS 24 6 8100 6 12 lil 24 6 0 6 12 18 24 60 0 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 1: 0 6 12 IS 24 60 0 6 12 Is 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 0 6 12 IS 24 6 TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS TIME IN FICURS TIME IN HOURS TI 'F IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS ]ME IN Hot) RS NITROGEN FORMS - PHOSPHORUS FORMS lop FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS lop FECAL COLIFORMS NITROGEN FORMS -5PHOSPHORUS FORMS It FECAL COLIFORMS 5 fu 2d' Eto le - 10 E4 lo" wI cep 23 0 03 O@ - 0 U3 ld Z 102 5 2- I o@ 5 001- 5 2 z z z w I, w w WI 10 @o 10 0 6 z 0 0 0 80 E L IF 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 00 0 z 00 00 0 o Z0 0 6 12 18 24 6 0 z 6 12 IS 24 6 0 4 60 6 12 18 24 6 6 IS 24 6 0 6 18 24 6 6 12 18 24 60 TIME IN HOURS TIME12IN HOU RS 7(ME12IN HOURS. TIME IN HOURS TIME IN HOURS T TIME IN HOURS 277 0 Table 57 PRECIPITATION CONDITIONS DURING AND PR IOR TO THE SYNOPTIC WATER QUALITY SURVEYS Daily Precipitation on (Day 1) and Before the Day of the Survey Synoptic Survey Meteorologic (Inches) November Date Station 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 April 4, 1973 Germantown O@16 0.04 0.20 0.30 0.00 0.08 0.02 0.00 0.00 0.00 Mt. Mary 0.18 0.05 0.11 0.38 0.28 0.04 0.04 0.00 0.00 0.00 West Allis 0.36 0.11 0.03 0.18 0.77 0.00 0.09 0.01 0.00 0.00 Average 0.23 0.07 0.11 0,29 0.35 0.04 0.05 0.00 0.00 0.00 A.P.I.a 1 D03 0.858 0.876 0.851 1 0.624 0.304 1 0.294 0.271 0.301 0,334 2 July 18, 1973 Germantown 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0@00 0.03 0,00 Mt. Mary 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0,00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 West Allis 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.02 Average 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.01 0.01 A.P.I.a 0.087 0.097 0.108 0.120 0.133 1 0.148 0165 1 0.183 0.204 0.215 3 August 6, 1974 Germantown 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.01 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Mt. Mary 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.29 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 West Allis 0.00 0.00 0.02 0.00 0.69 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.01 0.00 Average 0.00 0.00 0.01 0.10 0.23 0@00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 A.P.I.a 0.575 0.639 0.710 0.778 0.754 0.582 0.646 0.718 0.798 0.887 Antecedent precipitation index in inches. The A.P.I. at the end of a day is 0.9 times the A.P.1, at the end of the preceding day plus the precipitation, if any, on the day in question. Source: National Weather Service and SEWRPC. The average flow of the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa one would expect instrearn water quality to reflect water during each survey was also compared to the 7 day- quality constituents washed off the land surface,-but the 10 year low flow at that location in order to determine effect would not be so dramatic as the shock load of if the 7 day-10 year low flow was exceeded, in which case a single, short-term runoff event. the water quality standards that support the adopted water use objectives would be applicable. Using the The driest moisture conditions occurred prior to Synoptic recorded strearnflow of the Menomonee River at Wau- Survey 2 in that not only was precipitation absent in the watosa as an index, it was determined that streamflows watershed during the survey but the survey was preceded exceeded the 7 day-10 year low flow throughout the by seven consecutive days without any precipitation being watershed during all three synoptic surveys. recorded in the watershed. The API before the survey was about 0.10-by far the lowest of any of the surveys- Compared to the other two surveys, relatively wet and is indicative of very small precipitation amounts over conditions existed during and before Synoptic Survey 1. a long period prior to the survey. As would be expected An average of 0.23 inches of rainfall occurred over the because of the prevailing precipitation conditions, stream- basin on the survey day, and rain occurred in the water- flows during Synoptic Survey 2 were much lower than shed on each of the six consecutive days prior to the during Synoptic Survey 1-the average daily flow of the survey--a. total of 0.91 inches-with average daily amounts Menomonee River at Wauwatosa during the second ranging from 0.04 to 0.35 inches. The API at the end of survey was about one-tenth of that recorded during the the day before Synoptic Survey I was 0.86. Strearnflow first. The 24 cfs average daily strearnflow recorded on the conditions during Synoptic Survey 1 reflected the wet Menomonee River at Wauwatosa was about seven times conditions that existed during and before the survey. the 7 day-10 year low flow for that location and could Recorded flows rose steadily on the six days preceding be expected to be exceeded on about half of the days the survey, and the average daily flow of 242 cfs on the in a year. Menomonee River at Wauwatosa on the survey day was about 65 times the 7 day-10 year low flow and would be Municipal sewage treatment plant discharges would be exceeded on only about 7 percent of the days in a year. expected to have a major input on Menomonee River The most significant hydro -meteorologic feature of water quality during Synoptic Survey 2 because these Synoptic Survey 1 is that washoff from the watershed discharges comprised a significant fraction of the stream- land surface occurred on the day of the survey as well as flow. The average, daily strearnflow recorded on the on the six consecutive days preceding the survey. Thus Menomonee River at the Washington-Waukesha County 278 Table 58 STREAMFLOW CONDITIONS OUR ING AND PR IOR TO THE SYNOPTIC WATER QUALITY SURVEYS Average Daily Discharge Percent of Days Synoptic Survey Streamf low Station on (Day 1) and Before the on Which Flow Ratio of Flow USGS Day of the Survey icfs) on (Day 1) on Dav 1 Number I Would be Reached 7 Day-10 Year Date Stream Number Location 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 or Exceeded Low Flowa 1 April 4, 1973 Menomonee River 04087120 At N. 70th Street 242 165 180 180 128 86 82 7.0 68.5 in Wauwatosa Menomonee River 04087020 Washington-Waukesha 46 - - - Little County line Menomonee River 04087050 At Donges; Bay Road 10 - - - in Mequon Underwood Creek 04087088 Near Menomonee River 28 - - - in Wauwatosa Honey Creek 04087119 Near Menomonee River 49 - - - in Wauwatosa 2 July 18, 1973 Menomonee River 04087120 At N. 70th Street 24 25 25 25 26 31 28 54.0 6.8 in Wauwatosa Menomonee River 04087020 Wash ingto n-Wa u kesha 3.7 - - - - County lire Little Menomonee River 0408750 At Donges Bay Road 0.5 - - -- -- -- -- in Mequon Underwood Creek 04087088 Near Menomonee River 3.1 in Wauwatosa Honey Creek 04087119 Washington-Waukesha 9.7 County line 3 August 6, 1974 Menomonee River 04087120 At N. 70th Street 16.5 17 14 21 22 19 19 76.0 4.7 in Wauwatosa Menomonee River 04087020 Washington-Waukesha 3.8 -- - County line Little Menomonee River 04087050 At Donges Bay Road 1.0 - - in Mequon Underwood Creek 04087088 Near Menomonee River 2.2 - - in Wauwatosa Honey Creek 04087119 Near Menomonee River 3.2 in Wauwatosa aThe 7 day-10 year low flow at USGS Gage No. 04087120 is 3.5 cfs based on strearnflow data for theperiod October 1, 1961, through September 30, 1973. Source: U, S, Geological Surey and SEWRPC. line was 3.7 cfs. Effluent from the Village of German- fourth days prior to the survey. The API at the start of town Old Village sewage treatment plant would account Synoptic Survey 3 was 0.64 inches, which is three-fourths for approximately 25 percent of this flow. Further down- that of Synoptic Survey 1 and almost seven times that of stream on the Menomonee River immediately above its Synoptic Survey 2. The lowest strearnflows were observed connuence with the Little Menomonee River, the esti- during Synoptic Survey 3 even though the driest ante- mated average streamflow on the day of the survey was cedent precipitation conditions occurred in association 10 cfs, and about 35 percent of this flow consisted of with the second synoptic survey. The average Menomonee effluent from five municipal sewage treatment plants. River streamflow of 16.5 cfs at Wauwatosa during Near the lower end of the watershed on the Menomonee Synoptic Survey 3 was about two-thirds of that moni- River at Wauwatosa, approximately 15 percent of the tored at that location during Synoptic Survey 2. The average flow of 24 cfs on the day of the survey consisted 16.5 efs discharge was approximately five times the of sewage treatment plant effluent. 7 day-10 year low flow. Only about one-fourth of the days in a year would be expected to exhibit streamflows With respect to antecedent precipitation conditions, lower than what occurred during Synoptic Survey 3. Synoptic Survey 3 was intermediate between the first and second surveys. Precipitation did not occur in the As in the preceding survey, effluent from municipal watershed during the day of the survey or on the day sewage treatment plants located along the Menomonee before the Survey. A total of 0.34 inches of precipitation River would be expected to have a significant effect on occurred over the watershed on the second, third, and Menomonee River water quality because of the prevailing 279 low strearnflow conditions that prevailed. Discharge from treated sanitary sewage being discharged to the Menomonee the Germantown Old Village sewage treatment plant River from the four municipal sewage treatment plants accounted for an estimated 25 percent of the average located upstream of station Mn 10. The noon to evening daily strearnflow of 3.8 cfs recorded on the Menomonee peak in chloride levels at the station is a direct result of River at the Washington-Waukesha County line. Farther the larger concentration and quantity of chloride being downstream on the mainstem, immediately above its discharged from the four sewage treatment facilities during confluence with the Little Menomonee River, effluent the morning and afternoon hours. from four sewage treatment plants comprised about 60 percent of the estimated average streamflow of The concentration of dissolved oxygen varied from 7.5 cfs during Synoptic Survey 3. Sewage treatment plant a low of 5.5 mg/1- 63 percent saturation- during the effluent accounts for approximately 28 percent of the early morning hours of August 7, 1974, to a high of average Menomonee River discharge of 16.5 cfs recorded 15.5 mg/1-185 percent supersaturatio n- shortly after near the lower end of the basin at Wauwatosa. noon on August 6, 1974. Mid-day supersaturated dis- solved oxygen levels most probably resulted from photo- The most significant hydro -meteorologic features of the synthetic production of oxygen by algae and other second and third surveys is that dry conditions prevailed aquatic plants whereas low nighttime dissolved oxygen immediately prior to the surveys and, therefore, potential concentrations may be attributed to respiration by algae pollutants being carried by the low strearnflows must be and aquatic plants. attributed to either point sources or to discharge of ground- water to the streams. A practical consequence of diurnal water quality fluctua- tions is that while the average level or concentration of Temporal Water Quality Changes: Maps 64 through 69 key parameters might meet established water quality clearly illustrate the diurnal water quality changes that standards for recreational use and protection of fish and occur not only within the stream system but also in the aquatic life, extremely high or low levels during the day flow being discharged to the surface water system from may not meet the standards. For example, the average of municipal sewage treatment plants and from industrial four dissolved oxygen concentrations determined for sources and in runoff from the land. Instream diurnal station Mn 5 on the Menomonee River during Synoptic changes are more pronounced under low flow conditions Survey 3 was 5.2 mg/l, which is above the minimum such as occurred during the second and third synoptic standard of 5.0 mg/l, for recreational use and preserva- surveys than under high flow runoff conditions like those tion of fish and aquatic life. However, substandard oxygen existing during the first synoptic survey. Instream bio- levels of 3.3 and 3.8 mg/l were measured in the two chemical processes, such as oxygen production by algae samples taken at 9:00 a.m. on August 6 and 2:30 a.m. and aquatic plant photosynthesis during the day and on August 7 during that survey. oxygen use by algae and aquatic plant respiration during the night period, appear to markedly influence water Figure 60 illustrates instream temporal variations during quality conditions during low flow periods. Under more high streamflow-land surface runoff conditions by show- turbulent, high flow conditions, during which runoff is ing the diurnal variation in temperature, chlorides, and occurring from the land surface, instream diurnal fluctua- dissolved oxygen that occurred during Synoptic Survey 1 tions are subdued. The factors which cause those fluctua- at Station Mn 10 on the Menomonee River at Wauwatosa. tions are less effective because of the much larger volumes Streamflow was relatively high during this survey in that of water being carried in the stream channels. it averaged 242 efs which is about 65 times the 7 day- 10 year low flow and is about 15 times that which Figure 59 illustrates low flow condition temporal water occurred during Synoptic Survey 3. Also, and as noted quality changes by showing the diurnal variation in tem- earlier in this chapter, precipitation occurred in the perature, chlorides, and dissolved oxygen that occurred watershed during the survey as well as during the entire during Synoptic Survey 3 at station Mn 10 on the Meno- week preceding the survey and, therefore, washoff from monee River at Wauwatosa. Strearnflow was relatively the land surface was occurring during the survey. uniform in that it varied from 14.0 to 17.6 cfs. The average discharge during the survey was 16.5 cfs which As shown in Figure 60, very little fluctuation in water is only about four times the 7 day-10 year low flow. quality occurred during Synoptic Survey I compared 0 with that which occurred during Synoptic Survey 3. Water temperature ranged from a low of 68 F during the Water temperature at station Mn 10 during Synoptic early morning hours on August 6 to a high of 73.51F Survey 1 averaged 431F, and minimum to maximum during the early evening hours of that day. The recorded values differed by only 1 Fahrenheit degree. The average diurnal fluctuation is most probably the result of cor- chloride concentration was 98 mg/l, minimum to maxi- responding diurnal variations in air temperature and mum values differed by 29 mg/l. Dissolved oxygen solar radiation. averaged 11.1 mg/1-93 percent saturation-and fluctuated only 0.1 mg/l. Chloride concentrations ranged from a low of 139 mg/I during the early morning hours of August 6 to a high of Spatial Water Quality Changes: The synoptic water quality 161 mg/I during the early evening hours of that day. The surveys clearly indicate that water quality conditions overall high con centrations-relative to headwater area low change markedly from one location to another in the flow condition background levels of 20-50 mg/1-reflect watershed stream system in response to a combination of 280 mm.mmmm@mmmmmm mm (DISSOL ED OXYGEN 91 CHLORIDES (@g/l) PERCENTY SA z DISCHARGE (0s) TEMPERATURE (F) TURATION) DIS (A a) 0) _4 _,j 0 cb 0 cn 0 0 u 0 0 0 u 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 Lo En Z D - - - - - - ct 0 9 F Cb ZI J5 c :4 4 (D 4 I L 1+1 1.- 1 N L@ w .4 A 0 m 0 (n -4 -j CD (o ra 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1. 0 0 0 0 8o o o 0 8 DISCHARGE (Cf.) TEMPERATURE F) CHLORIDES (@g/ij DISSOLVED OXYGEN DIS PERCENT SATURATION) "I DISSOLVED OXYGEN DISCHARGE (cfs) TEMPERATURE ('F) CHLORIDES (@g/l) (PERCENT SATURATION) DI 'o U IA l 4@ 0 CO a' 0 -4 CD (p 0 Ln 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 (h 0 a 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 o 0 0 0 0 0 0 c') M A z M ro m r CD - - - - - - - - 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 u 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 lb DISCHARGE (cfs) TEMPERATURE (*F) CHLORIDES (@g/l) DISSOLVED OXYGEN DI (PERCENT SATURATION) man's activities-primarily the discharge. of treated and Survey 3. Specific conductance increased only about untreated sanitary sewage-and natural phenomena. 20 percent from 713 to 890 micro-mhos per centimeter Spatial variations in water quality are much more pro- compared to the 60 percent increase that occurred during nounced during low flow conditions than they are during Synoptic Survey 3. Fecal coliform bacteria levels increased high flow-land surface runoff periods. This appears to be from 20 to 105 MFFCC per 100 ml from station Mn 1 to primarily attributable to the impact of municipal sewage station Mn 6 with the absolute increase being less than treatment plant discharges during low flow periods which that which occurred during Synoptic Survey 3. The total contrasts with the dominant effect of land surface runoff phosphorus concentration exhibited a five-fold increase, during high flow periods. from 0.11 to 0.56 mg/l, compared to' the increase b;y a factor of 16 that occurred during Synoptic Survey Figure 61 shows typical low flow condition spatial water quality variations along the entire main stem of the It is evident from the above data and analyses that the Menomonee River as recorded during Synoptic Survey 3. individual streams in the watershed exhibit markedly The illustration is a profile of average values of dis- different water quality conditions throughout their length charge, temperature, chloride, specific conductance, depending on the type and quantity of substances dis- dissolved oxygen, total phosphorus, and fecal coliform charged to the stream. It is, therefore, common to find bacteria along the river and it includes the location of instances where water quality standards are met along the sampling stations, influent streams, and the four some reaches of a stream while substandard conditions municipal sewage treatment facilities that were in opera- exist along other reaches. For example, the average tion at the time of the survey. Inasmuch as average dissolved oxygen concentration obtained for Station Mn 1 values of water quality parameters were used to develop during Synoptic Survey 3 was 9.2 mg/1-the lowest of the Figure 61, the spatial variation in water quality para- four values at that station was 8.3 mg/1--which is well meters is somewhat understated. above the 5 mg/l minimum established for recreational use and preservation of fish and aquatic life. In contrast, Water quality conditions generally deteriorate in the the average concentration at Station Mn 15 near the downstream direction. This diminished quality is pri- outlet of the watershed was a substandard 3.1 mg/1- marily attributable to discharge from municipal sewage with the lowest of the four values at that station being treatment plants as illustrated by comparing water quality 0.4 mg/l. parameters at station Mn 1, which is upstream of the treatment facilities, to water quality parameters at Assessment of Water Quality Relative to Water Qualit station Mn 6, which is downstream of three of the four Standards: The comprehensive water quality data obtained sewage treatment facilities. Average dissolved oxygen from the three synoptic surveys were used to assess the dropped from 9.2 to 7.0 mg/l between these two stations quality of the watershed's surface water system--as it while five-day total biochemical oxygen demand increased existed on those days-relative to the water quality from 1.6 to 9.2 mg/l. Chloride increased from 35 mg/l to standards that support the restricted use and the recrea- 174 mg/l between the upstream and downstream stations tional and fish and aquatic life use objectives that have and specific conductance-a measure of the total concen- been established for various portions of the watershed tration of ionized substances ---increased from 711 to stream system. Such a comparative analysis must be done 1,131 micro-mhos per centimeter. Fecal coliform bacteria in the context of the concurrent hydrologic conditions levels increased from 385 to 570 MFFCC per 100 ml and since the water quality standards are not intended to be the total phosphorus concentration increased from satisfied under all strearnflow conditions. As discussed 0.05 to 0.81 mg/l. earlier in this chapter, however, data for the daily stream gage on the Menomonee River indicate that watershed- Figure 62 illustrates spatial variations in water quality wide strearnflows during all three surveys were in excess during high stream flow-land surface runoff conditions by of the 7 day-10 year low flow above which the water showing a water quality profile of the Menomonee River quality standards are to be met. for Synoptic Survey 1. Relative to the spatial changes that existed during the low flow conditions of Synoptic The comparative analysis of observed water quality and Survey 3, less spatial variation in water quality is evident the standards was based on six parameters: temperature, during the high flow-land surface runoff conditions of dissolved oxygen, pH, fecal coliform bacteria, total Synoptic Survey 1. This may be illustrated by again phosphorus, and ammonia. Critical limits on the first comparing the level or concentration of selected para- four parameters are explicitly set forth in the adopted meters at stations Mn 1 and Mn 6. Average dissolved standards whereas critical values of the last two para- oxygen was almost the same at the two stations, 9.9 mg/l meters are implicit in the standards in that they are taken at the upstream location and 10.7 mg/l at the down- from Water Quality Criteria 37 which is explicitly refer- stream location, while five-day total biochemical oxygen enced in the adopted water quality standards. demand increased by a factor of 2.2 from 1.5 mg/l at station Mn 1 to 3.3 mg/l compared to the almost six-fold increase that occurred during Synoptic Survey 3. Chloride increased by a factor of 2.1 from 42 mg/l to 88 mg/l 37 Water Quality Criteri , Report of the National Techni- between the upstream and downstream stations compared cal Aduisory Committee to the Secretary of the Interior, to the approximately five-fold increase in concentration April 1968, Federal Water Pollution Control Administra- that occurred during the low flow conditions of Synoptic tion, 1972. 282 In carrying out the comparative analysis for a given Levels of the sixth parameter, total phosphorus, exceeded synoptic survey, the water quality at a sampling site was the recreational use and fish and aquatic life use standard considered substandard for a given parameter if any of of 0.10 mg/l throughout the entire length of the Meno- the water quality analyses for that parameter, as obtained monee River designated for those uses as well as along over the approximately 24-hour sampling period, were most of the Little Menomonee River and Little Meno- above or below the specified limits. That is, water quality monee Creek which are also designated for those uses. was assessed on the basis of individual determinations Total phosphorus levels in excess of 0.10 mg/1 on the made for each parameter as opposed to using values Menomonee River may be traced in part to discharge averaged over the day of the survey. of this nutrient from the five municipal sewage treatment plants that existed on the river during Synoptic Survey 1. A precise comparison of observed fecal coliform bacteria As indicated in Table 42, samples of effluent from the concentrations to the specified standards could not be Germantown Old Village and County Line plants, from made because of the manner in which the standards are the Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road and Lilly Road stated. For example, the fecal coliform bacteria standard plants, and the Butler facility revealed average total for the restricted water use objective states that the fecal phosphorus concentrations of 9.3, 4.1, 6.4, 7.6, and coliform count shall not exceed a monthly geometric 3.1 mg/l during Synoptic Survey 1. The fact that the mean of 1,000 colonies per 100 ml based on not less phosphorus standards also were exceeded on stream than five samples per month nor shall the count exceed reaches not influenced by municipal sewage treatment a monthly geometric mean of 2,000 colonies per 200 ml plant discharges is another indication that excessive in more than 10 percent of all samples during a month. phosphorus loadings are imposed on the stream from Inasmuch as each 24-hour synoptic survey did not rural and urban diffuse sources. include the requisite large number of samples taken over a one-month period, the restricted use objective fecal Dissolved oxygen, pH, and fecal coliform standards are coliform bacteria standard was assumed to be violated applicable to those stream reaches intended for restricted during a particular survey at a location if any of the fecal use. Surface water quality in these reaches met the dis- coliform counts obtained at that location exceeded solved oxygen and pH standards during Synoptic Survey 1 2,000 colonies per 100 ml. Similarily, the recreational but substandard fecal coliform bacteria counts--in excess use and fish and aquatic life standard was assumed to be of 2,000 colonies per 100 ml-were observed on the main exceeded during a particular survey at a sampling station stem of the Menomonee River in the City of Milwaukee if any of the fecal coliform counts exceeded 400 colonies downstream of the Hawley Road crossing. These high per 100 ml. fecal coliform levels are probably partly the result of combined sewer discharge inasmuch as this river reach Synoptic Survey 1: The results of a comparative analysis contains combined sewer outfalls that were discharging of the water quality existing during Synoptic Survey 1 during Synoptic Survey 1 because of the precipitation and the water quality set forth in the adopted standards that was occurring. For example, two samples taken are summarized on Map 70. A set of parallel curvilinear during Synoptic Survey 1 at the Hawley Road com- lines is used on Map 70 to indicate which of the standards bined sewer outfall contained 3,100 and 8,500 colonies are exceeded and along what stream reaches. of fecal coliform bacteria per 100 ml. It is interesting to note, however, that the river reach downstream With respect to those stream reaches intended for recrea- of Hawley Road also exhibited excessive fecal coli- tional use and fish and aquatic life use, the water quality form counts during the other two surveys even though during the survey satisfied the temperature, dissolved dry weather conditions existed during and prior to oxygen, pH, and ammonia standards throughout the those surveys. watershed. The fecal coliform bacteria standard of 400 colonies per 100 ml was exceeded at only two loca- Additional insight into the nature of the watershed water tions in the watershed, both of them on the main stem quality phenomena under high flow-land surface runoff of the Menomonee River. One location was in the vicinity conditions results from analyzing the mass flow of of the Village of Menomonee Falls and is probably selected constituents during Synoptic Survey 1. Consider attributable to the discharge of untreated sanitary sewage the conservative substance chloride, for example. The from the Village of Menomonee Falls system through one rate of discharge of chloride from the five municipal of the flow relief points shown on Map 61. The other sewage treatment facilities to the Menomonee River location is in the vicinity of N. 70th Street in the City of during the survey is estimated at about 9,000 pounds per Wauwatosa and, although land surface runoff was occur- day compared to the rate at which chloride was being ring during this synoptic survey, this latter reach of sub- transported from the watershed by the Menomonee River standard fecal coliform bacteria levels is upstream of the at N. 70th Street in Wauwatosa, which is estimatpd at combined sewer service area and therefore the high 130,000 pounds per day. Therefore, chloride was being coliform counts may not be attributable to combined discharged from the watershed during Synoptic Survey 1 sewer overflows. There is, however, as shown on Map 61, at a rate that was about 14 times that at which it was a cluster of sanitary sewerage system flow relief devices in being supplied by the sewage treatment plants thereby the City of Wauwatosa that may be responsible for what indicating the importance of diffuse sources under high appears to be a localized discharge of fecal coliform flow-land surface runoff conditions like those that bacteria into the Menomonee River. existed during Synoptic Survey 1. Total phosphorus 283 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE AT 25-C IITicromhos /Cm) DISCHARGE (cfs) CHLORIDES (mg/1) - TEMPERATURE (-F) UI 0 Z; 0 0 0 . ` `1 - - 'I 0 0 0 0 19 0 0 10 00 0 0 OF- > MIlLWAI.KEE RU R.R. YC, - MI-EE M RR. YD- MIL-EE RD, R.R. YO, MLWAI.KEE MR.R. Y_ z M-14- -.- 14 - - - - - - - M _14_ C@L@INICE . -, N - - - I - 0 CONFLUEWE WOODS CR.@ C.@ILUCNCE WOODS CR@ 1> M-il CMFL@@@ M-10 ------------------ M-10-0, Z M._ CMFLLCNCE HONEY CR. < M"NE_1 'CC "I" IR, Z > rILe, c @2 CC UNDERWOOOM ERIELIRCE LN-DERWOOD COME-MCE UNOER@w > CR.- C 0 --1 z 3 CCOIF UENCE GRAWOGA C-NCE GRANTOSA z CR,TRI ITARY- TRICUTARY CONFLUENCE GRARTWA 0 CONFLUENC GRANT- m CR TRIWTARY- -TRIWTARY M_7A- M-7A- M-_ - m & K, WILLIAMS-R - - - - - - - - Z CONFL- TTLC 9OWLUENCE LITTLE CORELUENCE CE-ILLIAM- S.K. WILLIAMS-; M MENOMONEE R-1@'TETR@L@ EN.WCAEE RIVER I CONFLUENCE LITTL m V/OUTLCR V, MENOMONCE I G R MEROMONEE RIVER WTLER SEWAGE WISLITLCE SE C OVERFLDW`C=RlNATION' OVERFLOW CHI_OFtINAT-- OVERFLOW N-ON@ 11 r .X,L@W SEWAIET,O._ I FACILITY FACILITY@ m Ell 'UEYN.. .TLCR LITY ONk - - - - - - - T C M-6- 01L@ @cs_ .,-G- m MIZCH < m SITC. M-. m r M a M V/MENOM0 FALLS LILLY RD NEE, V/MCNOMO@E FALLS WMENOMOREE FALLS V@ENOMCNIZE FAILL.S CE LILLY RD. SJR LILLY R&S.TR RD-P, .-FLU-Cg LILLY CR- COREL GE LILLY CP.- - - - - - - CONFLUIENCE LIL- CONFLUEN TLILI_Y CR. U LILLY .n-@ _ _ .,-- M.- NCE ___@ COREL Ay 8 8- - - - - - - A-L-la--l ---- Z--J CONFLUENCE -X-WAY CO-LUENCE NOR-X-, C C.A N L V� MO > V-MON E FALLS N FALLS L C) PILGRIM RD, S.TR PL Rf Tp -TIA C 7Z- RWE. E@ TE VZ EfTl@@ILLS > IN, - - - - - - - - r- o M-3- 6 CO-LUENCE WILLOW CR- ILENCE WILLOW CR'-' .-ELIJC-E WILLOW C- CONFLUENCE WILL- M, In > M,--_7)l Mn.- Mn.-2 g 0 M Yo-ERMA OWN IR-01 :* --i LLn'GC,, 5 MP Y&?D V, lGERMA, .0 D V LLA.E Y.Lo VLLT_ov"&T. R.- CONFLUENCE WEST EIR- CONELUE- WIZSTAR@__ CONFLUENCE WEST 0- M 0 0 -0 N, 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 CHLORIDES (.Q/I) 0 8 TEMPERATURE ('F) SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE AT 25-C DISCHARGE (04 SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE AT 25-C CHLORIDES (IIg/l DISCHARGE (cf.) - N TEMPERATURE p 0 0 0 41 @ 6 0 0 0 0 a 0 00 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 D, 0 0 00 0 0 0 -0 - - M- 15 - m w IV .II--E RR, 1. MILWAUKEE RD. RR. YD, -D RD E F. Ml--E RD. RR YD m ...-14 -.-,A- W -14 - - -- - - - - - CONE,-ENCE WOODS CR,- CONFLUENO@ WCOM CR, z CONI-FNCE WCODS CR@ CONFLUENCE WOODS CR@ 0 MI.-IS - - - - - - M-19 0 < M,.-IO-m- z --o-m - - - - - - -,o m =0 M Colf@ CONFIWENCE HONFY M, m M-18 CRWI-IJENCE UNMRWOOOW - - - - - - - - Cla: 7L.-- "E m Z Mn -7B M, 7B CCNFUUENCE RANTOSA z CR T-TANY C FLUENCE GR..,..A Q kNlE1 CON TR -N;@- TA_.A-SA 0 COIFUJEN0E GRANTOGA D C IBUTARY CR 'R.TRIBU-RY- Cn .n-'A ",,-71 -.-,A W-A T m Z r- S.K W LLIAMS-@ S-WILLIAMS-r0- S.K. ILL S.K, WILLIAMS - M C) m MENOMONEE R'IV"ERL---/- LUENOE LITTLE MENOMONEE IVER @-R COfF @@ELTLER MENOMONEE 41 0 - WA - V-TLER -G,E MENOMONEE RIVER W RFLOW CHWRIN-ON MIF@- NO FM&ATICI- VE-RFbg C'NMENAT.O< FACILITY @X FAC L Ty DYE 81 FL,11NIE I-LER F-L)TY FACILITY -_X 0 ELDENCE SUTLER p mo 7! .ft C. CIN.F.LU1111 I-TIL11 T < W&LUENCE @ITLEI ;@ 4 32 CT , - . .-. __@ _1 Q r m x > m -.1 m M-S- -5- -.-5- 1 -5 0 V/MENOMONEE FALLS WMENOMOWE FALLS FALLS VIMENCM L ILI RD. S TR LILLY RD S.TR LL, LILLY ROO-E LLS C CON-ENCE LI-CE-- OEM C.-I-WE'LILLY CR- LILLY S > CONFLUENCE LILLY CE.- -L -@'l M-4- C E N _WAY NNF@@C C CON C-11--NCE N.R-WAY Or V/M @"D SETFR PILNN AILLS 1/"lNOMONEl I LLI =NOMONEE FALLS S - - - - - - WMENONO EE FALLS ,T F-IM RD. Sl R PILORM RD STR C -n > 0 > m m CONFLUENCE I'LLM CR - CONFLUENCE WILLOW CR.. CON-NOF WIL- C@LUENCE WILLOW CR m --4 C m RMANTO YMLO'@ rILLAGE" S,TP- VILL LA N YTED 71 LN'V . T. NT-N VICE 'PS T P 0 .R- CONFLTENCE WEST SIR .-LUENCE WEST BR.- DE r. 2' -T -n > C7 W ..-I VSN N. ESY`@M- CONFLUENCE WEST EE m z -------- Luc) 0 0 0 0 0 0 D, 0 a 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 10 0 0 0 0 8 m 4 0 0 0 0 CHLORIDEOS, (mg/ 1) 0 0 TE FIE ATURE ('F) DISCHARGE (.fA) SPECIFIC CONDUCTANCE AT 25- C ON WERAGE FECAL COLIFORWG(MFFCUIOOnI0 AVERAGE TOTAL PFIOS@S DISSOLVED OXYGEN (PERCENT SATURATION) AVERAGE DISSOLVED OXYGEN 0 CONCENTRATION (TIg/I) 0 1 0 CONCENTRATION (irni/l) b 70 b b b 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 8 8 8 0 0 01 0 0 0 0 0 0 N MILWAUI@E RD. R.R. YD,- MILWAUSEE RD, R.R. YD. MILWAWEE RD. R,N YD- M-1E RD. RR. YD.- A M-@- ___ M , !!I CONELUE --UENCE -1 IR,- 41 _CE NGE -1 UENGE WOOOS GR l(MIJEWE HONE@y ML c L GONE; M. -11 NFLULNII INDERW-M 00-LIENCI INDF-1 M C c SOK CR:- G L__ CONE-NCE ANTOSA 0 GRANTOSA C COWWENM GRANTOSA 0 CONFLUENGE R. TRIGUTAR OR, TRIOITAP OR T1111TARl- COWL- GRANTOSA -7A- M. OR TRIBUTARY -A_ M-7A S. @. WILLIAMS-R S.K, WILL AMS-FQ CON-NCE LITTLE COSFLUENCE LITTLE. S- WI-AMS-N S.K. WILLIAAIS-@ ME RIVER RIVER CONFI-LENCE L CONF-NCE LITTLE NOMONEE MENONSDNEE VTETfLS-- 11 r V/BJTLEWAGE V/BIJTLER SEWAGE MENOMONEE RI MENOMONEE RIVER- EL= I CHLGRINATI'K OVERFLOW CHLORINATION WBUTI-E SEWAGE VIBUTLEN SEWAGE FACILITY CIL T'_ OVERILDR. C.L.R'SAT_ ERFUOW CHILORINATI@ F CtCkLITY- CO-LUENGE SUTLER @FLU - BUTLER N BUTLER .ITCH C. CIN T'L @UENCE M < WT5 M-_X_ M-5- -5 V/MENOMONEE FALLS V/.E-E -L. CWD CD LILLY RU R V/MEN O-E FALLS VIMENO.CNEE Is CO-LIJEWL'ILLY CR--- LILLY RD. S,11. LILLY RD. STI, GO LUENGE LILLY GR-- LILLY RD. &TP M-4 CONFLLENCE I-ILLY F-E LILLY CR.-- CINI GO UENCE NOR-X WAY GONI`0.@ ANNE CHANN L C GV/.MEN NEE FALI_S V, V, V, V, P M E PILGRIM RO.-P -ENONIO EE FALLS VIMEN ONEE FALLS PILGRIM ... T PILGRIM RD S.11- lb ZI -- M-@- M-- CL 19- < I cl___ W, G- --UENGE -IL- CONFLUENCE WILLOW CR, CONF-NCE WILLOW M-2 RlINTOWN ...TP Y'lGERMANT YMRM 0 YOD VIL YO'5 R@ILA ME" S T R. VIL AGE"ST VANTOWN LASE CLAGE ST.--- GONFLUE WES@ 8R.- CONFLUENCE WEST L-NCE WEST C-FLuENCE WEST SP- F@ 0 0 0 o" b p0 RCENT SATURATION) 0 DISSCLVED OXYGEN (PE AVERAGE DISSOLVED OXYGEN 0 0 0P'Ospo 0 CONCENTRATION (.g/I 0 0 AVERAGE TOTAL HORUS AVERAGE FECAL OOLIFORIVIS (t/FFCC/100.1) CONCENTRATION (mg/0 IANTO.A Ta AVERAGE TOrAL PHOSPHORUS AVERAGE DISSOLVED OXYGEN AVERAGE FECAL COL I FORMS (MFFCCAOO rnd CONCENTRATION (rng/0 DISSOLVED OXYGEN WERCENT SATURATION) CONCENFRATiON I.gli) 0 0 7 7 0 0 0 0 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 -IS - - M-'S V N Ns MI-EE RD. R R YD.- RD R R YD VILWAU EE RD. RA Y- MILWAUKEE RD, RR- 11-MCE WOODS 1-- CONFL-E WOODS CR.@ C-ILUENCE W.00S R@ CON LUENCE WOODS CR.- M. -S M-19- M-10-0 M- 0 @DN,' CZfL- IY IF CONFL@E Ey IR C. -NCEHONEYCR, . _W@@ M. _, __!!@ --S CON-F UNDERWOOD W I ENCE @ERWOOO -I-- --ER- F7FL I OR CRI - ---------- - - - C'- CR. TRIBUTARY CO.FLLE@CE GRANTOSA NFLUENCE GRANTOSA CONFLUENCE GRANTOSA 0 COFLUENCE GRANTOSA CR TRIBUTARY R TR-TAR- CR TRIBUTARY I.-7A-- 1. -A M- 7A CWILLIA..- S.K. WILLIAMS-@--- .1-A.- S.-WILLIA-m- L MINOM LENCE Lf@r-f E .-E-WE RLtVlTTLE----' C-l-ENCE LITT@@ R 117L ,/a ONEE RI -N-4NE RIVFR@ -RUTIE. I_MCM- 'V- UTI-ER SEWAII WSUTLER "I'M O@ERFLOW6E- 111BUTLER SEWAGE @R'N OVERFLOW CHI-ORINATON CHLARINATION@ ION CID L-W C!@ OPNAT' N FACILITY FACILITY FACI@ TY MEnM -@-Tllm CONFLUEWE BUTLER .,ONFL@UENCE 11TILER C.-L-CE SUTLER DITCH CTC. C-IJENCIE BUTLER m D DIT H_@- -1- -5- -5 LMENOMONEE FALLS V/'ENW04@Ip$FALLS "ME FALLS -MEN MONEE FALLS LY C@ LIL CO F-NCE LIL L Y@ LILLY RD. C@FLUENCE b-I-Y CR- CON-LENCE LILLY C---- CONFLLIENCE L-Y CR. lb -NFL N N C.NFLIJENCE NO C .. NVE COAHLEENCE NOR-WAYO CONFLUENCE NOR-X-Y R-W@ V-OMONEC -@@S CH CHANN- CHANNEL- -MIND -IF FALLS VI.EN. J_@ RLGRIM RD. S.- PILGRIM RD. STP P11-1. FALLS V/MEMDMONEE FALLS RIL IMRD S.TP- 06NFLUENCE WILLOW CR- WILLOW CH. CONFLUENCE WILLOW C- CONFLIJENCE WILI-OW CR - M- V/GERMANTOWN Y.IIERV"'IN WGERMAMTO- Yo/DERYMALAT "OLD VtL LD LL CONF-UE AUNS I I "OLD ILL-E" LO IL T.P NCE WEST BR- CONFLUENCE WEST 6- CONFLUENCE WEST CCNF`-.CE WEST BR - M-t- 0 0 0 0 "o 0 0 DISSOLVED OXYGEN (PERCENT SATURATION") RAG DISSOLVEDOXYGEN 9 00 C CE 0 0AVERAGE TOTAL PlIOSPHCRJS ON ENTRATION (DD g/ 1) 0 8 0 0 AVERAGE FECAL COLIF0RMS(MFFCC/I0OrDI) CONCENTRATION (.g/1) Map 70 COMPARISON OF APRIL 4,1973, SURFACE WATER QUALITY IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED TO ADOPTED WATER QUALITY STANDARDS Y" LEGEND STREAM REACHES FOR t ...... % WHICH WATER QUALITY -@T DATA ARE AVAILkBLE RECREATIONAL USE AND FISH AND AQUATIC LIFE OBJECTIVES T. NOT MET BECAUSE OF: NONE TEMPERATURE IN EXCESS % OF 89*F (0.0 MILES) NONE DISSOLVED OXYGEN BELOW 5.0@g/l (0.0 MILES) TM- '1% % NONE PH OUTSIDE OF THE 6.0-9.0 RANGE (0.0 MILES) V. ...... V FECAL COLIFORM COLONIES Z.N IN EXCESS 0 400 MFFCC F (MEMBRANE FILTER COLI- co FORM COUNT) PER 100@1. j co (5.8 MILES) TOTAL PHOSPHORUS (P) IN EXCESS OF O.IO-g/I (33D MILES) NONE AMMONIA (NH3) IN EXCESS ------- OF 2-5@9/1 EXPRESSED -N AS N. (0-0 MILES) NONE TURBIDITY IN EXCESS OF IN 50 JACKSON OR FORMAZ UNITS (0.0 MILES) @-N RESTRICTED USE OBJECTIVE NOT MET BECAUSE OF: r EN ... F- NONE DISSOLVED OXYGEN BELOW 'c 2.0.g/1(0.0 MILES) NONE PH OUTSIDE OF THE 6.0-9@O RANGE (0.0 MILES) FECAL COLIFORM COLONIES M- IN EXCESS OF 2000 MFFCC (MEMBRANE FILTER OLI- FORM COUNT) PER 00@1. IC (3.5 MILES) WATER QUALITY SAMPLING STATIOW i IV INSTREAM STATION IDENTICAL TO THOSE USED IN SEWRPC Mn-2 AND SEWRPC-DNR WATER -7121 QUALITY MONITORING PRO- GRAMS INITIATEDIN 196402) % ..... :NSTI.AM STATION TEMPORAR- Mn-9 LY ESTABLISHED FOR THE VER WATER- .1 ..... TMr,12 MENOMONEE RI SHED STUDY (6) ... .... CHEMICAL MEASUREMENT SITE 57 V TEMPERATURE MEASUREMENT TMI_'4 E.T SITE BIOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT SITE '::TM.-13- % A-1i SEDIMENT MEASUREMENT SITE r, NT A MUNICIPAL SEWAGE TREATME PLANT (5). CHEMICAL, 'j. TEMPERATURE AND BIOLOGICAL MEASUREMENTS. j A comparison of the surface water quality in the Menomonee River watershed on April 4, 1973 to the adopted water quality standards indi- cated that the standards for fecal coliform and total phosphorus were exceeded in parts of the watershed. Source: SEWRPC. 288 was being added to the stream system by the municipal centrations in the Village of Germantown Old Village sewage treatment plants at a rate of about 240 pounds and County Line plants, the Village of Menomonee Falls per day during Synoptic Survey 1 while it was being Pilgrim Road and Lilly Road plants, and the Village of carried from the watershed by the Menomonee River at Butler facility were 8.2, 5.7, 5.2, 4.9, and 3.7 mg/l, twice that rate--approximately 480 pounds per day. respectively, during Synoptic Survey 2. The existence Similarly, total nitrogen was discharged from the treat- of high total phosphorus levels during dry, low flow ment facilities at a rate of about 350 pounds per day periods-no precipitation occurred during Synoptic during Synoptic Survey 1 while it was transported from Survey 2 or on any of the seven days preceding it-on the watershed at about 3,700 pounds per day--over stream reaches not influenced by sewage treatment plant 10 times the rate of inflow from the sewage treatment discharges or other known point sources of phosphorus supplies. The total phosphorus and total nitrogen trans- suggests that the sustaining groundwater discharge to the port data suggest the importance of diffuse sources in streams contains phosphorus in excess of the standards. constructing a mass balance of these two nutrients during The phosphorus may enter the groundwater from septic high flow-land surface runoff conditions. systems or from the application of fertilizers in rural and urban areas. It is also possible that daily feedlot runoff Synoptic Survey 2: With respect to those stream reaches contributes to the low flow phosphorus levels in head- intended for recreational use and fish preservation of fish water areas of the watershed. and aquatic life, Map 71 indicates that water quality conditions during Synoptic Survey 2 were such that the Only dissolved oxygen, pH, and fecal coliform standards temperature, pH, and ammonia standards were satisfied are applicable to those stream reaches for which the throughout the watershed while substandard levels of restricted use objective has been adopted. Surface water dissolved oxygen, fecal coliform, and total phosphorus quality in all of these stream reaches met the dissolved were recorded. Substandard dissolved oxygen concentra- oxygen standard. The pH standard which requires that tions-less than 5.0 mg1l-occurred along the main stem pH be no less than 6.0 standard units and no more of the Menomonee River downstream of the Washington- than 9.0 standard units was exceeded an insignificant Waukesha County line and along the entire length of amount at the Honey Creek station near the Milwaukee the Little Menomonee River. These low oxygen levels County McCarty Park. As was the case with Synoptic generally occurred in the early morning hours and appear Survey 1, fecal coliform bacteria in excess of the stan- to reflect the low point in the diurnal oxygen pattern dard of 2,000 colonies per 100 ml were found along the brought about by the nighttime respiration of algae and Menomonee River between the Hawley Road bridge and aquatic plants. the estuary. The cause of these high bacterial counts is not apparent, inasmuch as this location is very far down- The fecal coliform bacteria standard of 400 colonies per stream of municipal sewage treatment plants and since 100 ml was exceeded only along the upper reaches of the dry flow conditions not conducive to combined sewer main stem of the Menomonee River in the vicinity of the overflows prevailed during the survey. It is of interest to Village of Germantown and the Village of Menomonee note, however, that although precipitation did not occur Falls. In light of the absence of land surface runoff during during Synoptic Survey 2 or on the seven days preceding this survey, these high fecal coliform concentrations may the survey, a discharge from the Hawley Road outfall was be caused by such sources as septic system discharge and observed and fecal coliform bacteria analyses performed inadvertent discharge of raw or inadequately treated sani- on two samples revealed bacterial concentrations of tary sewage from municipal sewerage systems. Although 830,000 and 6,400,000 colonies per 100 ml. it is not possible to pinpoint the source of the potential pathogenic pollution, the problem may not be attributed Mass balances of selected constituents under low flow to the Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road sewage treatment conditions such as those existing during Synoptic Survey 2 plant, since the effluent from this facility contained were found to differ markedly from those for high Row- an average fecal coliform bacteria level of less than land surface runoff conditions. Consider the conservative 100 colonies per 100 ml as indicated in Table 42. Similar substance chloride, for example. The rate of discharge of data are not available for the other three municipal chloride from the five municipal sewage treatment plants treatment facilities within or upstream of the reach to the Menomonee River during Synoptic Survey 2 was containing excessive fecal coliform bacteria. estimated at 6,300 pounds per day, or about 40 percent of the rate at which it was being carried from the water- As was the case during Synoptic Survey 1, concentrations shed by the Menomonee River at N. 70th Street in of the sixth parameter, total phosphorus, exceeded the Wauwatosa. Under the high flow-land surface runoff recreational use and fish and aquatic life standard of conditions of Synoptic Survey 1, the sewage treatment 0.10 mg/I throughout most of the length of the Meno- plants accounted for only 7 percent of the mass flow of monee River designated for those uses and along most chloride in the Menomonee River near the watershed of the Little Menomonee River and Little Menomonee outlet. During Synoptic Survey 2, municipal sewage Creek which are also designated for those uses. Total treatment facilities were discharging total phosphorus phosphorus levels in excess of 0.10 mg/I on the main at a rate of about 140 pounds per day while it was stem of the Menomonee River may be attributed, in part, leaving the watershed via the Menomonee River at only to the discharge of this nutrient from the five municipal about 40 pounds per day-29 percent of the input rate. sewage treatment facilities located on the river during Similarly, total nitrogen was being added by the treat- Synoptic Survey 2. The average total phosphorus con- ment plants at a rate of about 340 pounds per day while 289 Map 71 COMPARISON OF JULY 18, 1973 SURFACE WATER QUALITY IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED TO ADOPTED WATER QUALITY STANDARDS LEGEND j STREAM REACHES FOR WHICH WATER DUALITY i_X= 0 DATA ARE AVAILABLE z' ...... r RECREATIONAL USE AND FISH ANDACUATIC LIFE OBJECTIVES -7 ........... I/ I \ NOT MET BECAUSE OF: % NONE TEMPERATURE IN EXCESS OF 89@F (0.0 MILES) DISSOLVED OXYGEN BELOW 5.0@g/l (22.8 MILES) TMr_ 2 NONE PH OUTSIDE OF THE 6.0-9.0 RANGE (0.0 MILES) L /-' FECAL COLIFORM COLONIES le; IN EXCESS OF 400 MFFCC (MEMBRANE FILTER COLI- FORM COUNT) PER 100mi. E 0 (8.0 MILES) W,S I,GT co MIL C, TOTAL PHOSPHORUS (P) IN EXCESS OF 0.10mg/l (31.5 MILES) E- NONE AMMONIA (NH3) IN EXCESS % OF 2.5rrg/1 EXPRESSED AS N. (0.0 MILES) % NONE TURBIDITY IN EXCESS OF 50 JACKSON OR FORMAZIN UNITS 10.0 MILES) RESTRICTED USE OBJECTIVE NOT MET BECAUSE OF: -A '@j DISSOLVED OXYGEN BELOW NONE 2.0@Q/l (00 MILES) (2D PH OUTS) E OF THE 6.0-9.0 RANGE .0 MILES) FECAL COLIFORM COLONIES M IN EXCESS OF 200OMFFCC (MEMBRANE FILTER COLi- FORM COUNT) PER IOO.L 0.7 MILES) WATER QUALITY SAMPLING < STATION: F1 V INSTREAM STATION IDENTICAL TO THOSE USED IN SEWRPC ------- Mn-2 AND SEWRPC-DNR WATER DUALITY MONITORING PRO- Mn- % GRAMS INITIATEDIN 196402) tiln-10 ...... :LNYTREA- STATION TEMPORAR- ------ E. A.LISHED FOR THE- TM,12 NOMONEE RIVER WATER E- T SHED STUDY (6) % 57 CHEMICAL MEASUREMENT SITE % TMn-I4 TEMPERATURE MEASUREMENT CE' SITE BIOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT SITE % 57- SEDIMENT MEASUREMENT SITE % % MUNICIPAL SEWAGE TREATMENT % It PLANT (5). CHEMI- T MP E ERATURE AND BIOLOGICAL MEASUREMENTS. @*T % A comparison of the Surface water quality in the Menomonee River watershed on July 18, 1973-a day representative of dry weather conditiOnS-tO the adopted water quality standards indicated that the standards for dissolved oxygen, fecal coliform bacteria, and total phosphorus were exceeded in much Ofthewatershed Stream system. The grossly POIlUted condition of the stream system was caused by low stream flows and therefore lessened dilution potential, in combination with the pollutant Contributions from sources such as sewage treatment plant discharges and inflow of shallow groundwater and possibly flow from animal feedlots and improperly functioning septic tank systems. Source: SEWRPC. 290 being transported from the basin at about 260 pounds that phosphorus enters the groundwater system include per day, or 76 percent the input rate. This excess of onsite waste disposal systems and agricultural and resi- nutrient inflow over outflow suggests that the watershed dential application of fertilizers. Feedlot discharge may stream system can function as a sink during low flow also contribute phosphorus to the surface waters during periods with the nutrients being used by algae and low flow periods. aquatic plants or being deposited with undissolved solids on the channel bottom. The channel bottom deposits Only dissolved oxygen, pH, and fecal coliform are appli- may provide a source of nutrients during subsequent cable to those stream reaches for which the restricted periods of high flow when some of the settled sediment water use objective has been adopted. Although the pH is resuspended and carried from the watershed. standards was met in all of those stream reaches during SynopticSurvey 3: Map 72indicates thatthe temperature, Synoptic Survey 3, Map 72 indicates that the dissolved pH, and ammonia standards were satisfied throughout the oxygen standard of a minimum of 2.0 mg/I was not watershed during Synoptic Survey 3 for those portions of satisfied in the estuary area of the Menomonee River. the watershed stream system intended for recreational use In addition, the maximum fecal coliform bacteria limit and for protection of fish and aquatic life. Substandard of 2,000 colonies per 100 ml was exceeded along the dissolved oxygen levels occurred along the upper Meno- main stem of the Menomonee River downstream of the monee River and the lower portion of the Little Meno- Hawley Road crossing and along the lower portion of Underwood Creek. While the low dissolved oxygen levels monee River. The fecal coliform. bacteria standard of in the estuary appear to be due to diurnal fluctuations 400 colonies per 100 ml was exceeded along almost the superimposed on low overall oxygen reserves, the cause entire length of the Menomonee River as well as along of excessive fecal coliform counts on the lower Meno- much of the Little Menomonee River and Little Meno- monee River and the lower reaches of Underwood Creek monee Creek. The possible causes of excessive fecal coh- is not readily explained. Of interest is an occurrence form bacteria in the main stem of the Menomonee River similar to that which occurred during Synoptic Survey 2: are septic system discharges, and inadvertent discharge of although no precipitation occurred during the day of raw or inadequately treated sanitary sewage from munici- Synoptic Survey 3 or on the preceding day, a discharge pal sewerage systems, and feedlot discharge. As indicated was observed from the Hawley Road combined sewer, in Table 42, effluent fecal coliform data are available and two fecal coliform analyses of that flow revealed only for the Germantown Old Village sewage treatment bacterial concentrations of 590 and 5,400 colonies per plant and the Menomonee Falls Lilly Road facility and, 100 ml. This suggests that combined sewer outfalls may inasmuch as effluent concentrations did not exceed discharge fecal coliforin bacteria and other pollutants to 40 colonies per 100 ml, these facilities do not appear to the stream system during dry, low flow periods. The flow be a principal cause of the high instrearn fecal coliform. may be infiltrating groundwater, and the source of the bacteria levels. High fecal coliform concentrations in the bacteria and other pollutants may be deposits on the Little Menomonee River and Little Menomonee Creek invert of the outfall sewer. may be due to causes such as septic system discharge and feedlot discharge. An examination of the mass flows of selected con- Total phosphorus concentrations were in excess of the stituents for Synoptic Survey 3 provides additional insight recreation use and fish and aquatic life use standard of into low flow water quality relationships. The conserva- 0.10 mg/l throughout the entire length of the Menomonee tive substance chloride was discharged to the Menomonee River designated for those uses as well as along all of the River from the five municipal sewage treatment plants at Little Menomonee River and Little Menomonee Creek an estimated rate of 6,500 pounds per day while it was which are also designated for those uses. High total being transported from the watershed by the Menomonee phosphorus levels along the main stem of the Menomonee River at N. 70th Street in Wauwatosa at a rate of about River are due in part to phosphorus being discharged by 14,000 pounds per day. Therefore the discharges of the four municipal sewage treatment facilities into the River. treatment plants accounted for 47 percent of the chloride For example, the average concentrations of total phos- being carried from the basin during these low flow condi- phorus in the effluent of the Germantown Old Village tions whereas they accounted for only 7 percent of the plant, the Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road plant, the chloride leaving the watershed under the high flow-land Menomonee Falls Lilly Road plant, and the Butler surface runoff conditions that existed during Synoptic overflow-chlorination facility were 9.3, 3.1, 2.3, and Survey 1. During Synoptic Survey 3, total phosphorus 11.7 mg/l, respectively, during Synoptic Survey 3. It was discharged from the municipal sewage treatment is estimated that sewage treatment plant discharge plants at a rate of approximately 60 pounds per day accounted for at least 28 percent of the Menomonee while it was leaving the watershed via the Menomonee River streamflow at the Wauwatosa gaging station during River at only two-thirds of that rate--about 40 pounds Synoptic Survey 3 and therefore the high-relative to the per day. Similarly, total nitrogen was being added to the 0.10 mg/l instrearn standard-sewage treatment plant stream system by the treatment plants at approximately effluent phosphorus concentrations could easily account 350 pounds per day while it was being transported from for the excessive phosphorus levels in the Menomonee the watershed at about 200 pounds per day--about River. As was the case in Synoptic Survey 2, substandard 57 percent the inflow rate from treatment plants. This total phosphorus levels on the Little Menomonee River low flow condition nutrient imbalance is similar to that and Little Menomonee Creek appear to be due to exces- which occurred during Synoptic Survey 3 and probably sive phosphorus concentrations in the groundwater being reflects the uptake of nutrients by algae and aquatic discharged to the streams. Possible means by which plants and the settling out of solids containing nutrients. 291 Map 72 COMPARISON OF AUGUST 6,1974, SURFACE WATER QUALITY IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED TO ADOPTED WATER QUALITY STANDARDS y LEGEND ------ -- --------- ------ STREAM REACHES FOR WHICH WATER QUALITY '0 DATA ARE AVAILABLE ? RECREATIONAL USE AND FISH AND AQUATIC LIFE OBJECTIVES NOT MET BECAUSE OF: NONE TEMPERATURE IN EXCESS OF 99-F (0.0 MILES) DISSOLVED OXYGEN BELOW 5.0@g/l (162 MILES) M- NONE PH OUTSIDE OF THE 6.0-9.0 RANGE (0.0 MILES) L FECAL COLIFORM COLONIES y IN EXCESS OF 400 MFFCC (MEMBRANE FILTER COLI UZAUKE co FORM COUNT) PER )OOrnI. 7, (27.8 MILES) j W@ NGT 01< co WAk) TOTAL PHOSPHORUS (P)IN EXCESS OF 0.10@g/l (31.7 0 MILES) % -4 j NONE AMMONIA (NH3) IN EXCESS F D 0 2.5@g/l EXPRESSED t., AS N. (0.0 MILES) % NONE TURBIDITY IN EXCESS OF 50 JACKSON OR FORMAZIN UNITS (00 MILES) M -E .1 RESTRICTED USE OBJECTIVE NOT MET BECAUSE OF: DISSOLVED OXYGEN BELOW 2.0mg/I 0.1 MILES) NONE P OUTSIDE OF THE 6.0-9.0 RH ANGE (0.0 MILES) j Mr-7 FECAL COLIFORM COLONIES j IN EXCESS OF 2000 MFFCC ... (MEMBRANE FILTER COLI- --EE FORM COUNT) PER 100mi. (5.85 MILES) A j WATER QUALITY SAMPLING INSTREAM STATION IDENTICAL -------- TO THOSE USED IN SEWRPC M-2 AND SEWRPC-DNR WATER n-Z!, M@ % QUALITY MONITORING PRO- % GRAMS INITIATED IN IS64 (12) M-10 ...... :LSTREAM STATION TEMPORAR- Mr-9 ESTABLIS HED FOR THE T MENOMONEE RIVER WATER- EL. Mn-12 --- TM-1 SHED STUDY (6) CHEMICAL MEASUREMENT SITE TEMPERATURE MEASUREMENT SITE UII@E I OLOGICAL MEASUREMENT T T E % E. -11 ST SEDIMENT MEASUREMENT SITE MUNICIPAL SEWAGE TREATMENT PLANT (4). CHEMICAL, TEMPERATURE AND BIOLOGICAL MEASUREMENTS. T 1. % ....... % ZAT A comparison of the surface water quality in the Menomonee River watershed on August 5, 1974-a day representative of dry weather cOnditiOnS-tO the adopted water quality standards indicated that the standards for fecal coliform bacteria and total phosphorus were exceeded in much of the watershed Stream system. High bacteria and phosphorus levels along the Little Menomonee River probably represent the net effect of sources such as improperly functioning septic systems, flow from animal feedlots, and inflow of shallow groundwater. Excessive bacteria and phosphorus concentrations on the main stem of the Menomonee River are attributable to the above sources plus treated effluent from four municipal sewage treatment plants. Source: SEWRPC. 292 GROUNDWATER QUALITY AND POLLUTION to domestic, municipal, and industrial water users. The quality of groundwater in the Menomonee River basin The natural environment of the watershed has been, to generally is good, and the water is suitable for most date, a far more important determinant of groundwater uses. High concentrations of certain dissolved sub- quality than have the effects of human activities within stances, however, are present in all three aquifers and the watershed. The groundwater resources, in contrast to may limit the use of groundwater from these aquifers the surface water resources, are not so readily subject to for some purposes. contamination from urban and rural runoff and waste discharges. As indicated in Chapter III of this volume, Because untreated groundwater is used to meet domestic three major aquifers underlie the Menomonee River water needs in the northern and western portions of the watershed. In order from land surface downward, they watershed, it must also be safe in its natural condition for are: 1) the sand and gravel deposits in the glacial drift; human consumption. Safe limits for concentrations of 2) the shallow dolomite strata in the underlying bedrock; mineral substances in drinking water are difficult to and 3) the deeper sandstone, dolomite, siltstone, and shale establish because of the wide range of tolerance and strata. Because of their relative nearness to the land surface consumption among individuals. Maximum allowable and because of their interconnection, the first two aquifers upper limits for substances in drinking water, as listed are commonly referred to collectively as the "shallow aqui- in Table 61, have been established by the Wisconsin fer," while the latter is referred to as the "deep aquifer." Department of Natural Resources38 and U. S. Environ- The aquifers are normally supplied with water from zones mental Protection Agency39 because some of them are known as recharge areas. The shallow aquifers in the relatively toxic in very small concentrations. Standards Menomonee River watershed are recharged locally by for other likely major uses of groundwater recommended direct rainfall or by stream or wetland water entering by the Regional Planning Commission are listed in the ground through recharge areas of porous soil or rock Table 60. For a discussion of the origin of these standards, directly overlying the aquifer. The deep aquifer is recharged refer to SEWRPC Technical Report No. 4, Water Quality by stream, wetland, or lake water or direct rainfall entering and Flow of Streams in Southeastern Wisconsin, Chap- the ground through recharge areas lying west of the water- ter 111, 1966. shed where the relatively impervious Maquoketa shale, which separates the deep aquifer from the shallow aquifer, The presence of any of the substances listed in Table 61 is absent. in concentrations exceeding the maximum allowable limits constitutes a basis for rejecting the water. With Groundwater Quality the exceptions of iron, manganese, and sulfate, most of Sources of Dissolved Constituents: The amount and kind of these substances are rare in the groundwater drawn from dissolved minerals in groundwater differ greatly throughout aquifers in the Menomonee River watershed. Table 61 the watershed and depend upon such factors as the amount places the various chemical substances that may be and type of organic material in the soil; the solubility of contained in the water and properties of the water ck over or through which the water moves; the length of furnished to the consumers into two categories based time the groundwater is jn contact with the soil and rock; on physiological or aesthetic conditions. At concen- raod the temperature and pH of the water. Some kinds of trations exceeding the maximum allowable limits, those rock contain highly soluble minerals, and groundwater substances in the aesthetic category may impart undesir- contained in or passing through such rock will become able tastes, colors, or odors to the drinking water. Water highly mineralized. Other kinds of rock, however, consist with chemical substances in the aesthetic category of relatively insoluble minerals which impart relatively exceeding the maximum allowable limits is used for small amounts of mineralization to groundwater. The drinking in many areas without any apparent ill effects. principal sources of these substances, as present in ground- water, are summarized in Table 59. For a more complete The water quality standards set forth in Tables 60 and 61 discussion of these chemical substances and properties, see serve as a basis for the subsequent analysis of ground- SEWRPC Technical Report No. 4, Water Quality and Flow water quality in the watershed. of Streams in Southeastern Wisconsin, 1966. Groundwater Quality by Aquifer: Groundwater quality During periods of base--or low-flow, stream water data for 123 wells in and near the Menomonee River quality in most of the watershed may be expected to be watershed were assembled and collated under the water- similar to the quality of shallow groundwater in terms shed planning program and used to evaluate groundwater of dissolved mineral content. This is to be expected quality. Map 73 shows the location of these wells and because at base flow most of the stream water results indicates the aquifer or aquifers that each well taps. from groundwater seepage. The range of concentrations A total of five of the wells tap the sand and gravel aquifer, of dissolved substances, however, is often less in surface 73 tap the dolomite aquifer, 22 are open to only the water during low flow conditions than in groundwater, sandstone aquifer, and 23 are open to both the dolomite due to the mixing action afforded during groundwater seepage into the stream from various sources and the precipitation of dissolved minerals in the stream. 38 Wis. Adm. Code NR 111 (1974), pp. 40h-40j. Chemical Quality of Groundwater Related to Water se: The natural chemical and physical characteristics "Water Programs, " The Federal Register, part 4, Wash- of the groundwater supplies are extremely important ington, D. C., Dec. 24, 1975. U 293 Table 59 SOURCES OF SELECTED GROUNDWATER CONSTITUENTS Constituent or Property Source Silica (Si02) .............................. Chemical breakdown of silicate minerals during weathering. Iron (Fe) ................................ Dissolved from practically all rocks, soils, well casings, pipes, and storage tanks. Manganese (Mn) ........................... Dissolved from soils and clay minerals. Calcium (Cal and Magnesium (Mg) ............... Dissolved from practically all soils and rocks but especially from limestone, dolomite, and gypsum. Sodium (Na) and Potassium (K) ................. Dissolved from practically all types of rocks and soils. Also present in sea water, industrial wastes, and sewage. Bicarbonate MC03) and Carbonate (C03) .......... Interaction of dissolved carbon dioxide and water on carbonate rocks such as limestone Sulfate (SO and dolomite. Decomposition of organic matter. 4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dissolved from rocks and soils containing iron sulfide, gypsum,and other sulfur compounds. Sulfate reduction by bacteria, Present in sea water, precipitation, and some industrial wastes. Chloride (CO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dissolved from rocks and soils. Principal ion in sea water. Present in industrial wastes and sewage. Fluoride (F) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dissolved from rocks and soils containing fluoride Nitrate (NO bearing minerals. 3) and Nitrite (N02) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Formed by bacterial action in soils and plants. Concentrated in plant and animal wastes, fertilizers, sewage, and septic tank effluent. Nitrate is also present in precipitation. Dissolved Solids . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chiefly inorganic mineral constituents dissolved in water but also includes organic constituents. Hardness as CaC03 . . . . . . . Nearly all hardness is due to calcium and magnesium ions in water thatare dissolved from soils and carbonate rocks. Alkalinity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Caused by all negative ions (anions) entering into hydrolysis reactions. These are chiefly bicarbonate, carbonate, and hydroxide. Hydrogen Ion Concentration (pH) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Caused by the excess or deficiency of hydrogen Source: U. S. Geological Survey. ions in a solution. I and sandstone aquifer. A large amount of representative in Table 61. Percentages of sand and gravel aquifer data is available for the dolomite aquifer in that most of samples exceeding the maximum allowable standards the wells-59 percent of the total-tap that aquifer and for drinking water are shown in Table 63. The table those wells are distributed rather uniformly over the does not include all the water quality parameters appear- watershed and contiguous areas. Fewer of the wells tap ing in Table 61 in that it is limited only to those para- the sand and gravel aquifer and the sandstone aquifer, meters in the standards for which water quality data and these are not so uniformly distributed over the are available. The sulfate, chloride, fluoride, and nitrate watershed as are the dolomite aquifer wells. standards were not exceeded in any of the five samples. The sand and gravel aquifer appears to yield water with a relatively high iron and perhaps a relatively high The Sand and Gravel Aquife : Results of chemical manganese concentration. Four of the five samples analyses of five water quality samples from five sample contained iron in excess of the 0.3 mg/l standard while wells in the sand and gravel aquifer collected during two of the five samples exhibited manganese in excess the period June 11, 1974, to June 14, 1974, are sum- of the recommended level of 0.05 mg/l. Iron concen- marized in Table 62. Some of the samples taken from trations ranged from 0.04 to 1.60 mg/l and averaged wells tapping the sand and gravel aquifer contain sub- 0.77 mg/l whereas manganese concentrations ranged from stances in concentrations exceeding the limits set forth 0.02 to 0.12 mg/l with a mean of 0.05 mg/l. 294 Table 60 WATER QUALITY STANDARDS FOR MAJOR WATER USES RECOMMENDED BY THE SEWRpCa Industrial Water Supply Food Industrial Livestock Boiler Feed (Pressure in PSI) Canning Food Process and Carbonated Dai ry and Equipment Water Wildlife Parameterb Baking 0-150 150-250 250400 400 Brewing Beverages Industry Freezing Washing lGeneral) Laundering Tanning Cooling Watering Irrigation Silica . . . . . . . .- 40 20 5 1 50 - - -- - -- Iron ....... 0.2 - 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2-1.0 2.0 0.5 Manganese .... D.2 0.1 0.2 0.1 0.2 - D.1 0.2 0.2 0.5 Chromium (Hex.) ...... Calcium ...... 100-500 Magnesium .... 30 Sodium ...... -- Bicarbonate ... 50C 30C 5c oc -- Carbonate .... 200 100 40 20 50-68 Sulfate ...... - - - - 250 60 Chloride ..... 60-100 250 30 - 250 250 1,500 Fluoride ..... 1,0 1,0 - 1,0 1,0 - - Nitrite ....... 0 -- 0 -- - Nitrate ...... lod 30 15 - Phosphorus ... -- - - Cyanide ...... -- Oil ......... 0 - Detergents . 1.0 Dissolved Solids ....... - -- 500-1500 850 - 850 850 750 - - 7,DOO 2,000 Hardness ..... 80 40 10 2 - 250 180 75-400 10 - 50 513 1,000 Alkalinity (Total) ...... - -- -- 75-150 128 - 60 135 - PH ......... 8.OM 8AM 9.OM 9.6M 6.5-7.0 - 7.5M 5.0-9.0 6.0-6.8 6.0-8.0 5.0-9.0 5.0-9.0 Specific Conductance Color 10 80 40 5 2 10 10 0 - 20 50 100 -- 3,000 Turbid : ity. 10 20 10 5 1 10 2 - 10 1.0 250 20 50 Biochemical Oxygen Demand ...... 10 - Dissolved Oxygen ...... 2.Oc 0.2c 0.0 c 0.0 c 1.0M Coliform Count ....... 100 1 1 5,000 Temperature (o F) ........ -- - 80 90 Water quality standards set forth in SEWRPC Technical Report No. 4, Water Quality and Flow of Streams in Southeastern Wisconsin, November 1966. Limits are recommended maximum or maximum permlssible valves b The limiting values of the chemical, physical, biochemical, and bacteriological parameters are expressed infPM (mg1V except pH, specific conductance, color, turbidity, coliform count, and temperature. CLimits applicable only to feed water entering boiler, not to original water supply. o(Nitrate as N03A Source: SEWRPC. In summary, of the six parameters for which drinking Dolomite Aquifer: Table 64 summarizes the results of water standards have been established and data are the analyses of 86 water quality samples collected from available-Iron, manganese, sulfate, chloride, fluoride, 73 sample wells open to the dolomite aquifer during the and nitrate-water drawn from the sand and gravel period July 26, 1945, to June 14, 1974. Percentages of aquifer is very likely to contain excessive iron concen- dolomite aquifer samples exceeding the recommended trations and perhaps substandard manganese levels while drinking water standards are shown in Table 63. the water generally conforms to drinking water standards for the remaining four parameters. The chloride and fluoride standards were not exceeded in any of the 85 available samples. Similarly, there were no Hardness analyses conducted on the five samples yielded instances of excessive nitrate in any of the samples. Sulfate values ranging from 240 to 530 mg/l with an average was in excess of the standard in 11 percent of the samples. of 348 mg/l. This water would be considered "hard" Very high iron and manganese levels occur in water from for general domestic use and for some industrial- the dolomite aquifer in that 44 percent of the 84 iron commercial uses. analyses were in excess of the recommended 0.3 mg/l 295 Table 61 WISCONSIN DEPARTMENT OF NATURAL RESOURCES DRINKING WATER STANDARDS Maximum Allowable Upper Limit Chemical Constituent (mg/I except as noted) Type of Limit Arsenic .......................... 0.1 Health Barium .......................... 1.0 Health Cadmiuma ........................ 0.01 Health Chloride ......................... 250 Aesthetics Chromiuma ....................... 0.05 Health Color ........................... 15 Units Aesthetics Coppera .......................... 1.0 Aesthetics Cyanide .......................... 0.2 Health Fluoride ......................... 2.4 Healthb Foaming Agents (Methylene-Blue Active Substances) ..... 0.5 Aesthetics a I ron ............................ 0.3 Aesthetics Leada ........................... 0.05 Health a Manganese ....................... 0.05 Health Mercurya ......................... 0.002 Health Nitrate as (N03) .................... 45 Health Odor ............................ 3 (Threshold No.) Aesthetics Organics-Carbon Adsorbable CCEM (carbon Chloroform Extract) ..... 0.7 Healthc CAEM iCarbon Alcohol Extract) ....... 3.0 Health Pesticides (A) Chlorinated Hydrocarbon Insecticides. Aldrin ...................... 0.001 Health Chlordane ................... 0.003 Health DDT ....................... 0.05 Health Dieldrin ..................... 0.001 Health Endrin ...................... 0.0006 Health Heptachlor ................... 0.001 Health Heptachlor Epoxide ............. 0.0001 Health Lindane ..................... 0.005 Health Methoxychlor ................. 0.1 Health Toxaphene ................... 0.005 Health (B) Organophosphate Insecticides Parathion .................... 0.1 Health (C) Chlorophenoxy Herbicides 2,4-D ...................... 0.02 Health 2,4,5-TP .................... 0.03 Health Selenium ......................... 0.01 Health Silvera ........................... 0.05 Health Sodium .......................... No limit designatedd Sulfate .......................... 250 Aesthetics Turbidity ......................... 1TU Healthe a Zinc ........................... 5 Aesthetics a Heavy metal. b Natural fluoride concen trations exceeding 2.4 mg11 may be allo wed in water if dental fluorosis is not a significant factor. c The subscript "m -denotes determination by miniaturized sampler and extraction technique. d The water works owner should periodically notify local physicians of the sodium content of the water supply in order that the physicians may advise their patients of suitable dietary restrictions. e Turbidity shall not exceed one unit except where it can be demonstrated that a higher turbidity not exceeding five units does not interfere with disinfection, cause tastes or odors upon disinfection, prevent the maintenance of an effective disinfection agent throughout the distribu- tion system, result in deposits in the distribution system, or cause consumers to question the safety of their drinking water. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources. 296 Map 73 LOCATION OF U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY GROUNDWATER QUALITY SAMPLING WELLS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED AND ENVIRONS t E.UON I 0 79 -@L17 A. I..... 0 L o OZAUKE LEGEND C DO f Wj -S NG@ t@ MILWAL)KE 0 OPEN TO SAND AND y i GRAVEL AQUIFER OPEN TO DOLOMITE -E. 0 AQUIFER 2 4250 N OPE TO SANDSTONE 0 AQUIFER 0 OPEN TO SANDSTONE 0 AND DOLOMITE AQUIFER 0 123 COUNTY WELL NUMBER N.. L o 90 /-24 -.Ay- J- 60 I-f8 CF .1-A-E 23701-- 025E@ vi' 5 0 5 015 j. 6@ 076@'-@: 1 1 17 X ...... 02 - 09 7-, 1ro 'j 16 819ih M 22 20@ -T .. .......... 01 35 0233, 6.---,** ao@ 3 J, ?3 560, r* ,L IE' .-N I E 4 . . ........ . Groundwater quality data were assembled and collated under the watershed planning program for over 123 wells located in and near the Menomonee River watershed and used to evaluate groundwater quality. A total of five of the wells tap the sand and gravel aquifer, 73 tap the dolomite aquifer, 22 are open to only the sandstone aquifer, and 23 are open to both the dolomite and sandstone aquifer. Source: U. S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. 297 Table 62 CHEMICAL ANALYSIS OF GROUNDWATER FROM THE SAND AND GRAVE L, AQUIFER IN THE MENOMONEE R IVER WATERSHED Depth Eltnialwo Groundwater Quality Parameterse of Well of Bottom Date of IronbMangansairb Calcium Magnesium Bi..rb.-,. Sulfate' Cll.r ,.b I'lutirichila NitrateP Nitrit, Dissolwd Hardness A k.li.il, PH USG 'id S No. C ... ty 0.n., Location (fact) 0-1-1) Collection (Fat (mr) (C.) I mg) S-diurh (HCO t 04) kci) IF) 1`403 IN 02) Solids as COC03 as Ca"03 (field@ 105 Ozaukee Pri-e T9N, R21 E, -c .-c 6111/74 0.75 0.03 49 41 12.0 344 46 1.8 0.5 0.09 0.0 352 290 282 7.7 Section 7 162 Washington P,i,ate T9N,R20E, -c --c 6/14/74 0.35 0.03 43 32 11.0 315 1 IA 0.4 0.09 0.0 251 240 258 7.8 Section 6 155 Washing- Pri-1. T9N, R19E. 6113174 0.04 0.02 120 55 6.1 473 48 45.0 0.2 44.00 0.0 657 530 388 7.2 Section 36 167 Washington P,i,,t, T9N, R19E '-c --c 6/13174 1.10 0.12 92 43 4.3 395 60 15.0 0.1 0.00 0.0 487 410 324 7.5 Section 25 1913 I"Wrim TgN, R113F, C C 6114174 1.60 0.06 53 33 9.1 314 15 1.6 0.8 0.09 0.0 275 270 258 7 Sentron 25- Minimum 0.04 0.02 43 32 4.3 314 1 1.1 0.1 0.00 0.0 251 240 258 7,2 Mean 0.77 0.05 71 41 8@5 368 34 12.9 0.4 8.85 0.0 404 348 302 7.6 Maximum 1.60 0.12 120 55 12.0 473 60 45,0 0.8 44.00 0.0 657 530 388 "Analy.. in mgll rr,ceptpH, which is in stend-d units. bp,oamatais for which Wisconsin Department of Nat ... I Resources drinking warim standards ,a -ilable. "Not-ohible. So-ce: U. S. Geological Su-y and SEWRPC. Table 63 PERCENT OF GROUNDWATER SAMPLES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED EXCEEDING WISCONSIN DEPARTMENT OF NATURAL RESOURCES DRINKING WATER STANDARDS Iron (Fe) Manganese (Mn) Iron (Fe) + Manganese (Mn) Number Samples Exceeding Number Samples Exceeding Number Samples Exceeding of Standard (0.3 mg/0 of Standard (0.05 mg/1) of Standard (0.35 mg/I)a Aquifer Samples Number Percent Samples Number Percent Samples Number Percent Sand and Gravel 5 4 80 5 2 40 Dolomite 84 37 44 64 52 81 - - -- Sandstone -- -- -- -- -- -- 53 42 79 Sandstone and Dolomite -- -- -- -- -- 38 18 47 Total 89 T 41 46 69 54 78 91 60 66 Sulfate (S04) Chloride (CO Fluoride (F) Nitrate (N03) Number Samples Exceeding Number Samples Exceeding Number Samples Exceeding Number Samples Exceeding of Standard (250 mg/1) of Standard (250 mg/1) of Standard (2.4 mg/0 of Standard (45 mg/I)a Aquifer Samples Number I Percent Samples Number Percent Samples Number Percent Samples Number Percent Sand and Gravel 5 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 Dolomite 85 9 11 85 0 0 84 0 0 75 0 0 Sandstone 53 24 45 55 0 0 47 0 0 40 0 0 Sandstone and Dolomite 36 9 25 40 0 0 39 0 0 24 0 0 Total 179 42 23 85 0 0 175 0 0 144 0 0 o aStandard based on the sum of the iron standard of 0.3 mg11 and the manganese standard f 0.05mg A Samples exceeding this value have iron andlor manganese concentrations exceeding their respective standard. Source: U. S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. 298 Table 64 CHEMICAL ANALYSES OF GROUNDWATER FROM THE DOLOMITE AQUIFER IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Groundwater Quality Parametersa 0 0 U 8 L) < -M < U 0 Depth Elevation E z @s USGS . . z -2 of of E E 10 Z- el Well Bottom Date of C C -o Z 0 'o 'a 2 No. County Owner Location (feet) lfeet-msil Collection 00 0 L) W 11 1 79 Washington Village of T9N.R20E, Germantown Section 23 342 538 6/14/74 0.00 0.14 78.0 40 5.3 371 52 8.8 0.3 2.60 OA6 419 360 304 7.7 79 Washington Village of T9N,R20E, Germantown Section 23 342 538 7/29/66 0.59 - 150.0 38 4.7 327 240 2.1 0.5 1.80 670 523 -- 7.8 79 Washington Village of T9N,R20E, Germantown Section 23 342 538 4/18/66 0.40 110.0 34 4.2 324 150 3.5 0.5 0.30 500 41B 7.4 79 Washington Village of TgN,R20E , Germantown Section 23 342 538 12/6/64 0.12 160.0 47 -- 312 320 5.0 0.8 -- - 580 7,6 79 Washington Village of T9N.R20E, Germantown Section 23 342 538 11/9/64 0.28 -- - -- 2130 110 68.0 -- 17.00 -- 436 8.2 28 Washington Hilltop T9N,R20E, Ready Mix Section 19 322 645 6/13/74 0.00 0.18 79.0 43 7.7 380 48 24.0 0.2 4.20 0.00 453 370 312 7.3 37 Washington Kennedy TgN,R20E, Middle School Section 22 223 479 6/14/74 0.01 0.57 130.0 41 15.0 355 180 20.0 0.5 0.40 0.00 601 490 291 7.7 67 Washington Richfield T9N, R19E, Elementary School Section 13 300 715 6/14/74 0.01 0.00 83.0 43 5.1 366 36 31.0 0.2 15.00 0.00 506 380 3DO 7.5 52 Washington Private TgN, R20E, Section 20 213 717 6/13/74 0.33 0.82 B8.0 50 22.0 383 50 97.0 0.2 0.22 0.03 948 430 314 7.4 1154 Washington Private T9N, R20E, Section 5 172 753 6113/74 0.13 0.57 46.0 27 17.0 268 27 1.6 0.3 0.09 0.00 266 230 220 7.8 158 Washington Private T9N, R20E, Section 31 188 687 6/13/74 0.58 0.43 77.0 37 3.4 386 28 2.9 0.2 0.00 0.00 376 340 317 7.4 159 Washington Private T9N,R20E, Section 8 217 665 6/13/74 0.06 0.14 100.0 42 3.8 371 120 4.3 0.3 0.53 0.03 514 420 3D4 7.4 160 Washington Private T9N, R 1 9E, Section 36 242 658 6/13/74 0.28 0.67 79.0 40 3.0 417 22 3.4 0.2 0.09 0.03 366 360 342 7A 62 Washington Private T9N, R20E, Section 6 170 740 6/14/74 0.36 0.29 43.0 32 11.0 315 1 1.1 0.4 0.09 0.00 251 240 258 7.8 1164 Washington Private T9N, R20E, Section 9 180 705 6/13174 0.00 0.14 84.0 44 13.0 365 52 27.0 0.2 30.00 0.03 550 390 299 7.4 167 Washington Private T9N, R19E, Section 25 123 922 6/13/74 1.10 1.20 92.0 43 4.3 395 60 15.0 0.1 0.00 0.00 487 410 324 7.5 72 Washington Private T9N,R20E , Section 19 142 858 6/13/74 0.29 0.27 76.0 38 4.7 374 46 11.0 0.2 1.30 0.00 403 350 307 7.5 1,76 Washington Private T9N, R20E, Section 24 220 679 6/13/74 0.15 2.00 48.0 44 8.5 352 19 1.0 0.4 0.04 0.00 306 300 289 7.6 180 Washington Private TgN, R19E, Section 25 241 754 6/14/74 1.60 0.57 53.0 33 9.1 314 15 1.6 0.8 0.09 0.00 275 270 258 7.8 181 Washington Private T9N, R20E, Section 14 100 770 6/13/74 0.18 0.14 32.0 32 20.0 239 50 2.7 0.6 0.04 0.69 278 210 196 8.0 187 Washington Private TgN, R20E, Section 18 190 735 6/14/74 0.00 0.14 93.0 43 7.5 380 74 19.0 0.2 9.30 0.00 483 410 312 7.3 97 Washington Private T9N, R19E, Section 25 202 853 6/13/74 1.60 0.27 75.0 40 5.8 405 19 7.5 0.2 0.04 0.00 368 350 332 7.5 '199 Washington Private T9N,R20E, Section 16 225 785 6/14/74 0.00 0.43 54.0 42 4.7 353 21 2.9 0.2 0.62 0.03 328 310 290 7.5 202 Washington Private T9N,R2DE, Section 18 154 646 6/14/74 0.00 0.14 96.0 50 15.0 418 54 43.0 0.2 22.00 0.03 550 450 343 7.2 165 Washington Private T9N, R19E , Section 36 60 950 6/13/74 0.04 0.18 120.0 55 6.1 473 48 45.0 0.2 44.00 0.03 657 530 38B 7.2 67 Washington Private T9N, R19E, Section 13 313 782 6/14/74 0.01 0.14 98.0 52 12.0 366 56 71.0 0.1 29.00 0,82 570 460 300 7.2 26 Washington Gehl Dairy T9N, R20E, Section 22 232 638 7/11/62 0.15 -- 3.6 -- -- 359 59 3.0 0.1 2.10 -- 376 348 -- 7.3 417 Washington Calvary United T9N,R20E , Methodist Church Section 22 1130 687 11/9/72 0.80 -- 210.0 B7 4.4 290 610 6.1 0.5 1.80 - 1,170 880 -- 7.3 191 Washington Private T9N,R20E, Section 34 141 727 6/12/74 0.40 0.55 68.0 54 8.2 467 25 2.9 0.4 0.18 0.00 358 390 383 7.3 166 Washington Private T9N,R20E, Section 35 225 675 6/12/74 0.17 0.18 89.0 67 20.0 475 68 48.0 0.4 0.94 0.00 636 500 390 7.3 83 Ozaukee Thiensville-Mequon T9N, R211E, School District 2 Section 27 455 257 6/12/74 0.07 0.09 130.0 32 22.0 219 300 2.3 0.9 0.89 0.00 677 460 180 7.4 92 Ozaukee Rierner TgN, R 21 E, Mueller, Inc. Section 32 171 554 6/10/74 0.19 0.00 19.0 18 27.0 179 34 1.1 0.8 0.40 0.76 216 120 147 8.1 01 Ozaukee Foley Constr uct ion T9N, R21 E , Company Section 8 248 560 6/11174 0.33 0.36 51.0 41 lkO 314 69 0.07 378 300 258 7.7 '103 Ozaukee Private T9N, R 21 E, Section 30 143 662 6/10/74 0.02 0.09 130.0 46 93Z 433 44 0.03 812 510 355 7.2 299 Table 64 (continued) Groundwater Quality Parametersa 0 0 0 C.) U U < 0 Z' Depth Elevation E = - M @Q z USGS of of .7 Well Well Bottom Date of c 0 2 , :a mu ot :t .!2 :@E No. County Owner Location (feet) (feet-rnsl) Collection US i5 Cn U U. z z 0 x 105 Ozauk@e Private T9N, R21 E, Section 7 62 798 6/11174 0.75 0.27 49.0 41 12.0 344 46 1.8 0.5 0.09 0.03 352 290 282 7.7 106 Ozaukee Radke Homes T9N, R21 E, Section 20 186 599 6/11 n4 0.01 0.27 81.0 39 4.9 358 52 8.1 0.2 4.00 0.16 401 360 294 7.5 107 Ozaukee Gee-Jay T9N, R 21 E, Contractors Section 22 340 322 6112/74 0.00 0.09 89.0 30 13.0 266 170 2.9 0.7 0.31 0.00 537 350 218 7.7 113 Ozaukee Private T9N, R21E, Section 17 250 565 6/12/74 0.00 0.00 91.0 36 6.9 387 40 10.0 0.2 26.00 0.03 423 380 317 7.3 116 Ozaukee Ponmeerow T9N, R 21 E, Builders Section 8 158 662 6/12/74 0.35 33.00 170.0 53 17.0 255 430 5.7 0.6 0.58 0.00 934 640 209 7.2 287 Ozaukee Private TgN, R21E, Section 21 229 516 6n i n4 2.80 0.82 74.0 33 8.9 321 57 16@0 0,6 OA3 0.00 422 320 263 7A 354 Ozaukee Milwaukee T9N, R 21 E, Catholic Cemetery Sertion 29 570 170 6/10/74 0.01 0.09 130.0 38 4.8 337 200 4.6 0.4 0.22 0.00 645 480 276 7.3 262 Milwaukee Private T8N, R21E Section 16 229 518 6/6174 1.70 0.33 76.0 33 11.0 328 86 4.5 0.7 0.04 0.00 411 330 269 7.5 269 Milwaukee Private T7N, R21 E Section 18 122 643 6/6/74 0.65 0.17 67.0 65 34.0 350 120 75.0 0.9 0.18 0.03 626 440 287 7.5 312 Milwaukee Milwaukee T7N, R21 E, Civil Defense Section 9 295 462 6/13/74 0.02 0.14 25.0 11 52.0 140 97 3.9 1.5 1.20 0.03 284 110 115 7.9 439 Milwaukee Private T8N, R 21 E, Section 18 130 650 6n/74 0.19 2.20 70.0 42 20.0 325 52 44.0 0.6 110 0.03 462 350 267 T5 519 Milwaukee Private T8N, R 21 E, Section 19 204 594 5/3 1 n4 0.66 0.14 74.0 64 27.0 343 100 86.0 0.6 1.10 0.00 636 450 281 7.4 520 Milwaukee Private T8N, R21E, Section 19 160 594 5130174 0.28 0.14 190.0 50 24.0 189 540 12.0 1.0 0.04 0.00 1,020 680 155 7.2 521 Milwaukee Wisconsin Federal T8N, R21 E, Savings and Loan Section 9 156 589 6/6/74 2.20 0.33 75.0 29 15.0 314 76 2.8 0.5 0.09 0.03 398 310 258 7.4 531 Milwaukee Flame Gas T7N, R21E, Corporation Section 33 248 477 5/30/74 0.56 0.14 84.0 59 9.5 408 120 7.5 0.9 0.00 0.03 596 450 335 7.5 536 Milwaukee Private T8N, R21 E, Section 7 361 429 6[7174 7.60 1 @00 290@O 60 4.0 249 770 3.1 1.0 0.00 0.03 1,360 970 204 7.2 539 Milwaukee Wisconsin Electric T7N,R22E, Section 32 565 25 6/6/74 0.78 0.50 110.0 51 32.0 480 56 74.0 1.1 1.80 0.03 622 480 394 7.6 130 Milwaukee Greenfield ISouthgate Manor) T6N, R21 E, Townview Coop Section 8 500 288 10/29/54 -- 35.0 33 28.0 241 88 1.0 0.9 1.20 -- 329 224 -- 8.2 130 Milwaukee Greenfield (Southgate Manor) T6N, F121E, Townview Coop Section 8 500 288 2/11/47 29.0 28 33.0 235 66 2.0 0.9 0.80 299 188 7.6 139 Milwaukee Little Mansions T7N, R21E, Section 32 202 543 3127157 0.90 76.0 53 -- 298 170 9.0 0.7 -- 59B 428 7.6 290 Milwaukee Donner Packing T7N,R22E, Company Section 31 464 1/17/52 0.90 100.0 53 32.0 386 130 46.0 1.1 0.60 592 470 8.4 327 Milwaukee Barrettwoods T7N, R21E, Section 5 377 361 413/57 0.05 56.0 34 -- 264 80 5.0 0.6 -- 378 278 7.8 350 Milwaukee Suburban Homes T7N, R21E, Section 5 306 430 4/9/57 0.10 65.0 32 32.0 215 150 5.5 0.7 502 312 7.7 385 Milwaukee Hampton Heights TBN, R21 E, Subdivision Section 31 360 390 4/10/57 0.50 72.0 31 26.0 242 140 4.5 0.6 478 324 7.6 403 Milwaukee Zurich Subdivision UN, R21 E, Section 19 306 419 3128157 0.20 67,0 47 -- 439 84 5.0 0.8 494 39D 7.8 337 Milwaukee Robert William T8N, R21 E, Park Section 32 305 410 8/23/66 0.12 180.0 40 19.0 248 440 4.6 0.3 1.80 918 617 7.5 337 Milwaukee Robert William T8N, R21 E, Park Section 32 305 410 4/17/57 0.10 170.0 40 -- 251 330 4.0 0.6 -- 966 599 7A 559 Milwaukee Colony Home T7N, R21 E, I SeFl@iqn 212 354 408 8/18/66 0.46 66.0 30 14.0 259 100 9.0 0.7 2.70 358 289 7.8 559 Milwaukee Colony Home T7N, R21 E, Section 32 354 408 4/2/57 0.30 58.0 30 -- 254 63 7.0 0.6 332 266 7.8 123 Milwaukee Van Dyke T6N, R21 E, Water Coop Section 10 405 375 8/17/66 0.13 0.03 24.0 13 46.0 163 85 4.2 1.2 2.20 258 113 7.9 123 Milwaukee Van Dyke T6N, R 21 E, Water Coop Section 10 405 375 4/3/57 0.05 - 30.0 16 50.0 181 63 3.0 1.0 278 139 8.2 123 Milwaukee Van Dyke T6N, R21 E, Water Coop Section 10 405 375 7/26/45 0.00 15.0 7 48.0 127 74 7.5 1.3 218 74 7.9 127 Waukesha Private T7N,R20E, 421 450 6/10/74 0.14 68.0 58114.0 1411 182 1 6.3 0.7 0.62 0.03, 446 41D 337,7.5 Section 26 0.01 300 Table 64 (continued) Groundwater Quality Parameters' M 0 0 0 U < < 0 0 0 Depth Elevation _E Z 0 Z USG of of E Z E0 M C Date I Well Bottom of 'o -2 o 2 70 -5 2 @E ;@ X Nol County Owner Location (feet) (feet-msl) Collection 2 M 9) U Z Z Wel - 136 Waukesha Lyndale T7N,R20E, Subdivision Coop Section 13 490 310 6/10174 0.66 0.14 100.0 47 15.0 291 210 10.0 0.7 0.15 0.03 577 440 239 7.4 47 Waukesha Private T7N,R20E, Section 25 200 544 6/10/74 0.71 0.57 120@O 73 75.0 459 85 230.0 0.6 0.62 0.03 901 600 376 7.2 '155 Waukesha Pilgrim Park T7N,R20E, Junior High Section 23 380 448 6/12/74 0.00 0.09 69.0 33 11.0 345 50 1.6 0.7 0.27 0.03 344 310 283 7.5 167 Waukesha Best Block TBN,R20E, Company Section 25 225 573 6/12/74 0.03 0.09 86.0 48 8.6 390 70 23.0 0.4 0.27 0.00 446 410 320 TA 187 Waukesha Mt. Zion T7N,R20E, Cemetery Section 14 300 462 6/10/74 0.00 0.86 78.0 34 23.0 254 150 19.0 0.7 0.22 0.03 462 330 208 7.5 246 Waukesha North Hill T8N,R20E, Country Club Section 13 420 375 6/12/74 0.00 0.09 79.0 35 40.0 220 230 12.0 0.9 0.13 0.00 553 340 180 7.7 721 Waukesha EIm Brook School T7N,R20E, District 21 Section 24 300 448 6/10/74 0.13 0,14 68.0 42 23.0 262 140 22.0 0,8 0.00 0.03 464 340 215 7.5 722 Waukesha Employers Mutual T7N, R20E, Section 27 360 485 6/11/74 2.30 0.27 340.0 54 8.8 274 790 1.7 0.5 O@00 0.03 1,460 1,100 225 7.3 234 Waukesha Wirth Park T7N, R20E, Section 15 350 480 6111 @74 0.00 0.00 46.0 37 17.0 308 42 2.2 0.9 1.40 0.03 319 270 253 7.8 321 Waukesha Private T8N, R20E, Section 9 116 850 6/12/74 0.00 0.27 79.0 45 12.0 378 50 27.0 0.2 7.50 0.03 492 380 310 7.3 129 Waukesha Riverview Manor T8N, R20E, Section 35 250 544 8/17/66 0.91 0.08 83.0 45 9.5 375 83 10.0 0.5 2.20 -- 462 396 -- 7.8 129 Waukesha Riverview Manor T8N,R20E, Section 35 250 544 3/22/63 0.48 0.04 76.0 42 -- 367 62 7.5 0.2 0.40 428 364 - 7.4 156 Waukesha Silver Springs T8N,R20E, Subdivision Section 35 305 490 8/17/66 1.80 0.03 68.0 48 15.0 370 93 12.0 0.6 2.20 456 372 - 7,7 156 Waukesha Silver Springs T8N,R20E, Subdivision Section 35 305 490 3/22/63 0.56 0.04 65.0 48 -- 365 76 7.5 0.4 0.40 426 360 7.5 229 Waukesha Milwaukee T714,1320E, Electric To 01 Section 1 385 370 11/10/72 4A0 - 120.0 59 47.0 334 160 140.0 0.3 0.40 720 540 7.9 240 Waukesha Mission Heights T7N, R20E, Subdivision Section 14 360 434 8/30/66 1.10 - 74.0 44 12.0 343 88 12.0 0.8 2JO 462 370 7.6 240 Waukesha Mission Heights T7N, R20E, Subdivision Section 14 360 434 7/20165 0.54 0.03 -- -- - 328 8.3 768 Waukesha Westchester T7N,R20E, Water Company Section 34 31 B 610 8/10/66 0.08 0.03 73.0 36 4.4 381 30 2.6 0.4 1.80 368 334 7.7 768 Waukesha Westchester T7N,R20E, Water Company Section 34 318 610 6/5/63 0.80 0.04 75.0 39 -- 381 32 4,0 0,2 0.50 3B4 348 7.3 M 3.6 .- 2 __74T inimum 0. 7 3.01127 1 00 16 74 115 7.2 mean 56 0.83 88.1 4:2 1 BA1326 ' 0 '@' S 3951280 7.6 0. 2, @'o 006 3@076 13@07 18 xim 7 @0600 303.00on 340 n 67 93.01 480 790 23 1,1001 394 8_4 J1 1 126 a I Analyses in m911 except pH, which is in standard units. bParameters for which Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources drinking water standards are available. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. limit and 81 percent of the 64 manganese analyses were Map 74 illustrates the spatial distribution of hardness in in excess of the 0.05 mg/1 limit. Iron concentrations the watershed expressed as calcium carbonate. Hardness varied from no detectable amounts to 7.60 (mg/1) and values ranging from 74 to 1,100 mg/I have been recorded averaged 0.56 mg/l, whereas manganese levels ranged for the dolomite aquifer in or near the watershed with from no detectable amount to 33.00 mg/I with a mean a mean value of 395 mg/l. As indicated by the study, of 0.83 mg/l. Dolomite aquifer wells containing iron and there are no large areas within the watershed where the manganese do not appear to be concentrated in any dolomite aquifer may be characterized as having very particular portion of the watershed. high or very low levels of hardness. In summary then, of the six parameters for which drinking Although water from the dolomite aquifer is considered water standards have been established and data are "hard" for domestic use, there are no public water utili- available-iron, manganese, sulfate, chloride, fluoride, ties serving the communities within the Menomonee and nitrate-water from the dolomite aquifer contains River watershed which treat the raw water to remove part high iron and manganese concentrations and acceptable of the hardness. Many homeowners, served by both levels of the other four constituents. private and public water supplies, operate their own 301 Map 74 APPROXIMATE DISTRIBUTION OF HARDNESS IN THE DOLOMITE AQUIFER IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Y/ @'Jk -T 1U. t a'@ 4600 ........... -7 X 16380 - 6,6 "'J" J_ 3 430 0 0 '001 C 0 00 0 LEGEND S1 NGT I _tI __Q - /@ t C -@WAUKE C01 -500- LINE OF INFERRED EOUAL ST P F SU RARDNE%@(rO N- RjDCONC J TRATION IN MILLIGRAMS PER LITER 10970 ONLY 400 AND 500 MILLI- GRAMS PER LITER LINES SHOWN. 0 % SAMPLED WELL OPEN IN DOLOMITE AOIJIFER. 440 HARDNESS CONCENTRATION MEASURED IN SAMPLED Al '3 WELLS IN MILLIGRAMS PER LITER ? _4@410 !. 5 61 ITLER111 0278, L. -.-EE 6 4 4 % 340, 3 310 0 0 00 __CE % r `iL........ F@ %s Hardness values ranging from 74 to 1,100 mg11 have been recorded for water drawn fro the dolomite aquifer in or near the watershed with a mean value of 395 mg/l. The Village of Germantown, Village of Menomonee Falls,mand City of Brookfield water utilities all draw some of their supply from the dolomite aquifer, although none of these public water utilities treats the raw water to reduce the hardness prior to distribution. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. 302 water-softening units, however. Comparison of hardness nitrate-water in the sandstone aquifer contains very data set forth in Table 64 and displayed on Map 74 high levels of sulfate, iron, and manganese while exhibit- with the water quality standards listed in Table 60 ing acceptable levels of the remaining three constituents. indicates that water from the dolomite aquifer is also considered hard for some industrial-commercial uses. Hardness analyses conducted on 60 samples of water As a result, and as noted later in this chapter, some drawn from the sandstone aquifer yielded concentra- self-supplied industrial-commercial users employ water tions ranging from 285 to 1,280 mg/l with an average softening processes. level of 468 mg/l. Therefore, the water is considered "hard" for general domestic use and for some industrial- The distribution of dissolved solids concentrations in commercial uses. the dolomite aquifer is shown on Map 75. Dissolved solids values ranging from 216 to 1,460 mg/l have been The Dolomite and Sandstone Aquifers: Table 66 summar- recorded for the aquifer, with a mean value of 518 mg/l. izes the results of analyses of 41 water quality samples As indicated by the map, there are no large areas in the collected from 23 sample wells open to both the dolomite watershed where the dolomite aquifer may be character- and sandstone aquifers during the period May 1, 1946, ized as having very high or very low values of dissolved to March 30, 1972. The proportion of samples exceeding solids. Based on the dissolved solids data set forth in recommended drinking water standards is presented in Table 64 and shown on Map 75 and the water use stan- Table 63. dards set forth in Table 60, dolomite aquifer wells within The chloride standard was not exceeded in any of the the watershed may be expected to yield water containing 40 available samples and similarly, there were no instances dissolved solids concentrations acceptable for most of excessive fluoride in 39 samples, or excessive nitrate industrial-commercial water uses. in 24 samples. Sulfate concentrations in excess of the 250 mg/l standard were reported for 25 percent of the The Sandstone Aquifer: Table 65 summarizes the results 36 samples with sulfate concentrations ranging from of the analyses of 60 water quality samples from the 41 to 570 mg/l and averaging 196 mg/l. Excessive levels 22 sample wells open to the sandstone aquifer collected of iron and manganese are likely in wells tapping the during the period February 11, 1947, to November 9, two aquifers in that 47 percent of 38 samples contained 1972. The percentages of the sandstone aquifer samples iron plus manganese in excess of 0.35 mg/l. Iron plus exceeding the recommended drinking water standards manganese concentrations varied from no detectable are shown in Table 63. quantity to 3.00 mg/l with an average of 0.53 mg/l. An examination of the spatial distribution of the wells The chloride and fluoride standards were not exceeded containing iron and manganese indicates that this prob- in any of the available samples. Similarly the nitrate lem is distributed rather uniformly over the watershed, standard was not exceeded in any of the samples. Unlike that is, it is not concentrated in any particular portions the dolomite aquifer which generally met the sulfate stan- of the basin. dard of 250 mg/l, excessive sulfate concentrations were reported for 45 percent of 53 samples. Sulfate levels In summary, then, of the six parameters for which ranged from 40 to 1,000 mg/l and averaged 262 mg/l. drinking water standards have been established and Very high iron and manganese levels also were found in for which data are available-iron, manganese, sulfate, water from the sandstone aquifer in that 79 percent of chloride, fluoride, and nitrate-water from wells open the 53 samples contained iron plus manganese concen- to both the dolomite and sandstone aquifers generally trations in excess of 0.35 Mg/l *40 Iron plus manganese may be expected to contain moderate sulfate concen- concentrations varied from no detectable amount to trations and high iron and manganese levels. The other 2.80 mg/l, with an average level of 0.68 mg/l. An examina- three constituents are generally present in concentrations tion of the location of the wells containing iron and that meet the drinking water quality standards. manganese did not reveal any tendency for such wells to be located in any particular portion of the watershed. Hardness analyses conducted on 41 water samples taken from wells open to both the dolomite and sandstone In summary, of the six parameters for which drinking aquifers yield values ranging from 105 to 770 mg/l with water standards have been established and data are avail- a mean of 395 mg/l. As was true with the other aquifers, able--iron, manganese, sulfate, chloride, fluoride, and this water would be considered "hard" for general domestic use and for some commercial-industrial uses. Concluding Statement: Groundwater Quality by Aquife : For drinking water use, the water from the sand and 40Combined iron and manganese analyses were performed gravel aquifer appears to be of a high quality in that only on the samples from the sandstone aquifer rather than the iron and manganese content may be expected to separate analyses of iron and of manganese. Therefore, exceed the established standards. This observation must the sum of the iron and manganese content of each sample be tempered, however, by the realization that this aquifer was compared, for purposes of this table, to the sum of is most readily susceptible to contamination as a result of the iron and manganese standards---0.35 mg/l. If the iron man's activities. Water from the dolomite aquifer may be plus manganese concentration exceeds 0.35 mg1l, it expected to contain excessive concentrations of iron and follows that the sample contains excess iron or excess manganese, whereas water from the sandstone aquifer manganese or an excess of both of these metals. and from wells tapping both the sandstone and dolomite 303 Map 75 APPROXIMATE DISTRIBUTION OF DISSOLVED SOLIDS IN THE' DOLOMITE AQUIFER IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED YY - - -- - - - - - - - - - A _T_ 0 0 r 934 4 78 W 53 X@- 9 376 04 e <0 419 L 50) ..4 V 037 03, ;.r O_AUK CO LEGEND WAS NGT C 0 *U@ WAS ING n -500- LINE OF INFERRED EQUAL CONCENTRATION OF DIS- . ......... SOLVED SOLIDS. INTERVAL ..... .... IS 250 MILLI RAMS PER f LITER. ONLYG500 AND 750 -92 MILLIGRAMS PER LITER LINES SHOWN. SAMPLED WELL OPEN N DOLOMITE AQUIFER, I 596 DISSOLVED SOLIDS MEASU R- ED IN SAMPLED WELLS IN it, MILLIGRAMS PER LITER. -NOMONEE FALLS a A 1101-00D 46FF 57 500. 446 ? ------- '596 7 .1ES A-19, Y % @Y- _4 -A-S ,r A. % Dissolved solids values ranging from 216 to 1,460 mg/l have been recorded for the aquifer, with a mean value of 518 mg/l. As indicated by the map, there are no large areas in the watershed where the dolomite/ aquifer may be characterized as having very high or very low values of dissolved solids. Source: U. S. Geological Survey. 304 Table 65 CHEMICAL ANALYSES OF GROUNDWATER FROM THE SANDSTONE AQUIFER IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Groundwater Quality Parametersa 0 0 0 U < 3 8 0 0z 0 Depth Elevation u- z 2 of of @;, E E 0 c 0 Well Well Bottom Date 2 0 UlSo'.' Count, Owner Location (feet) (feet-mst) Collection V) M 0 U Z Z < c. 30 Washington Pilgrim Heights T9N,R20E, 1,302 402 11/9/72 0.06 100 28 7.6 320 110 3.9 0.1 0.0 458 360 B.1 Subdivision Section 34 7/17/69 Ul 118 18 7.2 314 116 3,0 0.5 0.2 46B 369 8.0 4/25/68 0.37 102 2B 7.0 328 105 5.0 0.3 0.1 459 370 7.7 5/24/67 0.59 111 23 7.1 326 109 6.0 0.3 0.2 464 372 7.7 7/29/66 0.62 107 26 5.1 320 110 0.9 0.3 1.8 450 375 7.8 4/12/66 0.52 - - 324 115 5.5 0.2 0.1 469 388 7.6 3/29/65 0.37 102 30 8.4 314 116 7.0 0.0 0.0 464 378 7.6 8/24/64 .- 4 25 7.2 315 112 5.5 -- 0.0 364 7.3 11/29/63 0.91 10 - 9.8 324 118 6.0 473 372 7.1 5/3/63 - 8.8 320 118 6.0 468 368 7.4 243 Waukesha Village of T8N,R20E, Butler Section 36 1,697 937 8/14J67 0.47 117 21 8.5 171 245 8.0 0.6 546 3BO 7.4 11/18/65 0.39 Ill 22 -- 180 180 10.0 0.3 0.3 372 7.3 758 Waukesha Village of T8N,Fl20E, Menomonee Falls Section 9 1,379 479 6/1/72 0.37 120 21 11.0 266 160 20.0 0.4 0.0 512 390 7.9 148 -Waukesha Village of TEIN, R20E, 10/26/67 1.04 88 39 10.0 256 154 15.0 0.6 0.7 586 380 7.7 Menomonee Falls Section 3 1,322 522 7/28/66 OAD 142 23 9.1 285 220 7.0 0.4 1.8 602 454 7.7 1/11/66 0.26 138 25 .. .. 11.0 0.4 - 448 3/30/65 0.32 -- -- 293 420 7.3 9/14/64 0.12 -- -- .- .- 11.0 0.3 430 - 6/6163 0.38 139 26 2132 250 10.0 0.2 0.1 622 455 7.4 321 Milwaukee Kearney and T7N, R21 E, Tracker Section 31 1,750 -1,005 6/14/61 0.93 - -- 224 298 12.0 0.3 0.4 - 462 7.1 2/l/57 0.30 224 35 24.0 246 437 15.0 -- 0.0 B91 642 7.6 409 Milwaukee Brookview Park T7N, R 21 E Section 30 1,305 - 585 4/17/57 0.20 88 22 - 204 140 11.0 0.4 - 462 320 7.7 14 Milwaukee City of T7N, R21 E, Wauwatosa Section 27 1,704 .1,049 6/15/62 0.56 152 26 2115 352 13.0 -- -- 728 486 7.9 6/1 3/61 0.72 -- .- 2 6 347 12.0 0.3 0.4 522 6.9 5/21/52 0.00 130 28 14.0 209 279 12.0 OA 0.2 617 440 7.6 6/17147 1.00 169 26 224 3130 13.0 0.5 732 460 7.3 19 Milwaukee Washington T7N, R21 E, Park Section 23 1,837 -1,112 2/13/47 - 158 29 30.0 235 361 13.0 0.2 0.2 770 513 7.6 455 Milwaukee Mayfair T7N, R 21 E, Shopping Center Section 17 1,750 -1,025 6/1/72 0.99 150 19 10.0 182 300 12.0 0.4 0.1 630 450 7.9 8/25/69 0,62 141 29 12.0 194 304 9.0 0.4 0.0 654 471 7.6 4/25168 0.85 143 26 9.9 188 302 8.0 0.4 0.2 642 464 7.7 5/24/67 0.54 147 24 10.0 188 292 10.0 0.4 0.2 640 466 7.7 4/12/66 0.60 -- -- 186 296 9.0 0.4 0.1 628 462 7 6 0.61 1 6 1 3/29/65 13 30 112,0 180 298 9.5 0.1 0. 628 463 7.8 8/26/64 0.74 29 29 1.0 1135 298 62.0 -- 0.0 -- 485 7.2 11/29/63 0.76 - 12.0 184 294 8.0 - 607 432 7.1 13.0 190 300 8.0 - 662 455 7.4 --5/3/63 0.00 285 Milwaukee City of T7N, R21E, Wauwatosa Section 15 1,750 970 6/13/61 1.73 - - 214 413 2.0 0.3 0.3 580 7.0 5/21/52 0.73 136 28 12.0 200 305 113.0 0.3 0.2 651 455 7.4 I Milwaukee Harley Davidson -T7N, R211E, Section 6 - 1,726- 991 5/2/50 0.10 74 37 - 273 125 7.0 1.6 -- 400 320 7.6 Parkway T7N, R21 E, _J98 -il wa -uk a a Home-Site Section 6 1,400 670 3/22/66 0.75 32 23 9.1 148 180 8.5 0.5 1.8 462 324 8.2 166 Waukesha City of T7N,R20E, Brookfield Section 36 1,029 219 8/9/66 0.75 93 26 20.0 249 168 11.0 0.5 2.2 504 340 .7.8 146 Waukesha Notre Dame T7N,R20E, Convent Section 25 1,215 455 3/26158 449 -- 512 7.6 3/26/58 4 2 506 - 7.4 701 Waukesha Subdividers T7N,R20E, Inc. Section 21 1,800 865 8129166 1.00 71 36 6.1 359 40 5.0 0.4 2.1 394 344 - 7.4 356 Waukesha Eimbrook T N, F120E, Memorial Hospital Section 20 1,570 720 6/6/72 0.46 67 35 19.0 270 110 16.0 0.6 0.8 418 310 7.5 4/20/66 0.38 - - - 281 306 -- 178 Waukesha Imperial T7N, R20E, Estates Section 4 1,742 0.46 30 20 16.0 211 13C 410 285 8.2 @ 3'0 7A 372 73 390 80 3 7 7 4 7 7 3/261"3 3/26/5 8 ,12,1" 6/6/72 4 F26 305 Table 65 (continued) Groundwater Quality Parametersa M CII M 0 0 0 U < 0 _N -6 0 U Depth Elevation E ;2 Z 0 Z W@ E E USGS of of E 0 Wei I Well Bottom Date 0 0 0 M 15 3 0 No. county Owner Location (feet) (feet-msl) 2 2 0 - :E -2 Collection M 0 U Z Z 0 < a 91 Milwaukee Village of T6N, R 21 E, Greendale Section 34 1,855 -1,090 2/20/64 276 20 - 246 520 12.0 0.5 0.2 1,090 774 7.2 6/15/61 1.46 - 226 613 12.0 0.3 0.4 784 7.2 4/7/58 1.70 408 30 254 1,000 14.0 0.7 1,540 1,100 -- 6/27/55 2.80 '" - 283 1,280 7.4 4/23/47 1.60 431 24 250 1,000 18.0 0.8 -1,730 990 7.3 92 Milwaukee Village of T6N, R 21 E, Greendale Section 34 1,865 1,135 2/20/64 1.40 228 24 273 420 10.0 0.5 0.1 932 668 7.2 6/24/55 0.70 131 24 - 281 170 12.0 0.5 612 430 7.6 4/23/47 0.20 134 21 - 283 230 12.0 0.4 610 360 7.0 2/11/47 118 25 32.0 280 223 11.0 0.3 0.5 597 398 7.5 435 Milwaukee Regal Manor T6N, R21 E, ---Wa-. she Subdivision Section 22 1,316 526 8/16/66 1.23 88 28 17.0 266 145 11.0 0.5 2.1 468 338 - 7.5 -ke City of T6N, R20E, New Berlin Section 3 1,800 940 6/6172 0.64 20 28 6.0 302 60 6.0 0.5 524 410 - 7.8 0.62 01, 8/18/66 119 25 7.0 305 1165 4.0 1.0 1. 542 410 7.8 233 Waukesha Forest T6N, R20E, View Heights Section 1 1,500 665 8/18/64 0.57. 96 38 18.0 295 143 14.0 0.5 2.2 484 398. 7.7 Minimum 0.00 30 18 5.1 148 40 0.9 0.0 0.0 394 285 6.9 Mean 0.68 137 27 12.8 269 262 11 2 0.4 0,6 624 468 7.5 408 39 32.0 449 1,000 62."0 1.6 2.2 1,730 1,280 8.2 aAnalysesin Mg1I exceptpH, which isin standardunits. b Values for iron (Fe) and Manganese (Mn) concentrations are combined and recorded in the iron column. CParameters for which Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources drinking water standards are available. Source: U. S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. aquifers may be expected to contain excessive concentra- pollution of surface water because the hidden paths of tions of iron, manganese, and sulfate. Water from all three groundwater contaminants cannot be easily traced. Other aquifers is considered "hard" for general domestic use and potential sources of groundwater pollution of both the for some industrial-commercial uses. Within any aquifer, shallow and deep aquifers have not been, and cannot as there is no apparent tendency for substandard water to yet be, fully evaluated. These include the long-term effects be located in any particular portion of the watershed. of nitrates, detergents, 41 insecticides, herbicides, and fer- Present and Potential Groundwater Pollution tilizers on groundwater quality. Pollution Sources: Pollution of groundwater by wastes 41 resulting from varied human activity is an existing and Since December 31, 1965, the sale of non-biodegradable potential problem within the watershed. Seepage of (hard) detergents containing Alkyl benzene sulfonate has domestic, municipal, industrial, and agricultural wastes been prohibited in Wisconsin by Section 144.14 of the into the shallow groundwater aquifer may occur from Wisconsin Statutes. In accordance with th@s legislation, many potential sources. These include, but are not the detergent industry has developed biologically degrad- restricted to, private onsite sewage disposal systems able (soft) detergents and placed these on the market so (septic tanks), refuse dumps, barnyards, cesspools and that today all detergents presently being sold in Wisconsin sewage lagoons, privies and dry wells, industrial spillages, are of the "soft" type. It is of interest to note that while leakage from community sewage systems and seepage elimination of the foaming characteristic of detergents from agricultural lands, and influent (losing) streams, all has improved the aesthetic condition of surface waters, of which are more apt to adversely affect the shallow it has also eliminated a useful indicator of potential aquifer than the deep aquifer. The potential for pollution pollution in private groundwater supplies where such of the shallow aquifer may be increased during and supplies are used in conjunction with onsite waste disposal immediately after periods of wet weather when discharges systems. Prior to the development of non-biodegradable from combined sewer outfalls and from sanitary sewer detergents, the presence of persistent foam on the surface flow relief devices such as crossovers, bypasses, relief of water drawn from a private groundwater supply pumping stations, and portable pumping stations may indicated a likely hydraulic connection to a nearby onsite reach influent stream segments. waste disposal system and, therefore, provided a warning of possible pollution. The advent of biodegradable deter- Problems involving pollution of groundwater generally gents has eliminated this visual warning of potential are much more difficult to solve than problems involving pollution of private water supplies. 306 Table 66 CHEMICAL ANALYSES OF GROUNDWATER FROM THE DOLOMITE AND SANDSTONE AQUIFERS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Groundwater Quality Parameters3 0 0 L) < cn 0 C' Dep h Elevation E z 0- z t USGS .1 of E E E Wei I Well Bottom Date of o z No. County Owner Location (feet) (feet/msi) Collection 0to 10L) < 22 Ozaukee Village Heights T9N, R21 E, Subdivision Section 22 -559 146 7/29/66_ 0-50 72 29 18.0 233 1130 3.3 0.7 1.8 1300 422 Milwaukee Village of T8N, R21 E, Brown Deer Section 10 300 405 10/26/61 0.83 92 37 -- 325 134 3.0 0.8 -- 11382 7.5 224 Waukesha Village of TBN,R20E, 42.0 0.6 375 -- Menomonee Falls Section 11 62 713 9/28/65 1.40 42 3 lWaukesha Village of T8N, R20E, Menomonee Falls Section 10 1,140 355 12/13/46 0.00 92 48 424 70 24.0 0.4 512 435 7.1 4 Waukesha Village of T8N,R20E, 5/l/46 0.00 96 46 429 90 125.0 O@2 530 450 7.1 Menomonee Falls Section 3 1,408 538 7128/66 0.14 117 30 8.6 305 155 7.5 0A 1.8 536 418 7.7 1/11/66 0.04 Ill 31 -- -- -- 12.0 0.4 -- -415 -- 9/1 4/65 0.12 -- --- 13.0 0,3 458 - 3/30/65 0.18 -- .. -393 --- - -468 7.1 6/6/63 0.06 106 47 398 112 1%1 6.2 546 462 7.2 1 0@2 12/13/46 0.00 114 44 373 1654 564 360 7.2 400 170 .13.0 DA -- 566 470 5/l/46 0.00 .10B 41 7.3 46 Milwaukee Boston Store T7N,R22E, Section 29 1,400 805 5/15/4 136 43 26.0 389 196 36.0 0.9 0.21 1725 1516 7.3 22 Milwaukee Allis Chalmers TIN, R21E, Section 34 1,690 970 3/30/72 0.86 220 32 12.0 248 460 11.0 0.5 0.3 940 690 7.3 6/15/62 1.40 44 50 -345 82 9.5 -- 41B 316 7.6 6/19/61 1.14 -- - -- 246 570 10.0 O@6 0.4 770 16 IMilwaukee City of TIN, R21 E, Wauwatosa Section 26 1,714 .1,017 5/21/52 0.25 128 33 12.0 248 267 10.0 0.5 0.2 637 455 7.5 6/17/47 0.50 76 48 -- 373 go 10.0 03 -- 466 410 17.51 149 Milwaukee City of TIN, 821 E, Wauwatosa Section 22 1,692 932 6/6/52 1.80 161 31 14.0 206 367 10.0 0.4 0.1 742 530 7.5 6117/47 3.00 86 36 -261 190 20.0 O@5 -- 508,390 7.4 17 Milwaukee City of TIN, R21E, Wauwatosa Section 22 1,660 900 6/6/52 0.59 150 29 12.0 208 334 10.0 0.3 0.0 699 495 7.4 6/17/47- 0.20 116 25 -215 225- 12.0 0.5 -- 562 365 7.4 18 Milwaukee City of TIN, R21 F Wauwatosa Section 20 1,675 900 5/21/52 0.46 116 27 12.0 188 259 9.0 0.3 0.2 570 400 7.5 15 Milwaukee City of TIN, R21 E, 6117147 1.40 120 23 -- 188 235 13.0 0A -- 564 360 7.5 Wauwatosa Section 15 1,804 1,059 6113/61 0.30 -- -- -- 222 1816'00.96 325 7@7 5121/52 0.31 172 27 13.0 207 383 2.0 0.4 0.2 I/l/52 0.38 34 25 23.0 230 41 2.4 1.4 0.8 2 6/17/47 010 99 24 -- .215 19010.0 0.7 -- 4N'o 74 388 Milwaukee Barrett Woods T7N, R21E, .1 @73 Section 6 375 370 4/9/57 0.04 51 30 25.0 1251 84 5.0 03 360 260 7.8 2 Waukesha Marion Heights T7N,R20E, Subdivision Section 24 1,708 938 11/29/67 0.10 72 27 2TO 210 134 9.0 1.0 0.5 428 290 7.3 238 Waukesha Dominic Heights T7N,R20E, 3/22/63 0.12 66 29 23.0 224 146 7.0 O@8 0.8 422 2136 7.6 Subdivision Section 9 1,635 760 12/B/67 0.60 74 33 24@O 268 120 22.0 0.7 0.4 450 320 7.5 10/27/65 - 254 -- 24.0 0.4- -336 8.1 237 Waukesha Dominic Heights T7N,R20E, Subdivision Section 9 359 516 819/66 0.48 54 24 4,0 .265 55 2.3 0.7 1.8 1304 1237 .8.0 210 Waukesha Imperial Estate T7N,R20E, - Section 4 350 570 8/9/66 0.26 78 -27 11.0 278 100 6.0 0.5 1.8 1384 1309 7.8 80 Milwaukee Maynard Electric T6N,R22E, Section 7 1,727 -1,082 3111/4 -- 183 25 25.0 240 397 5.8 0.6 0.2 1826 560 7.3 493 Milwaukee Southgate Manor TIN, F121E, Section 24 965 - 230 8/17/66 0.33 49 -28 27.0 255 80 2.311.2 2.7 1352 237 7.91 560 Milwaukee Townview Water T6N, R21E, Section 14 960 205 8/16/66 0.17 25 10 59.0 95 150 4.1- 1.2 3.1 1316 105 7.9 231 Milwaukee Br.,on Manor T6N, R 21 E, I Section 9 1,076 271 8/18/66 0.35 59 20 38.0 .233 130 4.6 0.8 0.5 368 229 7.8 34 Milwaukee Bronson Manor T6N, R21 E, Section 9 1,060 255 8/18/66 1.03 68 51 27.0 337 170. 5.5 0.7 0.5 524 382 7.6 326 Milwaukee Kurth Malt T61N, R21 E, Company Section 1 1,755 -1,100 6116/61 0.75 -- - -256 .390 11.0 0.3 0.2 -- 576 6.9 Minimum 0.00 25 10 4.0 95 41 2.3 0.2 0.0 248 105 6.8 Mean 0.53 97 33 21.0 275 196 11.7 0.6 1.1 526 395 7.5 @ "o I 3-0 146 @0 24 12. 4 55 maximum 3.00 220 51 59.0 429 570 42.0 1.4 6.2 940 770 8.1 aAnalyses in mg11 except ;5H, which is in standard units. bValues for Iron (Fe) and Manganese fMn) concentrations are combined and recorded in the Iron column. cParameters for Mich Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources drinking water standards are available. Source: U. S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. 307 Movement of Pollutants Into and Through Aquifers: Pol- substances persist. In fissured rocks such as dolomite, lutants may enter aquifers by continuous or intermittent however, the capacity to assimilate wastes may be small seepage through pervious material. In the Menomonee because some openings are large and transmit unaltered River basin, natural recharge of the shallow aquifer wastes for long distances. occurs primarily in the spring and summer seasons as evidenced by water level records in unpumped wells. Pol- Pumping disrupts the natural pattern of groundwater lutants may be injected directly into an aquifer through movement and diverts water from a large area toward unsealed wells, a process which may include the transfer the well. Pollutants within the area of pumping influ- of pollutants from the shallow aquifer to the deep aquifer. ence may thus be induced to flow toward, and eventually Pollutants can also reach the water table rapidly if they discharge to, the well. The probability of pollution of enter through creviced limestone or dolomite exposed the well supply is high if the well is close to the source of in quarries or at natural outcroppings. In most cases, pollution. The degree of pollution depends upon the however, a pollutant seeps slowly through the soil, taking hydraulic properties at the site and factors such as the days or even months to reach the water table, depending type, toxicity, concentration, quantity of pollutant, and on the amount of recharge, the depth to the water table, the duration of its contact with geologic environment. At and the character of the overlying soil and rock. Once each location, therefore, many factors must be determined the contaminant enters the aquifer, it moves with the to evalute the pollution hazard. groundwater; and its velocity and direction of travel is determined by the hydraulics of the groundwater system. Examples of pollution of domestic supply wells by seep- age of effluent from septic tanks have been reported by IF From a source of seepage, a pollutant generally moves health officials to have occurred in the watershed portions downward to the water table, or zone of saturation, and of the City of Brookfield and Village of Menomonee Falls then moves laterally down the hydraulic gradient toward in Waukesha County. Furthermore, instances of accidental a discharge area, such as, a surface stream or an active pollution of domestic supply wells have been documented. pumping area. The velocity at which it moves in the sub- A train derailment resulting in an acid spill rendered surface depends upon the permeability of the materials unsafe the wells of residents in the small unincorporated and the hydraulic gradient. Groundwater velocities may community of Beulah Station in Walworth County. range from as much as five feet per day to as little as five feet per year. In uniform materials, dispersion and While, shallow domestic wells are susceptible to pollution dilution of the pollutant occurs as it moves toward the from all types of contaminants, pollution of domestic discharge area. The approximate flow path of a contami- supply wells by seepage of effluent from septic tanks is nant from any site may be determined from a potentio- a much more common occurrence within the Region. metric surface map. Detailed site studies are required to Such pollution generally results from spacing wells and define precise flow paths at any locality. septic tanks too closely for the existing hydrogeologic conditions. It also is aggravated by improperly function- Map 76 shows a portion of the potentiometric map of the ing septic tanks and by poorly sealed well casings, which shallow dolomite aquifer in the Menomonee River water- allow vertical movement of groundwater around the shed. Generally, water in an aquifer moves at right angles casing. Areas in which fissured rocks are only thinly to the potentiometric contours. A contaminant starting buried are particularly susceptible. Pollution from septic at point "A" in the City of Brookfield, for example, will tank effluent may be avoided or reduced by proper loca- follow a curved path southeasterly into the Village of tion, design, and construction of septic tanks and wells, Elm Grove. It could enter a pumping well anywhere along adequate lot sizes, or development of community sanitary the way. sewerage systems and public water-supply systems. Although contaminants usually move slowly through an Potential Pollution Problems: The pollution of ground- aquifer, rapid movement is possible, as illustrated by water is a particularly serious potential problem in certain a test conducted near Sussex in 1965 by the Waukesha areas of the Menomonee River watershed. An increased County Health Department in which contaminants moved probability of pollution exists in areas where: more than 500 feet per day through the creviced bedrock. A condition such as this can pose a particularly severe 1. Residential land uses are concentrated and private public health problem if the contaminated aquifer is used onsite sewage systems are used. as a source for drinking water since, at the high flow velocities involved, harmful micro-organisms may not 2. The water supply is obtained from shallow wells remain in the water flow long enough to die before inges- pumping water from just beneath the water table. tion by humans. 3. The water table is close to the land surface. Soils and granular mineral deposits, such as sand, silt, and clay, can assimilate and naturally purify some waste materials through bacterial action, base exchange 4. The soil is highly pervious and pollutants move processes, selective adsorption, for filtering. Organic readily through the soil. wastes often decompose and are removed by filtration within relatively short distances of their source, whereas 5. The aquifer is creviced dolomite bedrock that soluble minerals, synthetic detergents, phenols, and similar extends to or near the land surface. 308 Map 76 POTENTIOMETRIC MAP OF THE SHALLOW AQUIFER SHOWING THE GENERAL DIRECTION OF GROUNDWATER MOVEMENT IN A PORTION OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED LEGEND .52 TRACE OF PATH TAKEN BY 0 0 0 0 POSSIBLE CONTAMINANTS N 0 al) (0 16 -C) T CARRIED BY GROUND WATER. 14 2-0-- CONTOUR LINE ON POTENTIO- METRIC SURFACE. CONTOUR A INTERVAL 20 FEET. DATUM 0' IS MEAN SEA LEVEL. 0,FFFRRR.,FFRRIRI WATERSHED BOUNDARY 21 22 23 kIE@ Nil 2G IS 2 IN 94 N 33 GRAPHIC SCALE o I ILE C, 93 GREENFIEL o 2ooo 4- 8G 0 FEET As shown on the map, water in an aquifer generally moves at right angles to the potentiometric contours. A dissolved pollutant entering the aquifer may be expected to move with the groundwater laterally down the hydraulic gradient toward a discharge area, such as a surface stream or active pumping area. The possibility of pollution of a well supply is high if the well is close to the source of pollution. Source: U.S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. A subsequent section of this chapter dealing with water- of the total area having potential for pollution of the shed water supply problems discusses the potential for dolomite aquifer are overlain with 5 to 50 feet of uncon- pollution of private wells in the western and northern solidated material of low permeability thereby presenting portions 6f the watershed. This aesthetically undesirable only a moderate risk of groundwater pollution from and potentially hazardous situation results from the use surface sources. Approximately 2.3 square miles, or of private wells and onsite waste disposal systems in areas 2 percent, of the 37.9-square-mile area having potential overlain by soils unsuited for the latter. for pollution of the dolomite aquifer are covered with 5 to 50 feet of permeable sand and gravel and therefore, Pollution of the Dolomite Aquifer: The glacial deposits the risk of groundwater pollution is categorized as overlying the dolomite bedrock in most of the watershed moderate to severe. Finally, appro3dmately 3.6 square are sufficiently thick to prevent direct pollution of the miles, or 3 percent, of the total area having potential dolomite aquifer. Within areas where the bedrock is for pollution of the dolomite aquifer are overlain with covered by less than 50 feet of unconsolidated material, less than five feet of unconsolidated material thereby there is a particularly high potential for pollution of the presenting a severe risk of groundwater pollution from dolomite aquifer. This potential is dependent on both surface sources. the thickness and the characteristics of the unconsolidated material. Map 77 identifies that portion of the watershed Groundwater in these areas may be readily subject to having less than 50 feet of unconsolidated material over pollution because the deposits transmit water readily. the dolomite bedrock. These areas cover a total of Water may move at a rate of up to 10 feet per hour 37,8 square miles-28 percent of the watershed-and are through some of these highly permeable soils. Bacteria, concentrated primarily in the northwestern comer of virus, or other infectious agents can be quickly trans- the watershed with secondary areas being located along ported to drinking water supplies through such soils in the Menomonee River in the middle and lower sections a time interval so short that very few of the micro- of the watershed, About 31.9 square miles, or 23 percent, organisms would (lie off or be filtered out. 309 Map 77 POTENTIAL AREAS OF SAND AND GRAVEL AQUIFER AND DOLOMITE AQUIFER POLLUTION IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Y2 J- LEGEND L' I 'EQUON AREA HAVING GREATER THAN 50 FEET OF UNCONSOLIDATED MATERIAL OVER BEDROCK WITH SLIGHT RISK .......... OF GROUNDWATER POLLUTION FROM SURFACE SOURCES. % AREA HAVING 5 TO 50 FEET OF UNCONSOLIDATED MATERIAL OF LOW V PERMEABILITY OVER BEDROCK WITH MODERATE RISK OF GROUNDWATER POLLUTION FROM SURFACE SOURCES. (31.9 SQUARE MILES) AREA HAVING 5 TO 50 FEET OF PERMEABLE SAND A RAVE POLLUTION FROM SURFACE OVER BEDROCK WITH MODERATE TO ATER SOURCES. M3 SQUARE MILES) AU C M L co @L AREA HAVING LESS THAN 5 FEET 61@ OF UNCONSOLIDATED MATERIAL OVER BEDROCK WITH SEVERE RISK OF GROUNDWATER POLLUTION FROM SURFACE SOURCES. (3.6 SQUARE MILES) ------ V., INFLUENT STREAM REACHES: STREAM REACHES HAVING THE v PO ENTIA TO POLLUTE THE SHT OWL % ALL AQUIFER IN THAT THE STREAM WATER SURFACE WAS POSITIONED ABOVE THE WATER TABLE OF THE SHALLOW AQUIFER k-N IN 1974. E.0 ... E . 4 1.01E.000 .11-EE % --- f Iwo 12 Ijr 7 'T L1. L........ El ..... . f Within areas where the bedrock is covered by less than 50 feet of unconsolidated material, there is a high potential for pollution of the dolomite aquifer. As shown on the map, slightly more than one-fourth of the watershed is overlain by less than 50 feet of protective uncon- solidated materials. Source: U. S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. 310 Influent Streams: A reach of a stream is influent or loses WATER SUPPLY PROBLEMS water to groundwater, if it contributes water to the zone of saturation. The upper surface of such a stream As of 1970, about 56 square miles, or 77 percent of the stands higher than the water table or other potentio- urbanized area of the watershed, 41 percent of the total ,metric surface -of the aquifer to which it contributes and, watershed area, and 85 percent of the total watershed therefore, the hydraulic head diminishes with distance population, were served by publicly owned water supply from the stream. In contrast, an effluent stream has systems. The remaining 15 percent of the watershed a lower hydraulic head than the aquifer through which population received its water supply from privately it passes and therefore receives water from the zone of owned Water supply systems or from individual wells. saturation. At any given time, a stream may, in certain parts, be influent; in other, effluent; and in still others, The eight public water utilities that serve the watershed neither. The significance of the influent stream reach is consist of four utilities that utilize Lake Michigan-the that it provides a mechanism whereby pollutants being Milwaukee Water Works, the Wauwatosa Water Works, carried in the stream may be transmitted to the under- the West Allis Water Utility, and the Greendale Sewer lying groundwater and therefore to users of that water. and Water Utility--and four utilities that draw on the Heavily pumped wells located near streams may induce groundwater resource-the Menomonee Falls Water polluted surface water to move into the groundwater Utility, the Butler Water Utility, the Germantown Water supply and, eventually, into the wells. The existence of Utility, and the Brookfield Water Utility. The service influent streams and the direction of groundwater move- areas of these public utilities are identified on Map 13 ment from these streams can be determined by analyses while population and service area data are set forth in of the potentiometric surface of the aquifer and its Table 67 and illustrated graphically in Figure 63. relationship to the approximate elevation of the water surface of the stream. Public Water Supply Systems Using Lake Michigan Almost 80 percent of the watershed population receives An analysis of stream surface elevations and the poten- Lake Michigan water which, after use, is discharged to tiometric surface of the dolomite aquifer and glacial the sanitary sewer system in the Milwaukee County deposits as they existed in the Menomonee River water- portion of the watershed from which it is transported shed in 1973 and as shown on Map 77, reveals the back out of the watershed for treatment before being probable existence of several influent stream reaches. returned to the lake. The average daily supply of Lake Approximately 22 miles of the watershed stream system Michigan water to the Menomonee River watershed is may be influent in that the potentiometric surface of the estimated at 48 million gallons. 42 Inasmuch as the water shallow aquifer in the vicinity of these streams is posi- supply system of the Milwaukee County portion of the tioned below the surface of the stream. As shown on watershed is not an integral part of the hydrologic- Map 77, the potentially influent stream reaches consist hydraulic system of the watershed it was not considered of 3.0 miles of the Lower Menomonee River, 4.9 miles of further in the watershed study except as an alternative the Upper Menomonee River, 3.7 miles of Underwood means of providing water supply to those areas of Creek, 6.8 miles of Honey Creek, 3.0 miles of Lilly Creek, the watershed in Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha 0.4 miles of Nor-X-Way Channel, and 0.6 miles of Dous- Counties that do not have adequate public wat6r man Ditch. The influent stream reaches are generally supply systems. located within or near depressions in the potentiometric surface that appear to be induced by pumping from the Public Water Supply Systems Using Groundwater shallow aquifer. About 6 percent of the watershed population receives Concluding Statement: Po ten tial Problem Areas: The shal- groundwater provided by four public water utilities which low sand and gravel aquifer and the dolomite aquifer are supply a total average flow of about 3.76 million gallons more susceptible to contamination by human activity per day to areas within and outside of the watershed. in the watershed than is the deep sandstone aquifer. The In-watershed use of water from the groundwater utilities most serious potent;al groundwater pollution problem is estimated at'2.0 million gallons or about 4 percent of in the watershed is that associated with the use of private the in-watershed use of Lake Michigan water. Officials wells and septic systems on soils not well suited for the of each of the four utilities using groundwater were latter. Inasmuch as 28 percent of the dolomite aquifer contacted under the Menomonee River watershed plan- in the watershed is overlain by less than 50 feet of ning program to obtain pumpage data and other infbr- unconsolidated material, a potential exists for pollution mation about the systems and to ascertain the existence of the heavily used dolomite aquifer. The watershed con - of water supply problems-either quantity or quality-that tains approximately 22 miles of influent stream reaches may be intermunicipal in nature. thereby providing another potential means for polluting the sand and gravel aquifer and the dolomite aquifer. Village of Germantown Water UtLy: This utility operates In summary, then, although the groundwater in the three wells-two in the deep or sandstone aquifer and one Menomonee River watershed is generally of good quality in the shallow or dolomite aquifer. A total of 79.6 million for domestic and commercial-industrial uses and although no serious groundwater pollution problems are known to 42As an aid to visualizing the rate of use of Lake Michi- exist, there is a very real potential for pollution problems gan water in the watershed, the average daily supply of to develop in the sand and grave aquifer and in the water from the Lake is approximately equal to the aver- dolomite aquifer. age daily discharge of the Menomonee River watershed. 311 Table 67 SOURCE OF DOMESTIC WATER SUPPLY IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 Estimated Population Percent of Estimated Type of Source Served in the Watershed Service Area Water System of Water Name of Utility Watershed Population (square miles) Public Lake Michigan Milwaukee Water Works 181,788 52.2 31.38 Wauwatosa Water Works 57,245 16.5 13.12 West Allis Water Utility 37,536 10.8 4.98 Greendale Water and Sewer Utility 492 0.1 0.25 Subtotal 277,061 79.6 49.73 Public Groundwater Menomonee Falls Water Utility 15,608 4.5 4.02 Butler Water Utility 2,151 0.6 0.79 Germantown Water Utility 1,965 0.6 0.99 Brookfield Water Utility 710 0.2 0.31 Subtotal 20,434 5.9 6.11 Privatea Groundwater 50,670 14.5 16.83b Total 348,165 100.0 72.67 a In addition to wells at individual residences, this includes the following five private water utilities: Colony Homes Co-op and Van Dyke Water Co-op in the City of West Allis, Marion Heights in the Village of Elm Grove, and Riverview Manor Co-op and Silver Spring Terrace in the Village of Menomonee Falls. The first two private water utilities were connected to the City of West Allis Water Utility in 1971. Estimated by subtracting the area served by public water supply (55.84 square miles) from the total urban land use in the watershed (72.67 square miles). Source: SEWRPC. gallons was pumped in 1974 for an average of 218,000 The following alternative water supply systems were gallons per day. The peak daily pumpage of 519,000 gal- examined: 1) expand and integrate the existing ground- lons occurred on July 19 of that year. The Germantown water system, 2) purchase water from the City of Milwau- Water Utility is not presently experiencing any quantity kee, and 3) develop an intermunicipal water supply system problems such as declining water levels. The principal using Lake Michigan as a source. The report recommends water quality problems are hardness and high iron con- that the seven communities form a Water Commission and centrations, both typically associated with ground- that they select alternative 2 unless presently unfavorable water sources. construction cost conditions change in the very near future in which case alternative 3 is recommended. The Village intends to continue to rely on groundwater as its source of supply and will add additional wells or Village of Menomonee Falls Water Utility: Four wells are pumping capacity as the need arises. The Village of operated by this utility-three in the sandstone aquifer Germantown is, however, awaiting ' action on the final and one on the dolomite and sand and gravel aquifers- report from a consulting firm43 on the feasibility of an and in 1974 a total of 823.6 million gallons of water was intercommunity water supply system before proceeding provided by the system. The average dally pumpage was with any major additions to its water supply system. The 2,256,000 gallons while the maximum daily pumpage, report is an outgrowth of a recommendation in the which occurred on July 19, 1974, was'3,345,000 gallons. Commission's Milwaukee River watershed plan that the The Menomonee Falls water utility is not experiencing City of Mequon and the Villages of Bayside, River Hills, any serious quantity problems although declining water and Thiensville jointly create a municipal water supply levels have been observed. As was the case with the Village system utilizing Lake Michigan as a source of supply. of Germantown system, the principal water quality problems are hardness and high iron content. 43 Consoer, Townsend and Associates, Engineering Report Immediate plans call for continued reliance on ground- on Sources of Water Supply for Mequon, Brookfield, water as the source of water supply with the utility plan- Bayside, River Hills, Thiensville, Menomonee Falls, and ning to eventually extend water supply service to the Germantown, Wisconsin, March 1976. entire Village area. The Village is awaiting final action on 312 Figure 63 one-third of the design capacity. In addition, as a con- tingency measure, the Village has an arrangement to SOURCE OF DOMESTIC WATER SUPPLY purchase water from the Milwaukee Water Works. As IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1970 was the case with the above two groundwater utilities, hardness and excessive iron characteristic of groundwater are the only water quality problems experienced by the Village. For the immediate future, the Village of Butler intends to continue to rely on groundwater as its source of supply. City of Brookfield Water Utility: As of mid-1975 the City of Brookfield water utility operated a total of 19 wells, six of which extend into the sandstone aquifer MILWAUKEE WAUWATOSA and 13 of which draw on the dolomite aquifer. A total WATER WORKS WATER WORKS of 302.0 million gallons of water was pumped from the GREENDALE WATER wells in 1974 at an average rate of 827,400 gallons per __@ND SEWER UTILITY day' with a peak daily pumpage of 2,200,000 gallons occurring on July 22, 1974. WEST ALLIS The City is not experiencing anywater quantity problems. WATER UTILITY As for quality, the only problems noted to date are hardness and high iron levels. Immediate plans call for %%k continued reliance on the groundwater supply to meet increasing needs. The City of Brookfield has a new policy which requires subdivisions containing 40 or more lots to be served by a groundwater system which is incorporated into the City's municipal system.f As was the case with the Germantown and Menomonee Falls water utilities, the City of Brookfield Water Utility is BROOKFIELD WATER UTILITY awaiting final action on the consultants' report on inter- GERMANTOWN WATER UTILITY municipal water supply alternatives before initiating any BUTLER WATER UTILITY- major additions to the water supply-system. MENOMONEE FALLS WATER UTILITY Concluding Statement--Groundwater Utilities: Inventories PORTION OF WATERSHED POPULATION SERVED conducted under the watershed planning program revealed BY PUBLIC WATER SUPPLY SYSTEMS USING that none of the four public water utilities utilizing LAKE MICHIGAN groundwater is experiencing serious water supply prob- PORTION OF WATERSHED POPULATION SERVED lems with respect to either the quantity or quality of BY PUBLIC WATER SUPPLY SYSTEMS USING water available from the well systems or from falling GROUND WATER groundwater levels. In addition, none of the groundwater PORTION OF WATERSHED POPULATION SERVE@:D utilities anticipates water supply problems in the imme- BY PRIVATE (SUBDIVISION OR INDIVIDUAL) diate future. WATER SUPPLY SYSTEMS USING GROUND WATER The absence of problems now or in the immediate future NOTE: THE CIRCLE REPRESENTS THE TOTAL 1970 should not lead to complacency over long-range reliance POPULATION (348,165) OF WATERSHED on groundwater under conditions of increased pumpage. Analyses with a simulation model of the sandstone Source: SEWRPC. aquifer" indicate the potentiometric surface of the deep aquifer will be drawn down an additional 250 to 400 feet the aforementioned consultant study of intermunicipal water supply alternatives before embarking on any major 44H. L. Young, 'Digital Computer Model for Manage- additions to the existing water supply system. ment of the Sandstone Aquifer in Southeastern Wiscon- sin, " Preliminary Open File Report, U. S. Geological V illage of Butler Water Utility: This utility operates one Survey, Madison, Wisconsin, June 1975. This simulation well that extends into the sandstone aquifer. In 1974, model of the deep sandstone aquifer was developed by total of 238.5 million gallons of water pumped--an the U. S. Geological Survey in a cooperative program average of 653,500 gallons per day--and a peak daily with the major public groundwater utilities in south- pumpage of 823,000 gallons was reported on August 16 eastern Wisconsin, the Commission, and the Wisconsin of that year. The Village is not experiencing any quantity Geological and Natural History Survey. Final documenta- problems and does not expect any inasmuch as the tion of the model may be found in SEWRPC Technical Village has essentially reached its growth limit and the Report No. 16, Digital-Computer Model of the Sand- water supply system is currently operating at about stone Aquifer in Southeastern Wisconsin, April 1976. 313 in the Menomonee River watershed by the year 2000. produced examples of aesthetic pollution including the Future drawdowns, the largest of which are expected to generation of offensive odors and septic tank system occur in the southwestern portion of the watershed, discharge appearing in low areas and drainage swales, reflect increased regional groundwater use but are pri- as shown on Map 78. More importantly, such conditions marily attributed to large pumpage projections in the pose a threat to public health in these areas because Waukesha-New Berlin area of Waukesha County. of the potential of direct contact with the septic tank system discharge on the ground surface or as a result Partly because of the absence of serious existing ground- of pollution of the private groundwater supplies. water quality or quantity problems and the pending action on recommendations contained in the recently The ultimate resolution of these existing and potential completed consultants' study of intermunicipal. water water supply pollution problems as recommended in the supply system arrangements, those areas in the watershed adopted regional sanitary sewerage system plan is provi- served by public utilities using groundwater were not sion of sanitary sewer service to essentially all of those considered further in the watershed study except as they portions of the City of Brookfield and the Village of might offer alternative means of providing water-supply Menomonee Falls that lie within the Menomonee River service to those areas in the watershed that are not yet watershed. Such service would eliminate the potential for served by public water supply. Equally important, because pathogenic and aesthetic pollution from malfunctioning of the relatively small size of the Menomonee River onsite sewage disposal systems in that portion of the watershed and the large number of civil divisions located watershed. The regional sanitary sewerage system plan in and near the watershed, municipal water supply plan- also recommends that sanitary sewer service be provided ning should not be artificially confined within the water- to portions of the Village of Germantown and the City of shed but should instead encompass all those portions Mequon which would similarly eliminate the potential of the Milwaukee -Metropolitan area that now have or pollution problems that now exist as a result of the use of may develop water supply problems. Long-range water both private water supplies and onsite sewage disposal supply planning in general, and use of groundwater in systems in these communities. particular, should be conducted, utilizing a regional approach that properly incorporates the areawide charac- Self -Supplied Industrial and Commercial Data Use teristics of this water supply resource. Some commercial-industrial water users within the water- shed are self-supplied in that they obtain all or part of Potential Water Supply Pollution Problems their water needs from private wells or directly from the in Urban Areas Not Served by Public Water surface waters rather than relying entirely on water from Supply and Sanitary Sewer Systems municipal water supply systems. Most of the users of Pollution of domestic water supplies is both an existing self-supplied water draw on groundwater sources rather and potential problem in that portion of the watershed than surface water sources primarily because of the that relies on both private groundwater supplies and higher quality of the former source. Under the inventory onsite sewage disposal systems. Map 78 identifies those phase of the Menomonee River watershed planning pro- developed urban areas that, as of 1970, used private gram, information was obtained from selected self- gToundwater systems and were not served by public supplied water users in order to determine the types sanitary sewer systems. These areas encompass a total of uses made of the water and to identify any serious of about 12 square miles-16 percent of the urbanized quantity or quality problems that may exist. portion of the watershed-and are located primarily in the City of Brookfield and the Village of Menomonee Groundwater Use: As discussed in Chapter X of this Falls with secondary dispersed areas located in the volume, and set forth in Table 100, a total of 22 non- Village of Germantown and the City of Mequon. municipal high capacity well permits-in excess of 100,000 gallons per day or 70 gallons per minute--are The conjunctive use of private water supplies and onsite known to have been issued as of 1975 in the Menomonee sewage disposal systems can lead to pathogenic and River watershed. Of this total, eight are located in Mil- aesthetic pollution if the underlying soils are not suited waukee County, one in Ozaukee County, two in Wash- to the effective functioning of onsite waste disposal ington County, and 11 in Waukesha County. The most systems. If the soils are incapable of adequately absorb- common use of these wells is for industrial-commercial ing and transmitting the discharge from the septic system purposes with 14 of the wells being categorized as to that tile fields, the soil tends to become saturated, private type of use. Five of the 22 wells are used for irrigation- shallow wells may become polluted with domestic waste, domestic purposes and the remaining three are pumped and sanitary sewage may accumulate in low areas and for fire protection purposes. storm water drainage swales and may enter storm sewers and surface water courses. Map 78 shows those areas that Self-supplied industrial-commercial groundwater users in rely on private groundwater supplies and are also under- the watershed utilize the water primarily for a variety lain with soils exhibiting severe limitations for the utiliza- of cooling purposes. For example, the Miller Brewing tion of onsite waste disposal systems on lots one acre or Company in the City of Milwaukee uses self-supplied less in size. The map clearly illustrates how most of the groundwater for ammonia condensing in a refrigeration urban development-about 88 percent-relying on the process and the Gehl Guernsey Farms, Inc., a dairy combination of private groundwater and onsite sewage located in the Village of Germantown, uses the water to disposal systems has occurred on soils not suited for condense milk vapor. Other uses of self-supplied ground- onsite sewage disposal. As a result, recent years have water include washing processes and fire protection. 314 Map 78 AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED WITH EXISTING OR POTENTIAL POLLUTION PROBLEMS ATTRIBUTABLE TO USE OF PRIVATE WATER SUPPLIES AND ONSITE WASTE DISPOSAL SYSTEMS: 1970 __T fo ............ .... r 7- L ........... A ZA- LEGEND I WAS NGT K C 7 M E -<- DE ELOPED AREAS SERVED IT I z BYVPRIVATE GROUNDWATER SUPPLIES IN CONJUNCTION WITH ON-SITE WASTE DISPOSAL. SYSTEMS SEVERE LIMITATIONS FOR THE UTILIZATION OF ON-SITE WASTE DISPOSAL SYSTEMS ON LOTS LESS THAN ONE ACRE AREAS REPORTING POLLUTION @-N AND AESTHETIC PROBLEMS RELATED, TO ON-SITE WASTE DSPOSAL SYSTEMS ----------- EL. -E ........ . 4 W W T &E L11 % IT' I-- r % -------- --- C D The conjunctive use of private wells and onsite sewage disposal systems can lead to pathogenic and aesthetic pollution of the water supply if the underlying soils are not suited to the effective functioning of the onsite waste disposal systems. If the soils are incapable of adequately absorbing and treating the discharge from the septic system tile fields, the soil tends to become saturated, private shallow wells may become polluted with domestic waste, and sanitary sewage may accumulate in low areas and storm water drainage swales and may enter storm sewers and surface water courses. Source: U. S. Geological Survey and SEWRPC. 315 uses self-supplied groundwater for ammonia condensing of about 1970, the Falk Corporation withdrew about in a refrigeration process and the Gehl Guernsey Farms, 38.0 million gallons of water per year from the Meno- Inc., a dairy located in the Village of Germantown, uses monee River, used it for cooling purposes and returned the water to condense milk vapor. Other uses of self- it to the stream. This flow, which amounts to only about supplied groundwater include washing processes and 0.2 percent of the annual discharge of the Menomonee fire protection. River, is withdrawn from behind a low head dam that marks the upper end of the Menomonee River estuary. Six major self-supplied commercial-industrial users of The Wisconsin Electric Power Company's Valley Electric groundwater were contacted under the watershed plan- Power Generating Station uses the Menomonee River ning program in order to determine if serious quantity as a source of condensor coolig water. Water is taken or quality problems existed or appeared to be develop- from the Menomonee River and discharged back to the ing. The results of this survey are summarized in Table 68 river via the South Menomonee Canal at an average and reveal that no significant quantity problems were annual rate of about 95.0 million gallons. This flow, being experienced, such as excessive drawdowns. The which is equivalent to approximately 0.5 percent of only water quality difficulties encountered consisted of the annual discharge of the Menomonee River water- hardness and high iron which are characteristic of ground- shed, probably does not consist entirely of water flowing water compared to surface water. directly from the watershed. The power company intake is located only 0.7 miles from the confluence of the Surface Water Use: A small number of self-supplied Menomonee and Milwaukee Rivers and therefore may industrial-comme-r-c7ial water users rely on surface water draw some water from the Milwaukee River and Lake for specialized water uses to supplement water obtained Michigan. The water withdrawn by the power company from municipal systems. Although this source is readily is screened and chlorinated prior to pumping it through available to potential riverine area water users, the overall the condensors. low quality of the water coupled with unpredictable diurnal, weekly, and seasonal changes in water quality The Village of Elm Grove has installed a movable gate and quantity mitigate against the use of surface water. at the downstream end of the 0.10 mile long conduit that conveys Underwood Creek beneath the shopping center Two notable self-supplied surface water users are the parking lot south of Watertown Plank Road. The gate, Falk Corporation and the Wisconsin Electric Power when closed, provides a temporary, approximately Company, both of them located in the Menomonee 300,000 gallon reservoir maintained for fire-fighting River industrial valley in the City of Milwaukee. As purposes in the business-commercial area of the village. Table 68 INFORMATION ON SELECTED MAJOR SELF-SUPPLIED INDUSTRIAL-COMMERCIAL USERS OF GROUNDWATER IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: JULY 1975 Estimated Annual Pumpage in Quantity Quality User Location Million Gallons Uses Problems Problems Comment Miller City of 310 Ammonia None Hardness, high iron, some No treatment Brewing Company Milwaukee condensing hydrogen sulfide Gehl Guernsey Village of 125 Milk vapor None None No treatment Farms, Inc. Germantown condensing Wisconsin Village of 18 Fire protection and None Hardness Water is Packing Company Butler general operations softened Butler Lime and City of 3 Ready mix concrete None None No treatment Cement Compant Wauwatosa Allis Chalmers City of 120 Drinking and None High iron Water is treated Corporation West Allis sanitation for iron removal Kearney and City of 60 General None Hardness, Water is chlorinated Trecker Corporation West Allis operations hydrogen sulfide to reduce hydrogen sulfide and softened Source: SEWRPC. 316 Concluding Statement-Self-Supplied Water Users: Based a desired beneficial use. Surface or ground water pollu- on information collected under the watershed planning tion. may be classified as one or more of the following program, self-supplied users of groundwater are author- seven types depending on the nature of the substance ized to extract a large quantity of water from the water- causing the pollution; toxic pollution, organic pollution, shed aquifers. This pumpage is concentrated in the nutrient pollution, pathogenic pollution, thermal pollu- Milwaukee County portion of the watershed. Information tion, sediment pollution, and aesthetic pollution. Water obtained from the four water utilities in the watershed pollution is relative in the sense that whether or not relying on groundwater indicates no apparent problems a particular water resource is polluted is a function of the as a result of industrial-commercial water use in the intended use of that water resource, that is, water may be basin. Moreover, it appears as though self-supplied polluted with respect to some uses and not polluted with industrial-commercial. users of groundwater are not respect to others. encountering any quantity or quality problems except for the expected hardness and high iron typical of Many parameters or indicators are available for measuring groundwater in the southeastern Wisconsin planning and describing water quality. Some of the more impor- area. Surface water is used by only a few self-supplied tant indicators used in the analysis of water quality industrial-commercial users and the uses are such that conditions in the Menomonee River watershed are: tem- quantity problems do not exist and quality problems perature; dissolved solids; undissolved solids; hydrogen are readily resolved. ion concentration; chloride; dissolved oxygen; carbon- aceous biochemical oxygen demand; nitrogenous, bio- In summary then, sell-supplied industrial and commercial chemical oxygen demand; coliform. bacteria; nutrients; water use in the Menomonee River watershed does not aquatic flora and fauna; heavy metals and organic pesti- pose any known problems of intermunicipal or water- cides; iron and manganese; sodium; calcium, magnesium, shedwide concern. Because of the absence of problems and hardness; bicarbonate, carbonate, and alkalinity; and because of the contingency provided by the eight sulfate; fluoride; nitrate; and nitrite. municipal water utilities in the watershed, self-supplied industrial and commercial water use was not further Water quality standards supporting the water use objec- explicitly addressed in the Menomonee River watershed tives for the watershed's surface water systems provide planning program. a scale against which historic and existing water quality can be judged. The established water use objectives SUMMARY require that all of the surface waters satisfy minimum standards and that most of the stream system be suitable In an urban and urbanizing setting like the Menomonee for recreational use and propagation of fish and aquatic River watershed, human activities affect, and are affected life. Exceptions include Honey Creek, the south branch by, the quality of the surface and ground waters. There- of Underwood Creek, the lower portion of Underwood fore, a comprehensive watershed planning program for Creek, and the extreme lower reaches of the Menomonee such a basin must assess water quality conditions and, if River, all of which are in the less stringent restricted pollution problems exist or are likely to develop, must use category. address the abatement of such problems in the plan preparation phase,of the work. The following types of pollution sources have been identified in the Menomonee River watershed: municipal This chapter documents historic and existing water sewage treatment plants, sanitary and combined sewerage quality and pollution problems in the watershed to system flow relief points, industrial discharges, urban serve as the basis for the design and analysis of alterna- storm water runoff and agricultural and other rural tive water quality control plan elements. In particular, runoff. Varied sources of field data extending back to the chapter discusses the concepts of water quality and 1951 were used to assess the quality of the watershed pollution; describes the characteristics and significance surface and ground water and to determine the probable of key water quality parameters; summarizes surface cause of the polluted conditions that do exist in the basin. water quality objectives and supporting standards; dis- These sources of water quality data include: Wisconsin cusses municipal and private water supply systems with Department of Natural Resources basin surveys, the emphasis on identification of existing or potential inter- SEWRPC 1964-1965 surface water quality study, the municipal quantity and quality problems; documents the SEWRPC-DNR 1968-1974 continuing water quality type, location, and characteristics of wastewater sources; monitoring program, a 1968-1969 watershedwide phos- describes the historic and existing quality of the surface phorus study, a 1972 creosote investigation on the Little and grou ndwater resources; and discusses the use of Lake Menomonee River, preliminary 1973-1974 IJC Meno- Michigan water and groundwater by municipal water monee River Pilot Watershed Study, and data from three utilities and by self-supplied water uses. 24-hour synoptic surveys conducted under the Meno- monee River watershed planning program. "Water quality," as applied to surface and ground water resources, encompasses the physical, chemical, and Five municipal sewage treatment facilities existed in the biological characteristics of the water. Water is deemed watershed when the planning program was initiated in to be polluted when foreign substances caused by or 1972-the Village of Germantown Old Village and related to human activity are in such a form and con- County Line Road plants, the Village of Menomonee centration so as to render the water unsuitable for Falls Pilgrim Road and Lilly Road plants and the Village 317 of Butler overflow@-chlorination facility. The Germantown It is estimated that erosion of sediment from the land County Line Road facility was permanently removed surface of the Menomonee River watershed results in the from service on November 2, 1973. All of the remaining transport of an average of 97.5 tons per square mile per four municipal sewage treatment plants in the Menomonee year-13,400 tons per year-of sediment from the basin River watershed will cease discharging to the Menomonee by the Menomonee River. This relatively high value River watershed stream system about 1981. apparently reflects the urbanizing nature of the water- shed. It is further estimated that most of the sediment Sanitary sewage also enters the surface water system of annually carried from the watershed is deposited in the Menomonee River watershed through five types of the estuary thereby necessitating periodic maintenance sewerage system flow relief devices: combined sewer dredging to maintain navigability depths required for outfalls, crossovers, bypasses, relief pumping stations, commercial ships. Excessive sediment loads also may be and portable pumping stations. A total of 25 combined expected to cause water quality problems and unstable sewer outfalls plus 102 other flow relief devices are channel conditions. known to exist in the watershed with 80 percent of 127 flow relief devices discharging to the Menomonee An examination of Menomonee River watershed stream River. Forty percent of the flow relief devices, includ- system water quality data for the period 1951 through ing all of the 25 combined sewer outfalls, are located 1974 reveals that the surface waters are severely polluted. within the Milwaukee County portion of the watershed. Of the seven possible categories of pollution, six-toxic, The 27-square-mile Milwaukee Metropolitan area com- organic, nutrient, pathogenic, sediment, and aesthetic--dre bined sewer service area, which includes a 10.7-square- known to exist in the Menomonee River watershed. The mile area tributary to the Menomonee River, is the subject surface water pollution in the watershed is widespread in of a two-year preliminary engineering study by a consult- that it occurs on the Little Menomonee River, Under- ing firm directed at the abatement of combined sewer wood Creek, Honey Creek, and Little Menomonee Creek, overflows. This study, which is scheduled for completion in addition to the Menomonee River. This clearly indi- in 1977, is intended to build upon previous work by the cates that pollution problems may not be solely attri- Regional Planning Commission under the Milwaukee buted to effluent from municipal sewage treatment plants River watershed planning program and is to result in firm or other point sources. The practical consequence of recommendations for constructing combined sewage these polluted conditions is to severely restrict the use Of conveyance, storage, and, treatment facilities so as to the watershed's stream system for recreational pursuits abate pollution from the entire combined sewer ser- and propagation of fish and aquatic life. vice area@. Industrial discharges ., consisting primarily of cooling Low dissolved oxygen levels, very high fecal coliform and process water, directly and indirectly enter the bacteria counts, and excessive phosphorus have existed watershed stream system. A total 'of 44 industrial dis- along the main stem of the Menomonee River over at charges-half are cooling water--are known to exist least the past decade and probably for an even longer within the watershed with over three-fourths discharging period. There also is evidence of excessive concentrations to the Menomonee River and about 85 percent being of lead, a toxic heavy metal. The Little Menomonee River located in Milwaukee County. Although these discharges exhibits high fecal coliform bacteria counts and excessive probably vary markedly in quality, very little data are phosphorus levels. This major tributary also has obca- currently available, a deficiency that will be rectified with sionally contained substandard concentrations of dis- the continued implementation of the Wisconsin Pollution solved oxygen in addition to evidence of high lead Discharge Elimination System.' concentrations. Further, portions of this stream contain creosote in the bottom muds in sufficient concentrations Diffuse or non-point source pollution consists of various to cause severe chemical burns. Observed pollution prob- discharges of pollutants to the surface waters that cannot lems on the Little Menomonee Creek, a rural area tributary be traced to specific discrete sources. Such pollution is to the Little Menomonee River, have been limited to carried from the rural and urban areas of the watershed excessive phosphorus levels. The 'two urban tributaries to the surface waters by means of direct runoff from the to the Menomonee River-Underwood Creek and Honey land and by interflow during and after runoff events as Creek-both have exhibited occasional instances of well as by baseflow--groun 'dwater discharge-between high fecal coliform bacteria counts and excessive phos- such events. The synoptic water quality surveys revealed phorus. levels. relatively high phosphorus levels in land surface runoff from agricultural and separately sewered areas during Besides these overall substandard water quality condi- a rainfall event., Some, fecal coliform bacteria counts in tions, Menomonee River watershed is characterized by water flowing from such areas exceeded the level specified marked diurnal fluctuations and spatial variations of for recreational use. Total biochemical oxygen demand water. These temporal and spatial changes are more was found to be similar in rural areas and in separately pronounced during dry low flow periods than during sewered urban areas, with the, highest values--about times of land surface runoff and high stream flow. Dis- 10 mg/1-being reported for the lowest flow periods. solved oxygen levels, for example, were observed to A positive aspect, of runoff from the land surface as range from very high values during the day to low, revealed by the synoptic surveys is a relatively high substandard values during the nighttime hours. Further- dissolved oxygen level which is then made. available in more, while high, generally adequate dissolved oxygen the stream system for oxidation of organic materials. concentrations occasionally occurred in the headwater 318 areas of the Menomonee River, low substandard values Water drawn from the dolomite aquifer for drinking were recorded in the middle and lower reaches of water purposes may be expected to contain iron and the river. manganese in excess of the recommended standards for drinking water. Although water from the dolomite aquifer The most serious type of surface water pollution present is considered hard for general domestic use, none of the in the watershed is pathogenic pollution as evidenced by water utilities treats the water for hardness removal. the widespread occurrence of high fecal coliform bacteria Dolomite aquifer water also is considered hard for some counts. These fecal coliform counts, which are indicative industrial-commercial users and, as a result, some self- of the presence of human and animal wastes, appear to supplied industrial-commercial users employ water be attributable to sanitary and combined sewer system softening processes. overflows, runoff from the rural and urban land surfaces, and discharge from animal feedlots. The second most With respect to its use as drinking water, wells tapping serious pollution problem is excessive nutrients, particu- the sandstone aquifer and wells tapping both the sand- larly phosphorus, under all flow conditions. It is estimated stone and dolomite aquifers may be expected to yield that only 40 percent of the phosphorus transported from water containing iron, manganese, and sulfate in concen- the watershed by the Menomonee River may be attrib- trations exceeding the recommended standards. In addi- utable to sewage treatment plant discharge with the tion, water from the sandstone aquifer is considered remaining 60 percent being attributable to other sources hard for general domestic use and for some industrial- such as land surface runoff, sanitary sewer overflow, and commercial uses as is water from the combination of the feedlot discharge. The third most serious pollution prob- dolomite and sandstone aquifers. lem is organic pollution reflected by occasional wide- spread substandard dissolved oxygen levels. This problem Seepage of domestic, municipal, industrial, and agricul- is most prevalent along the main stem of the Menomonee tural wastes into shallow groundwater may occur from Riv er and appears to result primarily from discharges many potential sources. These include, but are not from municipal sewage treatment plants. In addition to restricted to: private onsite sewage disposal systems pathogenic, nutrient, and organic pollution, toxic pollu- (septic tanks), refuse dumps, barnyards, cesspools and tion in the form of high lead concentrations and the sewage lagoons, private and dry wells, influent (losing) presence of creosote are causes for concern, as are sedi- streams, industrial spillages, leakage from community ment pollution and the aesthetic pollution that pervade sewerage systems, and seepage from agricultural lands the watershed surface water system. which are more apt to affect the shallow aquifer than the Although the adopted water use objectives for the stream deep aquifer. system call for recreational use and propagation of fish Problems involving pollution of groundwater generally and aquatic life throughout most of the watershed, the are much more stubborn than problems involving surface surface waters currently receive only minimal use because water, because the hidden paths of groundwater con- of the severe existent pollution. Improvement of surface taminants cannot be easily traced. In most cases, a pollu- water quality in the Menomonee River watershed so as to tant seeps down slowly and takes days or even months achieve the water use objectives will require a watershed- to reach the water table, depending on the amount of wide water quality management effort aimed at both recharge, the depth to the water table, and the character point and diffuse sources of pollution. of the overlying soil and rock. Once the contaminant The natural environment of the watershed has been enters the aquifer, it moves with the groundwater; and a far more influential determinant of groundwater quality its velocity and direction of travel can be determined by than have the effects of human activities: groundwater, the hydraulics of the groundwater system. Groundwater in contrast to surface water, is not so vulnerable to velocities normally range between five feet per day and contamination from urban and rural runoff and waste five feet per year. As a potential pollutant moves with discharges. The amount and kind of dissolved minerals the groundwater, its concentration is normally reduced in groundwater differ greatly throughout the watershed by dilution dispersion, adsorption or filtering by the and depend upon such factors as the amount and type of aquifer material, and by biochemical processes. organic material in the soil; the solubility of rock over or through which the water moves; the length of time the Increased likelihood of groundwater pollution exists in groundwater is in contact with the soil and rock; and the residential areas using onsite waste disposal systems and temperature and pressure of the water. private wells, in areas where the water table is close to the land surface, where the soil is highly pervious per- A total of 192 groundwater quality samples from over mitting the relatively fast transport of pollutants, in areas 123 wells in and near the Menomonee River watershed where the dolomite aquifer is creviced and extends to or were assembled and collated under the watershed study near the land surface. The glacial deposits overlying the for the purpose of evaluating the quality of the ground- dolomite in most of the watershed are sufficiently thick water resource. With respect to its use as drinking water, to prevent direct pollution of the dolomite aquifer. There the sand and gravel aquifer may yield water containing is, however, a potential for pollution of the aquifer where iron and manganese in excess of the recommended stan- it is covered by less than 50 feet of unconsolidated mate- dards, In,addition, water from this aquifer is considered rial. Such areas cover a total of 37.8 square miles-28 per- 'fhard" for general domestic use and some industrial- cent of the watershed---and are concentrated primarily commercial uses. in the northwestern corner of the watershed. Influent or 319 losing stream reaches are a mechanism whereby pollu- initiating major additions to their water supply systems, tants may be transmitted into the sand,and gravel aquifer the groundwater utilities are considering the results of and the dolomite aquifer. An analysis of the potentio- an engineering consultant's study that presents the results metric surface of the shallow aquifers reveals that 22 miles of an analysis of alternative intermunicipal water supply of the watershed stream system may be influent. The systems involving communities in and near the Meno- influent reaches are distributed throughout the watershed, monee River watershed. In light of the absence of serious being located on the Upper Menomonee River, the Lower existing or immediate future groundwater qualit or . y Menomonee River, Underwood Creek, Honey Creek, Lilly quantity problems and the pending completion of the Creek, Nor-X-Way Channel, and Dousman Ditch. consultant's study, groundwater utilities are. not con- sidered further in the watershed planning process,except Although water from the watershed aquifers is chemically as they might provide alternative means of.giving water classified as hard and water from some wells contains supply service to those contiguous urban areas not yet substandard concentrations of some constituents, the served by public water supply. overall quality of groundwater in the Menomonee River watershed is markedly superior to stream water quality. The remaining 14 percent of the watershed population-- There is very real potential for pollution problems to located primarily in the City of Brookfield, the Village of occur in the sand and gravel aquifer and in the dolomite Menomonee Falls, the Village of Germantown, and the aquifer. The groundwater resources of the watershed are City of Mequon-is served by private groundwater sup- relatively unspoiled and, if protected, can be relied upon plies which generally use relatively shallow wells. About as a continued source of water for domestic, commercial, 88 percent of the area served by such systems also uses and industrial uses. onsite waste disposal systems and is located on soils not suited for such systems. As a result, examples of aesthetic About 80 percent of the watershed population receives pollution have developed in recent years, bringing offen- Lake Michigan water through four public water utilities- sive odors and septic system discharges in low areas and the Milwaukee Water Works, the Wauwatosa Water Works, drainage swales. An even more serious matter of concern the West Allis Water Utility, and the Greendale Sewer and is the health threat to area residents as a res 'ult of either Water Utility. Inasmuch as the in-watershed portion of direct contact with septic system discharge on the groPhd the Lake Michigan water supply system is not an integral surface or as a result of the pollution of private ground- part of the watershed hydrologic-hydraulic system, it water supplies. is not considered further in the watershed study except as it might provide an alternative means of providing Certain commercial and industrial water users, in the water to those areas of Ozaukee, Washington, and Wau- Menomonee River watershed are self-supplied in that kesha County that are not adequately served by public they satisfy all or part of their water needs from private water systems. wells or by pumping directly from the streams.. Various types of cooling processes account for most of this Six percent of the watershed population is served by the water use. Investigations carried out under the watershed .following four public utilities which rely on groundwater: study reveal that self-supplied industrial-commercial the Germantown Water Utility, the Menomonee Falls water users are not experiencing any serious quantity or Water Utility, the Butler Water Utility, and the Brook- quality problems nor is their pumping interfering. with field Water Utility. Inventories conducted under the that of the four groundwater utilities. Because of the watershed planning program indicate that none of these absence of problems and because of the reserve provided utilities is currently experiencing serious water quantity by the eight municipal water utilities in the watershed, or quality problems nor does any of them expect such self-supplied industrial and commercial water use is not problems to develop in the immediate future. Before explicitly addressed in the watershed plan. 320 Chapter VIII WATER RESOURCE SIMULATION MODEL INTRODUCTION of the surface water system. These models, which are usually programmed for digital computer application, A quantitative analysis of watershed hydrology" hydrau- permit the necessary quantitative analysis of hydrology, liCS,2 and water quality under existing and alternative hydraulics, and water quality under existing and alterna- ture conditions is a fundamental requirement of any tive future conditions as required in the comprehensive comprehensive watershed planning effort. Of particular watershed planning effort. fu interest to the watershed planning process are those aspects of the hydrology and hydraulics of the watershed The purpose of this chapter is to describe the water which affect peak flood discharges and stages and. there- resource model-actually a combined hydrologic, hydrau- fore flood control and floodland management planning lic, water quality, and flood economics model-used in and those aspects which affect water quality conditions, the Menomonee River watershed planning program. More such as periods of critically low stream flows, and there- specifically, this chapter discusses the need for and nature fore water quality management planning. -Discharge, of modeling in water resources planning, model selection, stage, and water quality at any point and time within the submodels contained within the model, input data the surface water system3 of a watershed are a function requirements and data base development, and model of three factors. The first is the meteorological events calibration. The voluminous quantity of input data used which determine the amount of runoff and, therefore, in the modeling effort is not included in this report, but not only the amount of water that the stream system is available in Commission files. must carry. in times of high flow, but also base flow levels and the amounts of water available for various in-stream WATER RESOURCES SIMULATION uses including the maintenance of a fishery, recreation, MODELING: BACKGROUND and waste assimilation. The second factor is the nature and use of the land, with emphasis on those features that aff.ect the quantity and temporal distribution of runoff Need for Modeling The ideal way to investigate the behavior of the hydro- and the quality of that.runoff. The third factor is those logic-hydraulic-water quality system of a watershed would stream characteristics that determine the manner in which be to make direct measurements or observations of the runoff from the land moves through the stream system phenomena involved. Such a direct approach is not gen- and, therefore, significantly influences flood discharges erally feasible, however, primarily for three reasons. First, and stages, and the rate 'at which pollutants are either the costs are prohibitive for installing, operating, and assimilated within or transported from the watershed. maintaining the network of precipitation measurement gages, strearnflow gages, water quality monitoring sta- Recently developed water resources engineering techni- tions, and other monitoring equipment necessary to ques make it possible, to calculate existing and future achieve the extensive, yet detailed, data required for hydrologic, hydraulic, and water quality conditions in watershed planning. Secondly, even if an ideal data a watershed as influenced by the above three factors. collection system could be established in a watershed, These techniques involve the formulation and applica- it is highly improbable that the sampling or observation tion of mathematical models that simulate the behavior period available would include critical natural events such as the extreme low flow periods required for water quality planning purposes or the extreme high flow periods Hydrology is the study of the physical behavior of water required for flood control and floodland management from its occurrence as precipitation to its entry into planning purposes. Finally, with respect to evaluating streams, lakes, or ponds to its return to the atmosphere watershed hydrologic-hydraulic and water quality rela- via evapotranspiration, tionships under probable future land and stream condi- 2 tions, it is apparent that a regional monitoring network Hydraulics, as it relates to surface waters of a watershed, would be of limited value since measurements and is the study of the physical behavior of water as it flows observations would only reflect existing conditions. within stream channels and on natural floodplains, under and over bridges, culverts, and dams, and through lakes It follows, therefore, that achievement of the necessary and other impoundments. detailed understanding of the spatial and temporal fluctuations in the quantity and quality of the surface 3A system is defined as a set of interdependent physical water resources of a watershed under both existing and units and processes organized or arranged so as to interact hypothetical watershed development conditions requires in a predictable, regular manner, the understanding or application of some planning technique which can sup- manipulation of which can be used to advance some plement and build upon a necessarily limited base of objective or function. empirical water resources data. The planning technique 321 must have the capability of quantifying the hydrologic- specification of design storm and antecedent moisture hydraulic-water quality-flood economics impact of exist- conditions, thereby assuming equivalance between the ing and alternative future conditions with a degree of recurrence interval of a flood and the recurrence interval accuracy sufficient to permit sound decisions to be of the meteorological event that caused it; they cannot made concerning both the location, type, and size of simulate minor flood or baseflow conditions; they cannot costly water control structures and facilities and the simulate long term transport of potential pollutants; and nature and extent of water resource-related land manage- they are able to utilize only a small part of the available ment measures. historic hydro-meteorologic and water quality data during Hydrologic-hydraulie-water quality-flood economics simu- calibration and testing. lation,4 accomplished with a set of interrelated digital Continuous process hydrologic-hydraulic models con- computer programs, has proven to be an effective water tinously and sequentially simulate processes such as resources planning technique. Although systems may be precipitation, interception and depression storage, snow simulated by means of programs executed on digital accumulation and melt, evapotranspiration, direct runoff, computers, by electric analogs, and by actual physical infiltration and interflow, release from groundwater stor- models, digital computer simulation has been utilized age as base flow, and channel and reservoir routing. Such most extensively in water resources planning by private models typically operate on a time interval ranging from consulting firms and by governmental agencies, including a day to a fraction of an hour and continuously main- the Commission, since the early 1960's, when private as tain a water balance, or accounting, among_ the various well as public engineering and planning organizations hydrologic-hydraulic processes. The entire spectrum of began to gain access to digital computers and the mathe- streamflow conditions is simulated, ranging from flood matical programs required to apply the computers to flows occurring during and immediately after major water resources planning and engineering. runoff-producing events to extreme low flows typical of drought periods. Some continuous process models also Nature of Modeling continuously simulate water quality conditions that are A variety of digital computer models is available for use in associated with the hydrologic and hydraulic processes water resources planning studies. These models range from included in the model. a relatively simple set of mathematical expressions, or equations, that generate hydrographs for discrete hydro- Continuous process models have two principal advantages logic events to large and complex models that continu- relative to discrete event models. First, such models ously simulate watershed hydrology, hydraulics, and water permit transformation of long, historic meteorological quality in response to changing meteorological conditions. records-which are normally available and may extend Discrete Event Versus Continuous Process Simulation: over several decades--into a correspondingly long record The difference between discrete event and continuous of synthetic hydrologic, hydraulic, and water quahty data process simulation, particularly as related to hydrologic, encompassing thus a wide spectrum of possible occur- hydraulic, and water quality modeling, is an important rences. Statistical analysis of the simulated hydrologic, distinction since there is a marked difference in the hydraulic, and water quality data series then permits con- capabilities and costs of these two fundamentally dif- clusions to be drawn concerning the exceedance frequency ferent approaches. Discrete event hydrologic-hydraulic of particular discharge, stage, or water quality levels. models for example, are designed to simulate the response Second, continuous process models permit maximum of a watershed or a portion of a watershed to a major utilization of most historic hydrologic, hydraulic, and rainfall or rainfall-snowmelt event by converting the water quality information, an important factor in the rainfall or rainfall-snowmelt that occurs on the land into study of small urban watersheds that typically lack a hydrograph that can then be routed through the stream extensive data bases, therefore requiring maximum utili- system. Such models are not intended for use in simu- zation of all the data that are available or are obtained lating the runoff attributable to small rainfall or rainfall- specifically for a study. A principal disadvantage of snowmelt events and do not simulate base flow conditions continuous process models is that they require large that occur in the streams before and after runoff events. amounts of input data-particularly daily and hourly meteorological information. Such voluminous data are The principal advantages of discrete event hydrologic- often,not available or, if available, require costly colla- tion and coding. Another significant disadvantage of hydraulic-water quality models relative to continuous continuous process models is the extensive computer process models is that they require relatively little meteo- system storage and run time required with correspond- rological data; and they can be operated on smaller ingly high computer use costs. computers with shorter run times. The principal disadvan- tages of discrete event models are that -they require With respect to the order of evolution, the development 4 and use of discrete event models generally preceded that Simulation is defined as reproduction of the important of continuous process models primarily because of the behavioral aspects of a system. It should be emphasized relative simplicity and more modest computer system that simulation, as used in comprehensive watershed plan- requirements of the discrete event models. As a result, ning, does not normally achieve, nor need to achieve, there are more discrete event models available and in use exact duplication of all aspects of system behavior. than continuous process models. A recent state-of-the-art 322 survey 5 of urban area models revealed the existence of watershed planning program, the proposed planning 18 models that simulate the dynamics-time varying program as well as the water resource problems of the characteristics--of urban area hydrology, with some of watershed were examined in order to determine the appli- the models also having the capability of simulating the cability of simulation modeling. Based on that examina- dynamics of urban area hydraulics and water quality. tion, it was determined that the "ideal" model should Four of the 18 models were continuous simulation devices have the following capabilities or features: while the remaining 14 were discrete event models. 1. Be able to simulate the hydrology, hydraulics, and Algorithms: In order to simulate the hydrologic, hydrau- water quality conditions of streams and water- lic, and water quality system of a watershed by application courses in both rural and urban areas. of a digital computer, it is necessary to construct a mathe- matical algorithm of each system unit and concomitant 2. Be able to compute 100-year recurrence interval processes and to then interconnect these algorithms so as flood discharges and stages with sufficient accuracy to, in effect, represent the linked as well as the individual for use in delineating floodland regulatory districts behavior of the system components. For example, most and areas. hydrologic-hydraulic models include determination of the storage effect of a stream reach on the shape of a hydro- 3. Be able to calculate a wide range of flood discharges graph that passes through the reach. Simulation of this and stages for federal flood insurance study pur- element of the system is accomplished by mathematically poses. expressing the alteration in hydrograph shape as a func- tion of reach geometry and hydraulic conditions. Simi- 4. Be able to accurately incorporate the effects of larily, the hydrograph that enters the reach is a function hydraulic structures such as bridges, culverts, and of all watershed hydrologic and hydraulic characteristics dams and of localized . floodland encroachments upstream of the reach, on upstream and downstream flood discharges It is important to emphasize that the model used in the and stages. Menomonee River watershed planning program, or more 5. Be able to compute average annual flood damages s pecifically the mathematical computations and logic and benefits attendant to various flood discharges decisions executed during the operation of that model, and stages. re no more and no less sophisticated or valid than the operations which could, with virtually unlimited person- 6. Be able to accurately incorporate the hydrologic nel and time, be accomplished manually by technical and hydraulic effects of land use changes-particu- personnel. The only advantage of digital computer simu- larly the effects of the conversion of land from rural lation over manual computations is the rapidity of the to urban uses-not only within the floodlands but computer computations and logic operations relative to within the entire tributary watershed. the manual computations. The application of mathe- matical. simulation models to water resources planning 7. Be able to accurately incorporate the hydrologic and and engineering was dependent on the development of hydraulic effects of alternative structural flood con- a computational device-the digital computer-capable trol works such as channelization, dikes and flood- of rapidly making, without error, voluminous repetitive walls, and storage impoundments. calculations and logic operations and was not dependent on an increased understanding of hydrologic, hydraulic, 8. Permit assessment of the impact on surface water and water quality processes. In fact, most of the hydro- quality of discharges from point sources of pollu- logic, hydraulic, and watex quality phenomena included tion such as municipal and industrial discharges. in the most sophisticated existing water resource simula- tion models were known and formulated many years 9. Permit assessment of the impact on surface water prior to the advent of simulation, some as early as the quality of diffuse sources of pollution, such as eighteenth century. Because of the staff and time require- organic materials and plant nutrients washed from ments and associated monetary costs, it would have been the land surface or leached out of soil profiles. impractical to manually execute the computations neces- silaled in a single application of the model used in the In addition to these nine criteria which pertain directly Menomonee River watershed study. to the needs of the Menomonee River watershed planning SIMULATION MODEL USED IN THE MENOMONEE program, the model selection process also included con- RIVER WATERSHED PLANNING PROGRAM sideration of two additional factors related to the overall work program of the Commission. First, inasmuch as the Model Selection Criteria installation of a new model, or a portion of a new model, requires considerable staff time and expense, maximum Prior to selection of a hydrologic-hydraulie-water quality- use should be made of existing in-house models. Second, flood economics model for use in the Menomonee River the model selected for use in the Menomonee River water- shed planning program should have the potential to 5A. Brandstetter, "Comparative Analysis of Urban Storm- substantially fill the water resource simulation modeling water Models, " Battelle Memorial Institute, Richland, needs of other ongoing or scheduled Commission water Washington, August 1974, 88 pp. resources planning programs. During that time period in 323 which the model was being selected and implemented Figure 64 on the Commission's computer system--approximately June 1974- to April 1975-the Commission was either HYDROLOG IC-HYDRAULIC-WATER participating in or planning to undertake the following QUALITY-FLOOD ECONOMICS MODEL major water resource related studies: the International USED IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER Joint Commission Menomonee River Pilot Watershed WATERSHED PLANNING PROGRAM Study,6 the Kinnickinnic River watershed planning pro- gram,7 and the areawide water quality planning and management program@ Since it was anticipated that the LEGEND model or portions of it would be extensively used in IN@ ,these and other Commission water resources planning OUT@ programs over a period of several years, it was deemed desirable to select a flexible model and one for which USE OF SDI- SIMU TION some formal model maintenance, refinement, and exten- sion services were available. Model Selection No single digital computer model existed that had the -EFFECT OF LAND @ AND ANO DE- T capability of meeting all of the selection criteria. There- ON F -EFFECT OF -FAL FLOOD STFE- fore, the modeling requirements were satisfied by using E- AND ON FI-OOD a combination of several different existing digital com- 'puter programs-a model "package 'that could be used --ATION OF AND .1 I-LUTANT. ON in sequence to satisfy the modeling needs of the Commis- IN. ANCE ME. -IT1 -EFFECT O@ -NT A- OAF- sion water resource-related planning programs underlying ON STAGE @ @LUTICN ST CONT- A-ES -EFFECT OF S-FAL OF the Menomonee, River watershed plannin4 program. C- Figur ON $TAGE e 64, which graphically illustrates the overall struc- -H- AIDEGUACT OF EGON@ ture of the selected model, identifies five submodels, or AND computer programs, within the model that perform the COSTS AND -ATION calculations; shows the relationships between these sub- BENEFITS OF STII-EE FLCOOFI-G AND NONE D DIKES AND FI-ALLE. FLOOD models; indicates the input and output of each submodel; AND -1-ON AND, COSTS OF --- OF LAND -E AND and indicates the uses of the simulation model applica- F@AND DE-NE T ON F- tion results. The set of submodels contains both con- tinuous process and discrete event submodels selected so Source: SEWRPC. a's to maximize the favorable features of each of the two basic model types. which is available on a proprietary basis through the con. The Hydrologic Submodel, Hydraulic Submodel 1, and sulting firm Hydrocomp, Inc., has been under devel- the Water Quality SubmoiJel are three computer programs opment since the early 1960's when pioneer work in contained within a program V ackage called "Hydrocomp hydrologic-hydraulic modeling was initiated at Stanford Simulation Programming." 9, 10 This computer program, University. I I In 1972, the Hydrocomp firm added a water quality simulation capability to the hydrologic-hydraulic 6 simulation capability of the model. The Hydrocomp pro- Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, University gramming, that is, the Hydrologic Submodel, Hydraulic@ of Wisconsin qystem-Water Resources Center, and South- Submodel 1, and the Water Quality Submodel are con- eastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Commission, Meno- tinuous process submodels that are installed on the moneeRiver Pilot Watershed Study Work Plan, September SEWRPC computer system in late 1974 and early 1975. 19 74, 44 pp. 7 The submodel identified as Hydraulic Submodel 2, is the Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Commission, U. S. Army Corps of'Engineers program called "Water Kinnickinnic River Watershed Planning Program Pros- Surface Profiles:0 2 This discrete event, steady state model pectus, November 1974. was provided to the Commission without cost by the 8Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Commission, Hydrologic Engineering Center of the Corps of Engineers Study Design for the Areawide Water Quality Planni and Management Program for Southeastern Wisconsin N. H. Crawford and R, K. Linsley, Digital Simulation 19 75-19 77, Revised A ugust 19 75, 181 pp. in Hydrology: Stanford Watershed Mid-el IV, -Technical Report No. 39, Department of Civil Engineering, Stan- 9Hydrocomp, Inc., Hydrocomp Simulation Programming ford University, July 1966. Operations Manual, Fourth Edition, January 1976. 10 12 U. S. Army Corps of Engineers, Hydrologic Engineer- Hydrocomp, Inc., Hydrocomp Simulation Program ing Center, Computer Program 723-X6-L202A, HEC-2 ming-Mathematical Model of Water Quality Indices in Water Surface Profiles, Users Manua!, Davis, California, Rivers and Impoundments, 1972. October 1973. 324 and is continuously maintained by the Center at no cost and land use or cover. For purposes of identifying the to the Commission. This large computer program has hydrologic land segment types comprising a watershed, been used extensively by the Commission in its floodland a Thiessen polygon network was first constructed to management planning and plan implementation activities determine the geographical area to be represented by since mid-1972,13 and has been operable on the Commis- each meteorological station in the watershed or adjacent sion computer system since February 1974. thereto. Soil type as represented by one of two hydro- logic soil groupings, land use and cover as classified into The Flood Economics Submodel is an extension of one of five categories, and slope as defined in terms of one a computer program originally prepared by the Com- of two ranges were then superimposed on the Thiessen mission staff in November 1973 for the purpose of polygon,.and the resulting hydrologic land segment types conducting an economic analysis of floodland manage- and land segments were identified and mapped. As ment alternatives along the North Branch of the Root described later in this chapter, 16 hydrologic land seg- River in the City of West Allis. Documentation for the merit types and 108 hydrologic land segments were iden- Flood Economics Submodel, a discrete event model, is tified within - the Menomonee River watershed for the available at the Commission offices. modeling of existing conditions. Each of the five submodels is discussed below. These The hydrologic processes explicitly simulated within the separate discussions emphasize the function of each Hydrologic Submodel are shown in Figure 65. The sub- submodel within the overall modeling scheme, the types model, operating on a time interval of one hour or less, of algorithms that are contained within each submodel, continuously and sequentially maintains a water balance data needs, and the kinds of output that are provided. within and between the various hydrologic processes. The The reader is referred to the above referenced reports and water balance accounting procedure is based on the inter- manuals for detailed descriptions of each submodel. dependence between the various hydrologic processes shown schematically in Figure 66. The Hydrologic Sub- Hydrologic Submodel model maintains a running account of the quantity The principal function of the Hydrologic Submodel is to of water that enters, leaves, and remains within each determine the volume and temporal distribution of flow phase of the hydrologic cycle during each successive from the land to the stream system. As used here, the time interval. concept of runoff from the land is broadly interpreted to include direct or surface runoff, interflow, and ground- As already noted, the volume and rate of runoff from the water flow to the streams. The amount and rate of runoff land is determined by meteorological phenomena and the from the land to the watershed stream system is largely nature and use of the land. Therefore, meteorological a function of two factors. The first is the meteorological data and land data constitute the two principal types of events which determine the quantity of water available input data for each land segment type in the Hydrologic on or beneath the land surface and the second key factor Submodel. Table 69 identifies the seven categories of is the nature and'use of the land. historic meteorological data sets that are input directly I I or indirectly- to the Hydrologic Submodel for each land The basic physical unit on, which the Hydrologic Sub- segment type and notes the use of each data set. The model operates is called the "hydrologic land segment." procedures used to acquire and code the seven different A hydrologic land segment is defined as a surface drainage types of meteorological data sets used in simulating the unit that exhibits a unique combination of meteorological hydrologic response of the Menomonee River watershed parameters, such as precipitation and temperature, and land surface are described later in this chapter. land characteristics, such as proportion covered by imper- vious surfaces, soil type, and slope. A strict interpretation Table 70 identifies the 28 land or land-related parameters of this definition would lead to the conclusion that there that are input to the Hydrologic Submodel for each is virtually an infinite number of hydrologic land seg- hydrologic land segment type and indicates the primary ments within even a small watershed because of the large number of meteorological parameters and land char- Figure 65 acteristics and because each such parameter exhibits a continuous, as opposed to discrete, spatial variation PROCESSES SIMULATED IN THE throughout the watershed. HYDROLOGIC SUBMODEL A practical, operational definition of a hydrologic land i i I @ i i i i i ----Q ECIP-- tRA)N OR S@) segment is a surface drainage unit consisting of a subbasin, E@PORATION INTERCEPTION E@APOTRANsPIRATION or a combination of subbasins, within the geographic area I I I t which can be considered represented by a particular s D' [email protected] I meteorological station and which is relatively uniform ot'ep@ INFILTRATION E@ROTRANSPIR@TION with respect to three land characteristics: soil type, slope, 13 From late 1970 to mid-1972, the Commission used the ELIE U. S. Army Corps of Engineers program "Backwater-Any Cross-gection, " the predecessor of the current program. Source: Hydrocomp, Inc., and SEWRPC. 325 Figure 66 INTERDEPENDENCE BETWEEN PROCESSES IN THE HYDROLOGIC SUBMODEL r - - - - - - - - - - - LEGEND I ACTUAL I PRECIPITATION, POTENTIAL EVAPORATION, EVAPOTRANSPIRATION WIND, AIR TEMPERATURE, DEWPOINT TEMPERATURE, RADIATION OUTPUT - - - - - - - - - - - INPUT -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - SNOWMELT SUBROUTINE STORAGE Cl EVAPO- INTERCEPTION INTERCEP ION 0 FUNCTION TRANSPIRATION STORAGE IMPERVIOUS CHANNEL AREA INFLOW SURFACE RUNOFF UPPER OVERLAND CHANNEL INFILTRATION ZONE FLOW INFLOW EVAPO- UPPER ZONE CHANNEL TRANSPIRATION - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - STORAGE INTERFLOW INFLOW LOWER ZONE EVAPO- LOWER ZONE OR UPPER ZONE TRANSPIRATION STORAGE GROUNDWATER DEPLETION STORAGE ACTIVE OR DEEP GROUNDWATER STORAGE CHANNEL EVAPO- GROUNDWATER CHANNEL AND - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - TRANSPIRATION 1, STORAGE INFLOW RESERVOIR DEEP ROUTING OR INACTIVE GROUNDWATER SIMULATED STORAGE STREAMFLOW drocomp, Inc., and S Source: Hy EWRPC. 326 Table 69 METEOROLOGICAL DATA SETS AND THEIR USE IN THE HYDROLOGIC AND WATER QUALITY SUBMODELS APPLIED IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED PLANNING PROGRAM Use in Synthesizing Frequency Origin of Data Use in Other Meteorological Use in Water Quality Input Data Data Set Units Desirable Allowable Historic Computed Hydrologic Submodel Submodel for the Submodels Precipitation 110-2 inches Hourly or Daily X Rain or snowfall applied more frequent to the land Data from hourly stations used to disaggregate data from daily stations Radiation ..Langleys/ Daily Semimonthly X Snowmelt Water temperature- Compute potential Daya heat flux to water evaporation by short wave solar radiation Potential 10'3 inches Daily Semimonthly X Evaporation from lakes, Evaporation reservoirs, wetlands, depression storage, and interception storage Evapo -tra nsp i ration from upper zone storage, lower zone storage, and groundwater storage Evaporation from snow Temperature OF Daily X Snowmelt Water temperature- Average daily imaximum Density of new snow heat flux to water temperature used and minimum) Occurrence of surface by long to compute precipitation as snow wave solar evaporation radiation Water temperature- Heat flux from water by conduc- tion-convection Wind Movement Miles/Day Daily X Snowmelt by con- Water temperature- Compute evaporation densation-convection heat loss from Evaporation from snow water surface by evaporation Lake reaeration Dewpoint- OF Daily Semimonthly X Snowmelt by Water temperature- Compute evaporation Temperatureb condensation- heat loss from convection water surface by Evaporation from snow evaporation Cloud Cover Decimal Daily Semimonthly X Water temperature- f raction heat flux to water surface by long v%ove solar radiation. Sunshine Percent Daily X Compute solar possible radiation which was in turn used to compute evaporation. a Solar energy flux, that is, the rate at which solar energy is delivered to a surface-such as the earth's surface-is expressed in terms of energyper unit area per unit time. The langley expresses energy per unit area and is equivalent to 1.0 calorieslcm 2 or 3.97 x 10-3 BTUlcm,2@ Therefore, a langley1day, which expresses solar energy flux in terms of energy per unit area per unit time, is equivalent to 1,0 calorieslcm2lday or 3.97 x 10-3 BTUlcm,21day. The solar energy flux above the earth's atmosphere and normal to the radiation path is about 2,880 langleysIday. b Dewpoint temperature is the temperature at which air becomes saturated when cooled under conditions of constant pressure and constant water vapor content. Source: Hydrocomp, Inc., and SEWRPC. 327 Table 70 PARAMETERS REQUIRED FOR EACH HYDROLOGIC LAND SEGMENT SIMULATED WITH THE HYDROLOGIC SUBMODEL Parameter Number Symbol Definition or Meaning Unit Primary Source of Numerical Valuea 1 K1 Ratio of average annual segment precipitation None Isohyetal map of annual precipitation to average annual precipitation at measuring station 2 A Impervious area factor related to directly None Aerial photographs connected impervious area in segment as a percent of total area 3 EPXM Maximum interception storage Inches Extent and type of vegetation as determined from aerial photographs and field examination 4 UZSN Nominal transient groundwater storage Inches A function of LZSN arld therefore in the upper soil zones determined primarily by calibration 5 LZSN Nominal transient groundwater storage Inches Related to annual precipitation but in the lower soil zones determined primarily by calibration 6 K3 Evaporation loss index: percent of segment None Extent and type of vegetation as area covered by deep-rooted vegetation determined from aerial photographs and field examination 7 K24L Decimal fraction of the groundwater None --b recharge that percolates to deep or inactive groundwater storage 8 K24EL Decimal fraction of land segment with None Soils and topographic data shallow groundwater subject to direct evapotranspiration 9 INFILTRATION Nominal infiltration rate None Calibration 10 INTERFLOW Index of Interflow, None Calibration 11 L Average length of overland flow F eet Topographic maps 12 SS Average slope of overland flow None Topographic maps 13 NN Manning roughness coefficient for None Field reconnaissance overland flow 14 IRC Interflow recession rate None Hydrograph analysis 15 KK24 Groundwater recession rate None Hydrograph analysis 16 KV Variable to permit the KK24 to vary None .-b with the groundwater slope 17 RADCON Adjust theoretical snowmelt equations to None .-b field conditions 18 CONDS-CONV Adjust theoretical snowmelt equations to None -.b field conditions 19 SCIF Adjust snowfall measurements to account None __C for typical catch deficiency 20 ELDIF Elevation of segment above mean elevation 103 feet Topographic maps of temperature station 21 IDNS Density of new snow at OOF None __b 22 F Decimal fraction of land segment with None Aerial photographs forest cover 23 DGM Groundmelt rate attributable to conduction Inches/day __b of heat from underlying soil to snow 24 WC Maximum water content of the snowpack, None .-c expressed as a fraction of the water equivalent of the pack, that is, the maximum amount of liquid water that 25 MPACK can be accumulated in the snowpack b Water equivalent of snowpack when Inches segment is completely covered by snow 26 EVAPSNOW Adjust theoretical snow evaporation None equations to field conditions 27 MELEV Mean elevation of segment Feet Sea Topographic map Level Datum 28 TSNOW Air temperature below which OF I precipitation occurs as snow I I I a Regardless of the primary source of parameter values, all land parameters were subject to adjustment during the calibration process, b Initial values were assigned based on experience with the Hydrologic Submodel on watersheds having similar geographic or climatological characteristics. For example, refer to "Simulation of Discharge and Stage Frequency for Flood Plain Mapping in the North Branch of the Chicago River"by Hydrocomp, Inc., for the Northeastern Illinois Planning Commission, February 1971, 75 pp. c Initial values vwre assigned based an information and data reported in hydrology textbooks. For example, refer to R. K. Linsley, M. A. Kohler, and J. L. H. Paulhus, Hydrology for Engineers, Second Edition, McGraw-Hill, N. Y. 1975. Source: Hydrocomp, Inc., and SEWRPC. 328 source of numerical values for each parameter. Numerical Table 71 identifies the 15 channel-related parameters values assigned to each of these land parameters for that are input to Hydraulic Submodel 1 for each reach a given land segment have the effect of adapting the and indicates the primary source of numerical values for Hydrologic Submodel to the land segment type. The each. Numerical values assigned to each of these channel procedures used to assign values to the land parameters parameters for a given reach have the effect of adapting for each hydrologic land segment type are described later Hydraulic Submodel 1 to the reach. The principal means in this chapter. of establishing the channel parameters is direct observa- tion or measurement of the watershed stream system. Hydraulic Submodel 1 Additional information on the procedures used to assign The primary function of Hydraulic Submodel 1 is to values to the channel parameters for each channel reach accept as input the runoff from the land surface and the is presented later in this chapter. discharge of groundwater as produced by the Hydrologic Submodel, aggregate it in, and route14 it through the As simulated by the kinematic wave routing algorithm, stream system, thereby producing a continuous series of a volume of flow enters the reach during a given time discharge values at predetermined locations along the increment with the flow entering from the reach imme- rivers and streams of the watershed. Computations pro- diately upstream or coming directly from the land ceed at a time interval of an hour or fraction thereof and contiguous to the reach. The incremental volume of flow statistical analyses performed on resulting continuous is added to that already in the reach at the beginning of series of discharges yield the discharge-frequency infor- the time interval, and the Manning equation is then used mation that is then input to Hydraulic Submodel 2 for to estimate the discharge rate within the reach during the calculation of stage. Stages are also computed by Hydrau- time increment and, thereby, the volume of flow that lic Submodel I but, because of the highly simplified manner in which channel-floodplain geometry is repre- would discharge from the reach during the time incre- sented in the model, these stages are not, in the opinion ment. The volume of water in the reach at the end of the of the Commission staff, accurate enough for certai time increment is then calculated as the initial volume in plus the inflow volume minus the outflow volume. The watershed planning purposes, including mapping of flood- above computational process is then repeated for the next land regulatory zones, testing the hydraulic adequacy time increment and, as in the case for the first time incre- of bridges and culverts, and determination of flood ment, the average flow rate from the reach is obtained. damages. The discharges produced by Hydraulic Sub- The channel routing computations proceed in a similar model 1 are, however, judged adequate for all watershed manner for subsequent time increments in the reach in planning applications. question and for all other reaches, thus effectively In addition to maintaining a continuous accounting of simulating the passage of flood waves through the chan- nel system. inflow to the stream system, Hydraulic Submodel 1 per- forms two types of routing calculations-one for channel reaches and another for impoundments, that is, lakes and Impoundment routing through lakes or reservoirs is reservoirs. These two routing procedures are similar in accomplished on a continuous basis using the technique concept in that both employ the conservation of mass known as reservoir routing. Use of this analytic procedure principle and basic hydraulic laws. The procedures differ requires that a stage-discharge-cumulative storage table be significantly, however, with respect to input data needs prepared for each reservoir with the values selected so as and the detailed manner in which the computations are to encompass the entire range of physically possible executed. For the purpose of applying these two routing reservoir water surface elevations. As simulated by the techniques the channel system is divided into reaches reservoir routing algorithm, a volume of flow enters the and impoundment sites. impoundment during a particular time increment with the origin of the flow being discharge from a reach or Reach routing is accomplished on a continuous basis impoundment immediately upstream and from land using the kinematic wave technique. Application of this contiguous to the impoundment. The incremental volume technique requires that the following information be of flow is added to that already in the impoundment at provided for each reach: length, upstream and down- the beginning of the time interval, and the stage -discharge- stream channel invert elevation; a channel-floodplain cumulative volume relationship is then used to estimate cross-section consistent with a prismatic representation the rate of discharge from the impoundment during the of the reach; Manning roughness coefficients for the time increment. The volume of water stored in the channel and the floodplains; and size and other charac- impoundment at the end of the time increment is cal- teristics of the tributary drainage area. culated as the initial volume plus the inflow volume minus the outflow volume. This computational process is then repeated for subsequent time increments with 14 Routing refers to the process whereby a strearnflow the result of each such computation being the stage of, hydrograph for a point at the entrance to a river reach or and the discharge rate from, the impoundment at the an impoundment such as a lake or reservoir is significantly end of each time increment. Any number of stage- attenuated-that is, the peak flow is reduced and the base discharge-storage relationships may be utilized for a given lengthened-through the reach or impoundment as a result existing or potential lake or reservoir site thus facilitating of either temporary channel-floodplain storage or tem- the simulation of a variety of potential outlet works and porary impoundment storage. operating procedures. 329 Table 71 CHANNEL PARAMETERS REQUIRED FOR EACH REACH SIMULATED WITH HYDRAULIC SUBMODEL 1 DISCHARGE-R ELATED PARAMETERS Parameter Number Symbol Definition of Meaning Unit Primary Source of Numerical Value 1 REACH Reach identification number None Assigned so as to increase in the downstream direction 2 LIKE Permits repeating W1, W2, H, S+P, N-CH, and None N-FP of a preceding reach by entering the number of that reach 3 TYPEa Indicates the type of channel or the presence None Observed condition of existing stream of an impoundment. RECT indicates a rec- system or hypothetical future tangular channel, CIRC indicates a circular condition of stream system conduit and DAM indicates the presence of a dam and an impoundment 4 TRIB Identification number of the reach that the None Stream system configuration and reach in question is tributary to assigned identification numbers 5 SEGMT Index number of land segment type None Map of watershed subbasins and tributary to reach stream system 6 TRIB-AREA Watershed area directly tributary to reach Square Miles CROSS SECTION-RELATED PARAMETERS Parameter Number Symbol Definition of Meaning Unit Primary Source of Numerical Value 7 LENGTH Length of reach Miles Map of watershed subbasins and stream system 8 EL-UP Channel bottom elevation at upstream Feet Channel bottom profile end of reach 9 EL-DOWN Channel bottom elevation at downstream Feet end of reach 10 W1 Channel bottom width F eet Generalized, representative reach floodland cross-section-constructed 11 W2 Channel bank-to-bank width Feet from detailed cross-sections prepared for Hydraulic Submodel 2 12 H Channel depth Feet 1 1 13 1 S-FP Lateral slope of the floodplains I None ROUGHNESS COEFFICIENTS Parameter Number Symbol Definition of Meaning Unit Primary Source of Numerical Value 14 N H Manning roughness coefficient for the channel None Coefficients established for Hydraulic Submodel 2 revised as needed during 15 N-FP Manning roughness coefficient for both None calibration floodplains 1 1. alf TYPE is CIRC, then W1 is replaced with DIA -circular conduit diameter in inches-and W2 is replacedby NN-CH-Manning roughness coef- ficient for the conduit-and the following channel parameters are not needed: H, S-FP, N-CH, N-FP. If TYPE is DAM, then the channel parameters are replaced with a set ofparameters describing the dam andits impoundment. Source: Hydrocomp, Inc. and SEWRPC. 330 Hydraulic Submodel 2 rence interval flood stage plus a freeboard of 2.0 feet. The primary function of Hydraulic Submodel 2 is to A similar freeboard is normally used in the design of determine the flood stages attendant to the flood flows structural flood control works intended to convey of specified recurrence interval produced by Hydraulic 100-year flood flows such as dikes and floodwalls or Submodel 1. Given a starting discharge and stage, this major channel modifications. backwater" computer program employs the principles of conservation of mass and energy to calculate river Flood Economics Submodel The Flood Economics Submodel fulfills two principal stages at successive, preselected. upstream locations. functions in the total simulation modeling. The first A computational procedure known as the "standard step function is to calculate flood stage-damage relationships method" is used in floodland reaches between hydraulic for urban riverine areas under a variety of developmental structures such as bridges, culverts, and dams. Given a dis- conditions which can then be used to estimate average charge and stage at a starting floodland cross-section, annual monetary damages. The second key function of a trial stage is selected for the next upstream cross-section. the Flood Economics Submodel is to calculate the cost The Manning equation for open channel flow is used to of alternative flood control and floodland management calculate the mechanical energy loss between. the two measures, including the cost of floodproofing and of cross-sections, and then a check is made to determine if removal of flood-prone structures, the cost of alternative the conservation of energy principle is satisfied. If not, configurations of earthen dikes and concrete floodwalls, another upstream stage is selected and tested, and the and the cost of major channel modifications. Capital costs process repeated until the unique upstream stage is as well as operation and maintenance costs are calculated found at which the conservation of energy is satisfied. The by the submodel and the total costs are summarized on above iterative computational process is then repeated both a present worth and average annual basis. for successive upstream floodland reaches. The end Figure 67 depicts a typical urbanized floodland area as result is a calculated flood stage at each of the cross- section locations. represented in the Flood Economics Subrnodel. The sub- reach is the smallest areal unit for which computations of Hydraulic Submodel 2 also determines the hydraulic flood damage, floodproofing and removal costs, dike- effect of a bridge or culvert and the associated approach floodwall, and channel modification costs are made. The roadways by computing the upstream stage as a function principal consideration in selecting the limits of a sub- of the downstream stage, flood discharge, and the physical reach is that flood stages be approximately uniform characteristics of the hydraulic structure. Starting down- throughout the subreach. The largest areal unit for which stream of the structure, the mechanical energy loss due damages and costs are calculated by the subrnodel is the to the expansion of the flow leaving the structure is reach, the limits of which are normally selected so that computed, then the energy losses directly attributable to the reach is encompassed entirely with a given civil flow through or over the structure are calculated, and division or encompasses a particular flood-prone area finally the energy loss due to contraction of the flow within a civil division. approaching and entering the structure is computed. The submodel contains stage-damage relationships for Flow through or over a bridge or culvert may consist of residential and commercial buildings. Structure stage- various combinations of open channel flow, pressure flow, damage relationships were obtained from the Federal and weir flow depending on the position of the upstream Insurance Administration and modified by SEWRPC. stage relative to the low chord of the waterway opening Indirect damages for industrial-commercial structures and the profile of th 'e roadway surface. were computed within the Flood Economics Submodel Input data for that portion of Hydraulic Submodel 2 that as 40 percent of direct damages while 15 percent was performs backwater computations through floodland used for residential structures. Stage-damage relationships reaches between hydraulic structures include flood dis- are used in the submodel to calculate the flood damage charges, channel-floodplain cross-sections including dis- within a subreach for each specified flood stage. By tances between such sections, and Manning roughness inputing a series of flood stages, a subreach stage-damage coefficients for the channel and each floodplain. Data relationship is computed which, when combined with requirements for that portion of Hydraulic Submodel 2 a stage-probability relationship obtained from Hydraulic that calculates the hydraulic effect of bridges, culverts, Submodel 2, yields an estimate of average annual flood and other hydraulic structures include: channel bottom damage for the subreach.15 A -discussion of stage-damage elevations, waterway opening measurements, pier position and shape, profiles along the approach roads and across 15 The er event and average annual flood damages are the structure from one side of the floodland to the other, p and dam crest shape and elevation. accurate for planning and analysis purposes on a subreach basis inasmuch as average stage-damage relationships for The backwater computations assume proper waterway various types of structures are used in the submodel and opening design and maintenance so that the full water- inasmuch as average stages for various recurrence intervals way opening of each bridge or culvert, as it existed at the are assigned to each subreach. Although submodel com- time of the hydraulic structure inventory, is available for putational procedures include the calculation of flood the conveyance of flood flow. In recognition of the fact damages to each structure within the subreach as part of that waterway openings can be temporarily blocked as the sequential process of obtaining flood damages for all a result of ice and buoyant debris being carried on flood- structures in the subreach, the model is not intended, waters, floodplain regulations applicable to areas adjacent because of the "average" nature of the input, for com- to or on the fringes of flood-prone areas normally require putation of per event or average annual flood damages on protection to an elevation equal to the 100-year recur- a structure-by -structure basis. 331 Figure 67 TYPICAL URBANIZED FLOODLAND AS REPRESENTED IN THE FLOOD ECONOMICS SUBIVIODEL FLOODLAND LIMIT STRUCTURES: RESIDENTIAL AND COMMERCIAL CONCRETE FLOODWALL SEGMENT F7 r-i BRIDGE, CULVERT OR OTHER HYDRAULIC OBSTRUCTION CAUSING AN ABRUPT DROP IN FLOOD STAGE PROFILES F-I F1 F-I F-I F-I PRIMARY FLOODING ZONE: SECONDARY AREA SUBJECT TO FLOODING ZONE: OVERLAND FLOODING AREA IN WHICH BASE- MENT FLOODING MAY OCCUR AS A RESULT OF SANITARY SEWER BACK- EA HEN DIKE SEGMENT- REACH BOUNDARY: THEAREAL UP, STORM WATER UNIT FOR WHICH SUBREACH BACK-UP, AND WALL COMPUTATIONS ARE SUM- SEEPAGE MARIZED. GENERALLY COINCIDENT WITH A PARTIC- ULAR CIVIL DIVISION OR FLOODPRONE AREA. SUBREACH BOUNDARY: A SUBREACH IS THE SMALLEST AREAL UNIT FOR WHICH COMPUTATIONS ARE MADE. THE FLOODSTAGE ASSOCIATED WITH A PARTICULAR RECURRENCE INTER- VAL FLOOD EVENT IS ASSUMED TO BE UNIFORM THROUGHOUT A SUBREACH. -CHANNELIZED SECTION OF THE RIVER Source: SEWRPC. @IDENTIAL' F BI H 332 and stage-probability relations and the methodology used incur the full potential basement damage corresponding to determine average annual flood risks from such rela- to the flood stage while structures with or without tionships are included in Chapter VI of this volume. basements are assumed to incur first floor damage if the Standard structure stage-damage relationships as used flood stage is at or above first floor elevation. within the Flood Economics Submodel also are presented in that chapter. First floor damage is not possible in the secondary noodingzone, and basement damage is assumed to occur As discussed in Chapter VI of this volume, the flood- only if the flood stage is at or above the basement eleva- prone area along a stream may usually be subdivided into tion of structures having basements. In recognition of two zones: a primary or overland flooding zone in which the fact-based on the historic flood surveys-that not all both basement and first floor damage may occur, and structures with basements in the secondary flooding zone a secondary flooding zone located adjacent to the pri- do actually incur basement flooding, basement flood mary flooding zone in which basement damage may damages are assumed to be a fraction of the full potential occur as a result of the hydraulic connections-such as basement damage. The fraction assigned to a given reach is sanitary and combined sewers or saturated soil condi- a function of several factors, the first of which is historic tions-between the primary zone and the basements in evidence of secondary flooding with emphasis on the the secondary zone. Figure 68 illustrates the manner in percent of structures in the secondary flood area that which primary and secondary flooding are reflected in actually experienced basement damage. Another factor the Flood Economics Submodel. Within the primary considered in establishing the secondary flooding fraction flooding zone, structures with basements are assumed to Figure 68 is the presence of a sanitary or combined sewer system FLOOD DAMAGE COMPUTATION LOGIC FOR PRIMARY AND SECONDARY FLOOD ZONES PLAN A STRE M A F-T-1 FT@ Fm 4 = IIF--III STRUCTURES WITHOUT BASEMENTS STRUCTURES WITH BASEMENTS CROSS SECTION A-A FLOOD STAGE 7T7 FLOOD STAGE ....... FLOOD A TE EXTENDED EXTENDED PRIMARY FLOODING ZONE SECONDARY FLOODING ZONE LEGEND STRUCTURE STRUCTURE WITHOUT WITH BASEMENT BASEMENT FIRST FLOOR BASEMENT FLOOR R 0 @SS SS @El O@N C T L @@@@@F OOD TACGE __7ZE L 0 S EXTENDED Source: SEWRPC. 333 or saturated soil conditions since such systems and The costs of major channel modifications are computed conditions provide a mechanism for the occurrence as a function of factors such as the length of the chan- of secondary flooding. A third factor to consider. in nelized reach; the depth, bottom width, and side slopes evaluating the likelihood of secondary flooding is the of the channel; and the cost of acquiring the land to existence of storm sewer system segments that may work construct the modified channel. The channel-modification in reverse during a flood event and convey floodwater algorithm facilitates the determination of the total cost from the stream to scattered low areas located some of a major channel modification for a subreach or a reach. distance from the stream. The fourth factor to consider Comparison of the annualized channel modification cost in evaluating the likely intensity of secondary flooding to the average annual monetary damages that would be applies to channelized reaches. Secondary flooding. is eliminated as a result of the channel modification permits usually a relatively minor problem in riverine areas the determination of whether or not such a structural adjacent to channelized reaches because the channels are alternative is economically sound. Use of the Flood designed to carry floodflows at relatively low stages and Economics Submodel requires prior determination of the because the design of such structures normally includes depth, bottom width, and side slope of each channel examination of and elimination of potential hydraulic segment. Accordingly, a method was developed for connections between flood flow in the channelized reach estimating the channel geometry as a function of the size and adjacent sanitary, storm and combined sewer systems. of the area tributary to channelized reach, the slope of If, however, the channelized reach does not have the the channelized reach, and the magnitude of the 100-year capacity to contain major flood flows, then the potential recurrence interval discharge which the channel is intended for secondary flooding is high inasmuch as the resulting to convey without being overtopped. overland flooding is likely to surcharge the sewer systems in large areas of the typically flat adjacent lands resulting Table 72 identifies up to 66 parameters that may be in sewer backup into basements. required, depending on the intended application, to operate the Flood Economics Submodel and indicates The cost of floodproofing an individual 'structure is the primary source of the numerical value for each of the represented in the submodel as a function of the nature parameters. These input parameters may be broadly and value of the structure and the level of protection grouped into the following categories: basic cost and relative to the first floor subject to a maximum stage economic data applicable to all reaches; reach identi- above which floodproofing is not considered feasible. fication information; reach datum information; reach The inclusion of this function facilitates calculation of economic data; reach physical data; subreach identifica- the total cost of floodproofing the structures within tion information; subreach flood event data; subreach a subreach for a specified flood stage. physical and economic information; dike-floodwall segment physical and economic data; and channel mo The cost of removing a structure from a flood-prone cation physical and economic data. area is computed as the sum of structure acquisition Water Quality Submodel cost, structure demolition or moving costs, occupant The principal function of the Water Quality Submodel relocation costs, and site restoration costs. A structure as used in the Menomonee River watershed planning pro- is considered for removal when the design flood stage gram is to simulate the time-varying concentration, or exceeds the elevation above which floodproofing is not levels, of the following nine water quality indicators at feasible. Inclusion of the structure-removal algorithm selected points throughout the surface water system of permits computation of the total cost of structure the watershed: temperature, dissolved oxygen, fecal floodproofing and removal within a subreach for a speci- coliforms, phosphate-phosphorus, total dissolved solids, fied flood stage. Comparison of floodproofing and carbonaceous biochemical oxygen demand, ammonia- removal costs to the average annual damages that would nitrogen, nitrate-nitrogen, and nitrite-nitrogen. These be alleviated by floodproofing and removal facilitates indicators were selected because they are directly related a determination of whether or not a structure flood- to the water quality standards that support the adopted proofing-removal alternative is economically sound. water use objectives set forth in Chapter II of Volume The submodel contains cost functions for earthen dikes Two of this report. and concrete floodwalls that permit computation of the The concentration of a particular water quality constitu- costs of such structures as a function of their length and ent in the surface waters of the watershed at a particular average height. The submodel first calculates the crest point and time is a function of three factors. The first is elevation of a dike or floodwall segment by adding the temporal and spatial distribution of runoff--surface a specified freeboard to the design flood stage. The cost or overland runoff, interflow and baseflow-which deter- function is then used to calculate the cost of the dike mines the amount of water available to transport a p0ten- or floodwall segment. The dike-floodwall algorithm tial pollutant to and through the surface water system. facilitates the determination of the total cost of a dike- The second factor is the nature and use of the land, with floodwall alternative for a subreach or a reach. Compari- emphasis on those features that affect the quantity and son of the annualized dike-floodwall costs to the average quality of point and diffuse sources of pollutants. For annual damage that would be eliminated permits a deter- example, a portion of the watershed that supports agri- mination of whether or not the dike-floodwall approach cultural activity is a nutrient source for the surface waters. is economically sound. The third factor is the characteristics of the stream 334 Table 72 PARAMETERS REQUIRED FOR EACH REACH SIMULATED WITH THE FLOOD ECONOMICS SUBMODEL Parameter Identification Primary Source Parameter Type Number Symbol Definition or Meaning Unit of Numerical Value Basic Cost and 1 ECLIFE Economic Life Years Economic Data Applicable ' 2 ANNINT Annual interest rate as None Current financing costs to all Reaches a decimal fraction to governmental units and agencies 3 ADJDC Factor to adjust earthen None Engineering News Record dike capital costs from Construction cost index base year to current year 4 ADJFC Factor to adjust concrete None floodwall capital costs from base year current year 5 ADJCC Factor to adjust channel None modification costs from base year to current year 6 0MDIKE Annual operation and $10001S/ maintenance costs of dikes mile 7 OMWALL Annual operation and $1000's/ maintenance costs of mile floodwalls 8 OMCHAN Annual operation and $1,000's/ Local experience maintenance costs of mile channelized reaches 9 VRATIO Ratio of market value of None Local assessors structure to market value of structure plus land 10 TITLE State location and purpose None of simulation run Reach Identification 11 NIDENR Identification number None Arbitrary 12 NCIVIL Civil Division code for None Base Map land within reach 13 NAADAM Indicator to denote if None 0: No average annual flood 1: Yes damages are to be computed Reach Datum 14 IDMGR Indicator to denote datum None Indicator Values: Information conversion desired for 0: No datum conversion structure elevations -1: MSL datum input and local datum desired output +11: Local datum input and MSL datum desired output 15 IDMSTG Indicator to denote datum None conversion desired for flood event stages 16 IDMDF Indicator to denote datum None conversion desired for dike- floodwall elevations 17 IDMCH Indicator to denote datum None conversion desired for channel modification elevations 335 Table 72 (continued) Parameter Identification Primary Source Parameter Type Number Symbol Definition or Meaning Unit of Numerical Value Reach Datum 18 DTMCT The algebraic difference Feet Datum equation Information between MSL datum and (continued) local datum Reach Standard 19 RESMVS Market value of residential $1000's Real estate appraisals Economic Data structure and site excluding structure contents idefault value) 20 UMVLAS Market value of riverine land $1000's/ along dike-floodwall segment acre or channelized reach idefault value) 21 FPCOSS Cost of floodproofing $1000's Literature and area residential structure construction practices (default value) 22 RECOSS Cost of residential structure $1000's Local contractors demolition or removal, site restoration, and land- scaping (default value) Reach Standard 23 VDBT1S Vertical distance between F eat Area construction practices Physical Data basement floor and first floor elevation of a structure (default valuek 24 VDGT1S Vertical distance between Feet Field sample data ground grade at main entrance and first floor grade (default value) 25- FREEBS Dike or floodwall freeboard Feet Adopted water control to be added to design flood facility standards stage to establish dike or floodwall crest elevation (default value) 26 THCONC Thickness of concrete to Feet Local construction practice be used in channel modification Subreach 27 NSUBRE Identification Number None Arbitrary Identification (NSUB@ 28 NDAM Indicator to denote if flood None Established by program user to damages are to be computed reflect purpose of run 29 NFPR Indicator to denote if flood- None proofing and structure removal costs are to be computed 30 NDFW Indicator to denote if dike None and floodwall costs are to be computed 31 NCHAN Indicator to denote if None 0: No channel modification 1: Yes costs are to be computed 32 FREEBA Dike or floodwall freeboard Feet Adopted water control facility (NSUB) to be added to design flood standards or special conditions stage to establish dike or floodwall crest elevation 33 NDESFL Identification number of None (NSUB) single design flood event for which dike and f loodwall costs are to be computed 336 Table 72 (continued) Parameter Identification Primary Source Parameter Type Number Symbol Definition or Meaning Unit of Numerical Value Subreach Flood 34 NIDENF(NF) Identification Number None Arbitrary Event Data 35 NDATE(NF) Date or other flood event None descriptor (optional) 36 RECURINF) Recurrence interval Wtional) Years 37 STAG E (N F) Peak Stage Feet 38 DISCH(NF) Discharge corresponding to cfs peak stage (optional) Structure Physical 39 NIDENS(NS) Identification Number None Arbitrary and Economic Data 40 NTYPESNS) Indicator to denote None 1: single family residence structure type 10: two-family residence 20: multi-family residence 30: mobile home 40: residence under construction 100: business-commercial structure 200: man ufacture-i nd ustrial structure 300: school 400: church 500: other public structure 600: other private structure 700: other structure 41 NBANK(NS) Indicator to denote Wt None 1: left bank or right bank location 2: right bank (Optional) 42 NSEWER(NSI Indicator to denote if None 0: secondary flooding will secondary flooding is not occur likely to occur, that is, if 1: secondary flooding will occur basement will flood by sanitary sewer back up, storm water backup, wall seepage, etc., when flood stage exceeds basement floor elevation 43 DISHORMS) Shortest horizontal distance Feet Topographic map or aerial from center of river to photograph riverward face of structure (optional) 44 ELEVGR(NS) Ground grade at main Feet Topographic map or survey data entrance of structure 45 VDGTlA(NS) Vertical distance between Feet Field data on representative ground grade at main structures entrance and first floor grade 46 VDBTlA(NS) Vertical distance between Feet Field sample data basement floor and first floor elevation 47 RESMVA Market value of residential $1000's Real estate appraisals structure and site excluding structure contents 48 RECOSAIINS) Cost of residential structure $1000's -1: R ECOSS demolition or removal, site 0: Salvage value will cover cost restoration and landscaping Local construction practices and physical characteristics of individual structure 49 FPCOSA(NSi Cost of floodproofing $1000's .1, 0: FPCOSS residential structure Local construction practices and physical characteristics of individual structure 337 Table 72 (continued) Parameter Identification Primary Source Parameter Type Number Symbol Definition or Meaning Unit of Numerical Value Dike-Floodwall 50 NIDEDF(NDF) Identification number None Arbitrary Segment Physical and Economic Data 51 NTYPDF(NDF) Indicator to denote dike None 1: earthen dike or f loodwal 1 2: concrete floodwall 52 XLENDF(NDF) Length of segment Feet Preliminary layout of floodwall system on topographic map 53 ELEDF1(NDF) Ground grade at one Feet end of segment 54 ELEDFVNDF@ Ground grade at other Feet end of segment 55 UMVLAA(NDF) Market value of riverine $1000's/ Real estate appraisals land along clike- acre floodwall alignment Channel Modification 56 NIDECH(NCH) Identification number None Arbitrary Segment Physical and Economic Data 57 ELCONC(NCH) Elevation of concrete side- Feet walls above concrete invert 58 XLENCH(NCH) Length of channelized Feet segment 59 ELECHUNCH) Proposed invert grade at Feet upstream end of channel- ized segment 60 ELECHD(NCH) Proposed invert grade at Feet downstream end of channelized segment 61 BANKUP(NCH) Existing bank grade at Feet upstream end of channel- ized segment 62 BANKDN(NCH) Existing bank grade at Feet downstream end of channelized segment 63 CHANBW(NCH) Width of channel bottom Feet 64 SLCHSW(NCH) Slope of channel sidewalls Feet Horizontal/ 1 Foot Vertical 65 CMWITH(NCH) Construction and mai nten ace Feet width parallel to and on each side of modified channel segment 66 CMVLA(NCH) Market value of riverine land $1000's/ Real estate appraisals along chann acre Source: SEWRPC. system which determine the rate and manner in which sets-meteorological, channel, diffuse source and point a potential pollutant is either assimilated or transported source-as well as output from the Hydrologic Submodel. from the watershed. Table 69 identifies the six categories of historic meteo- rological data sets that are input directly or indirectly Simulation of the above three factors that influence to the Water Quality Submodel and notes the use of each instream water quality requires a large and diverse data data set. The hydraulic portion of the channel data base. As shown on Figure 64, operation of the Water requirements for the Water Quality Submodel are iden- Quality Submodel requires the input of four data tical to that required for Hydraulic Submodel 1, as dis- 338 cussed earlier in this chapter and as set forth in Table 71. transporting accumulated diffuse source constituents In addition a considerable amount of non-hydraulic from the land surface to the stream system. Groundwater channel data must be provided. This data consists pri- flow is the mechanism for continuously transporting marily of water quality parameters and coefficients such potential pollutants to the stream system from the sub- as the maximum benthic algae concentration and the surface of the watershed. deoxygenation coefficient for each reach. Operating on a reach-by-reach basis, the channel phase The basic physical unit on which the Hydrologic Sub- of the Water Quality Submodel uses kinematic routing model operates is called the "hydrologic-water quality to determine the inflow to, outflow from, and net land segment." A hydrologic-wat er quality land segment accumulation of flow within each reach on an hourly is defined as a surface drainage unit that exhibits up to basis. This is followed by a summation over the hourly three unique combinations of meteorological parameters, interval of all mass inflows and outflows of each water such as precipitation and temperature; land characteris- quality constituent so as to determine an average concen- tics, such as percent imperviousness, soil type, slope, and tration throughout the reach based on the assumption crop and other vegetative cover; and land management of complete, instantaneous mixing. The biochemical practices such as contour plowing on agricultural land. processes are then simulated for a one-hour period so Hydrologic-water quality land segments are identified by as to yield a reach concentration of each constituent for using hydrologic land segments as the base and incor- the end of the period. The above channel phase computa- porating consideration of additional factors likely to tions are then repeated within the reach for subsequent influence the washoff of pollutants from the land surface. time intervals and also are repeated for all other reaches. A set of diffuse pollution source data is required for each DATA BASE DEVELOPMENT constituent that is to be modeled on each hydrologic- water quality land segment type. Each set of data contains The largest single work element in the preparation daily land loading rates for the pervious and impervious and application of the hydrologic-hydraulic-water quality- portions expressed as a weight per unit area and a loading flood economics model is data base development which limit for the pervious and impervious areas expressed consists of the acquisition, verification, and coding of in weight per unit area of land surface. The diffuse data needed to operate, calibrate, test, and apply the source data set for each land segment also contains model. The model data base for the Menomonee River the concentration of the constituent in the groundwater watershed is a file of information that quantitatively flow from the segment to the stream system. Each point depicts the characteristics or condition of the surface source of pollution similarly requires a data set consisting water system of the watershed. of identification of the river reach to which the source discharges, a series of semimonthly volumetric flow rates As shown schematically on Figure 64, application of the and a series of corresponding concentrations for each of model requires the development of an input data base the constituents to be modeled. The final category of composed of the following six distinct categories of input to the Water Quality Submodel is output from the information: meteorological data, land data, channel data, Hydrologic Submodel which consists of hourly runoff riverine area structure data, diffuse source data and point volumes from the pervious and impervious portion of source data. Each of the six data categories provides each hydrologic land segment as well as hourly ground- input to at least one of the five submodels. Of the six water discharges to the stream system. input data sets, the meteorological data set is the largest because it contains 35 years of semimonthly, daily, or For the purpose of describing the operation of the Water hourly information for seven meteorological data types. Quality Submodel, the simulation, process may be viewed The meteorological data set is also the most critical in as being composed of a land phase and a channel phase, that experience with the model indicates that simulated each of which is simulated on an hourly basis. In the land discharges, stages, and water quality levels are very phase, the quantity of a given constituent that is available sensitive to how well the meteorological data set- for washoff from the land at the beginning of a runoff particularly precipitation-represents historical meteo- event is equal to the amount of material remaining on rological conditions. the land. surface after the last runoff event plus the net amount of material that has accumulated on the land With respect to the origin, the data in the data base are surface since the last runoff event. The hourly quantity largely historic, in that they are based on existing records of washoff from the land to the stream system during of past observations and measurements. For example, the a runoff event is proportional to the amount of material bulk of the meteorological data in the data base are his- on the land surface at the beginning of the interval and toric in that they are assembled from National Weather is also dependent on the hourly runoff rate. The above Service records. Some of the data in the data base are procedure is not used to simulate the temperature and original in that they were obtained by field measurements dissolved oxygen of land runoff. The model assumes that made during the watershed planning program. Most of the temperature of the runoff is equal to atmospheric the channel data, for example, were obtained by field temperature and the runoff is fully saturated with dis- surveys conducted during the course of the study. A small solved oxygen. Pervious surface runoff and impervious fraction of the data in the data base are synthetic in that surface runoff during and immediately after rainfall or they were calculated from other readily available historic rainfall-snowmelt events are the two mechanisms for data. Calculated data sets were used when historic data 339 were not available and it would have been impossible or selected as the beginning date for the data sets since it impractical to obtain original data. The solar radiation marks the beginning of hourly observations at the Mil- data used, for example, are synthetic in that it was neces- Waukee station. sary to compute these data from historic percent sunshine measurements because of the absence of long-term Hourly Precipitation: Most of the hourly and daily historic radiation observations in or near the watershed precipitation data used to construct the precipitation coupled with the impossibility of developing long-term data sets in the meteorological data base were obtained original solar radiation data. by the Commission directly from the National Climatic Center located in Asheville, North Carolina-the official A distinction should be drawn between input data and repository for National Weather Service data. Data calibration data. The six categories of data identified obtained from the National Climatic Center for the above constitute the input data for the model and con- period prior to 1948 were received in published form, stitute the data base needed to operate the various sub- whereas post-1948 data were obtained on magnetic tape. models in the model. Calibration data, which are discussed Hourly and daily precipitation data received from the in a subsequent section of this chapter, are not required National Climatic Center were supplemented with data to operate the model, but are vital to the calibration of published in National Weather Service reports. the model. The principal types of calibration data are strearnflow, flood stage, and water quality. The precipitation data were first reformatted so as to match the input requirements of the model. Various Each of the six types of input data, as well as the valida- contingency checks were then conducted including tion data, are described separately in the following identification of missing dates and comparison of daily, sections. The origin of each data set is described as are monthly, and yearly totals from the National Climatic the procedures used to verify and code the information. Center data with daily, monthly, and yearly totals In the case of some of the data types, the means of published in National Weather Service reports. The end acquisition have been described in earlier chapters of this of the above procedures was complete, verified hourly report and, with the exception of a brief cross-reference, and daily precipitation data for the period January 1940 will not be repeated in this chapter. through December 1974 at Milwaukee; hourly precipita- tion data for the period January 1950 through December Meteorological Data 1972 at Hartford; daily precipitation data for the period X-s shown in Table 69, the following seven types of June 1944 through December 1974 at Germantown; meteorological data are required as direct input to the daily precipitation data for the period October 1946 Hydrologic and/or Water Quality Submodels: hourly pre- through December 1974 at Mt. Mary; and daily precipita- cipitation, daily maximum-minimum temperature, daily tion data for the period October 1951 through December wind movement, daily solar radiation, daily dewpoint 1974 at West Allis. temperature, daffy potent lal evaporation, and daily cloud cover. Map 28 shows the nine National Weather Service The historic precipitation data for four stations-Mil- meteorologic obs@rvation stations located in or near the waukee, Germantown, Mt. Mary, and West Allis-were watershed and the Thiessen polygon network which was subjected to a double mass curve analysis16 in order to constructed for the purpose of delineating the geographic identify the possible presence of significant nonmeteo- area to be represented by each station. Most of the rological trends in the historic data which would require watershed lies within the Germantown, Mt. Mary, and application of compensating corrections. Examples of West Allis polygons and, therefore, the daily precipitation nonmeteorologic factors that may cause trends in the and maximum-minimum temperature data for these three precipitation data are changes in gage location, alterations stations were selected as being most representative of the in equipment or monitoring techniques, and alterations watershed. Hourly precipitation data for the Milwaukee in the immediate surroundings such as vegetation or and Hartford stations were used to disaggregate daily buildings. Annual historic precipitation at each of the precipitation totals for the Mt. Mary, Yest Allis, and four stations for the period January 1952 through Germantown stations. Other meteorological data sets December 1975 was used for the analysis with the period such as wind movement and dewpoint which were avail- of record being selected as the longest time interval able only for the Milwaukee station were applied to the during which all stations were in operation. The double entire watershed. Therefore, the meteorological data base mass curve for each station consists of a graph on arith- for the watershed is drawn entirely from historic data metic scales of cumulative annual precipitation for the from three in-watershed stations-Germantown, Mt. Mary, station versus cumulative annual precipitation based on and West Allis--and two out-of-watershed stations- the mean of five stations@ A linear relationship is indica- Milwaukee and Hartford. tive of the absence of nomneteorologic effects whereas a pronounced discontinuity in the double mass curve for The process used to assemble the data base beginning any station indicates the occurrence of a nonmeteorologic with the National Weather Service data is schematically depicted in Figure 69. Selected information about each of the meteorological data sets is presented in Table 5. 16 American Society of Civil Engineers, Hydrology Hand- Meteorological data sets were developed for the 35-year book, Manual of Engineering Practice-No. 28, January period from 1940 through 1974. January 1, 1940, was 1949, pp. 12-15. 3,40 mm mmmmm M MMM MON MM M MM Figure 69 PROCESS USED TO DEVELOP THE METEOROLOGICAL DATA SETS FOR THE MODEL START C 6 0 0 LEGEND L= 0-T 0-5w Source: SEWRPC. Alt effect in the record. Based on the analysis, it was con- temperature data sets for the period January 1940 through cluded that there were no significant nonmeteorologic December 1974 at Milwaukee; for the period October influences in the historic precipitation records for any 1951 through December 1974 at West Allis; for the of the five meteorologic stations used to assemble the period October 1946 through December 1974 at Mt. Mary; data base for the model. and for the period June 1944 through December 1974 at Germantown. The next step in the development of the precipitation data sets was use of the daily data for Milwaukee to the Milwaukee record was then used, as shown in extend the West Allis records back from October 1951 Figure 69, to extend the West Allis, Mt. Mary, and to January 1940; the Mt. Mary records back from Germantown maximum-minimum temperature data sets October 1946 to January 1940; and the Germantown back to 1940. This extrapolation assumes that, in the records back from June 1944 to January 1940. This absence of actual historic temperature data at West Allis, extension procedure yielded precipitation data sets Mt. Mary, and Germantown, the Milwaukee data provides consisting of 35 years-January 1940 through December an acceptable approximation. 1974-of daily data at Germantown, Mt. Mary, and West Allis. This completed the development of the necessary daily Inasmuch as the Hydrologic Submodel requires hourly maximum-minimum temperature data sets. All of the historic data as well as the derived data were placed on precipitation data as input, the hourly precipitation data a magnetic disc file in the Commission computer facility for Milwaukee were then used to disaggregate the 35 years during the process of developing the data sets. Table 73 of daily data at Mt. Mary and West Allis into hourly data. indicates the identification numbers, names, and time Milwaukee hourly data were also used to develop hourly interval for each of the temperature data sets that were data for Germantown for the period from January 1940 placed on the computer system file. The only temperature through December 1949 and for the period January 1973 data sets used during operation of the Hydrologic and through December 1974. Hartford hourly data, which Water Quality Submodels were the January 1940 through were available for the period January 1950 through December 1974 daily maximum-minimum temperature December 1972, were used to disaggregate Germantown data sets for West Allis, Mt. Mary, and Germantown. daily data to hourly data for that period. Daily Wind Movement: Wind data used to develop the This completed the development of the necessary precipi- daily wind movement data set were obtained from the tation data sets. During the process of developing the published reports of the National Weather Service. The precipitation data sets, all of the original data sets as well data were for the Milwaukee station and consisted of as those derived from them were loaded on a magnetic maximum daily wind speed for the 20-year period disc file in the format required by the model. Table 73 January 1940 through December 1959 and average daily indicates the identification numbers, names, frequency, wind speed for the 26-year period from August 1949 and time interval for each of the precipitation data sets through December 1974. that were placed on the computer system file. The only precipitation data sets used on the Menomonee River The data were first checked for completeness and then watershed during operation of the two submodels requir- a regression analysis was applied to the historic nine year ing meteorological data-the Hydrologic Submodel and period-January 1951 through December 1959-for which the Water Quality Submodel--are the January 1940 both average daily wind speed and maximum daily wind through December 1974 hourly data sets for German- speed data were available. The result of the analysis was town, Mt. Mary, and West Allis. a linear equation giving average daily wind speed as Daily Maximum-Minimum Temperature: The bulk of the a function of maximum daily wind speed. This equation was then used to extend the average daily wind speed daily maximum-minimum temperature data used to values back 10 years from August 1949 to January 1940. assemble the temperature data sets in the meteorological The result was a 35-year-January 1940 through December data base were obtained by the Commission directly 1974-data set consisting of average daily wind speed from the National Climatic Center. Data for the period at Milwaukee. prior to 1948 were received in published form and post- 1948 data were received on magnetic tape. Temperature The next step in the development of the wind data set data received from the Center were supplemented, as was to apply an adjustment for elevation above the needed, with data published in National Weather Ser- ground surface. The historic average daily wind speed vice reports. data and, therefore, also the synthetic average daily wind speed data are for an elevation of about 20 feet above the The temperature data were first reformatted to conform ground surface at the Milwaukee station. The Hydrologic to the input requirements of the model, and then a series and Water Quality Submodels require wind speed for of contingency checks was conducted including identifi- a position of approximately two feet above the ground at cation of missing dates and comparisons of the National which elevation wind velocity will be significantly less Climatic Center data with that published in National than at 20 feet because of the drag exerted by the ground Weather Service reports. The end result of the above pro- surface on air moving above and essentially parallel to cedure was complete, verified daily maximum-minimum that surface. The amount of adjustment to be applied was 342 Table 73 SELECTED INFORMATION OF DATA SETS USED FOR THE HYDROLOGIC SUBMODEL AND HYDRAULIC SUBMODEL 1 Geographic Reference of Data Period of Data Set Index NWS USGS From To - Duration Number of I.D. I.D. of Data Set Data Category Data Type Data Set Name Number Number Month Day Year Month Day Year (Years) Meteorological Precipitation-Hourly 1 Milwaukee 5479 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 2 Germantown 3058 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 3 Mt. Mary 5474 1 1 40 12 3 74 35 4 West Allis 9046 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 5 Union Grove 8723 7 1 48 12 31 74 27 6 Hartford 3453 1 1 50 12 31 72 23 7 West Bend 9050 1 1 65 12 31 74 10 I Solar Radiation-Daily 41 Milwaukee 5479 1 1 40 1 12 31 74 35 Potential Evaporation-Daily 47 Milwaukee 5479 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Maximum-Minimum Temperature- Da i ly 51 Milwaukee 5479 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 52 Germantown 3058 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 53 Mt. Mary 5474 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 54 West Allis 9046 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 55 Union Grove 8723 - 10 1 63 12 31 74 11 57 West Bend 9050 1 1 65 12 31 72 10 Wind Movement-Daily 91 Milwaukee 5479 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Dewpoint Temperature-Daily 96 Milwaukee 5479 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Precipitation-Daily 102 Germantown 3058 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 103 Mt. Mary 5474 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 104 West Allis 9046 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 105 Union Grove 8723 7 1 48 12 31 74 27 107 West Bend 9050 1 1 65 12 31 72 10 Land Land Parameters 141 - Land Surface Runoff 151 Segment 1 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 152 Segment 2 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 153 Segment 3 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 154 Segment 4 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 155 Segment 5 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 156 Segment 6 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 157 Segment 7 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 158 Segment 8 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 159 Segment 9 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 160 Segment 10 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 161 Segment 11 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 162 Segment 12a 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 163 Segment 13" 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Channel Channel Parameters 142 - Calibration and Testing Strearnflow-Daily 143 Oak Creek Gage 04087204 10 1 63 9 30 73 10 144 Root River Canal Gage - 04087233 10 1 63 9 30 73 10 145 Menomonee River Gage - 04087120 10 1 61 9 30 74 13 146 New Fane Gage - 04086200 04 26 68 9 30 73 5 -Additional land segment types created for future condition model runs. Source: SEWRPC. ff Geographic Nme 343 determined using the power law' 7which states that: daily solar radiation at the ground surface, expressed in )K units of langleys per day, as a function of percent V 2/V20 = (Z 2/Z20 possible sunshine, latitude, and time of year. The percent of possible sunshine parameter serves as a measure of where V 20 is the wind speed at 20 feet above the ground, the cumulative effect of factors such as cloud cover, Z 2 is 2.0 feet, Z 20 is 20 feet, K is an exponent that dust, and smoke that determine what fraction of the depends on the nature of the ground surface and atmo- solar radiation incident on the earth's atmosphere reaches sphere stability, and V2 is the desired wind speed at two the earth's surface. The graphical method developed feet above the ground. A relatively wide range of K values by Hamon, Weiss, and Wilson is incorporated in a com- is to be expected throughout the watershed, but a range puter program provided by Hydrocomp, Inc., and modi- of K values of 0.10 to 0.30 was selected as being most fied by the Commission staff which was used to do representative. For K values of 0.10, 0.20, and 0.30, the calculations. computed V2/V20 values are 0.79, 0.63, and 0.50. Based on this analysis, an average wind speed adjustment factor Prior to using the above technique to calculate Milwaukee of 0.65 was used to reduce the wind speed data to daily solar radiation from Milwaukee daily percent pos- expected average daily wind speeds for conditions of two sible sunshine, the Hamon, Weiss, and Wilson equation feet above the ground surface. and the computer program were tested using historic daily percent possible sunshine and daily solar radiation The data set was then converted to daily wind movement for the Madison, Wisconsin, National Weather Service at Milwaukee, formatted so as to conform with the input station. Madison percent possible sunshine data for the requirements of the model and placed on a magnetic disc months of February and August during the 10-year period file in the Commission computer facility. The identifica- from 1964 through 1973 were input to the computer tion number, name, and other pertinent information program and daily solar radiation values were computed. about that file are set forth in Table 73. The Milwaukee The February and August data were selected so as to station daily wind movement data set wag used during encompass the full range of solar radiation values nor- operation of the Hydrologic and Water Quality Sub- mally experienced in southern Wisconsin. The computed models for the entire watershed because of the insufficient values compared well with the record values for the same in-watershed wind data. period. For example, the average computed daily solar radiation for February days was 250 langleys which Daily Solar Radiation: Because of the lack of historic is within 6 percent of the average recorded value of daily solar radiation observations in or near the watershed, 265 langleys. Similarly, the average computed daily solar daily solar radiation was calculated as a function of radiation for August days was 511 langleys which is daily percent possible sunshine as measured by the within 4 percent of the average recorded value National Weather Service at the Milwaukee station. 491 langleys. Daily percent possible sunshine data at Milwaukee The resulting data set consisting of 35 years of Milwaukee for the period January 1965 through December 1973 daily solar radiation data was placed on a magnetic disc were obtained on magnetic tape from the National file in the Commission computer facility. The identifica- Climatic Center, whereas data for the periods January tion number, name, and other pertinent information 1940 through December 1964 and January 1974 through about that file are set forth in Table 73. The Milwaukee December 1974 were obtained directly from the National daily solar radiation data set was assumed to apply to Weather Service reports. the entire watershed during operation of the Hydrologic The percent sunshine data were formatted to conform and Water Quality Submodels since the Milwaukee station with the input requirements of the computer program is the only location near the watershed where such data described below and then contingency checks were could be synthesized. conducted including identification of missing dates. The Daily Dewpoint Temperature: Daily dewpoint tempera- end result of the above procedure was a complete, ture values used to develop the 35-year daily dewpoint verified daily percent sunshine data set for the 35-year temperature data set were obtained directly from pub-' period of January 1940 through December 1974. lished National Weather Service reports for the Milwaukee station with the exception of the eight-year period from The percent sunshine data set was then used to calculate January 1940 through September 1947 for which daily 35 years of daily solar radiation values for Milwaukee dewpoint temperature values were computed from according to the empirical method developed by Hamon, published National Weather Service observations of dry Weiss, and Wilson. 18 This graphical technique determines and wet bulb temperature and atmospheric pressure. As shown on Figure 69, the daily dewpoint temperature data 17 R. K. Linsley, M. A. Kohler, and J. L. H. Paulhus, for the different portions of the 27-year period from Hydrology for Engineers, Second Edition, 1975, pp. October 1947 through December 1974 were published by 41-46. the National Weather Service in three different daily formats: six-hour intervals, hourly intervals, and average 18R. W. Hamon, L. L. Weiss, and W. T. Wilson, "Insola- daily values. tion as an Empirical Function of Daily Sunshine Dura- tion," Monthly Weather Review, Volume 82, No. 6, The dewpoint temperature data for the October 1947 June 1954, pp. 141-146. through December 1974 period were first checked for 344 completeness and then the six-hour data for the October Kohler, Nordenson and Fox 20, used theoretical relations 1947 through May 1956 period and the hourly data for and field data to develop a graphical procedure for the June 1956 through December 1960 period were determining daily lake or reservoir evaporation as averaged to obtain average daily dewpoint temperature a function of the above four parameters. Lamoreux2l values. In averaging the hourly data, only four obser- developed a mathematical equation equivalent to the vations were used-midnight, 6:00 a'.m., noon, and graphical procedure, thereby facilitating direct calcula- 6:00 p.m.-so as to be consistent with the period of tion of evaporation. The Commission staff prepared record during which six-hour interval dewpoint tempera- a computer program that uses the Lamoreux formula ture values were available. Daily dewpoint temperature to calculate daily potential evaporation as a function of values obtained by averaging were merged with the average daily temperature, daily wind movement, daily reported average.daily dewpoint temperature values to solar radiation, and the average daily dewpoint tem- produce a data set consisting of daily dewpoint tem- perature. These four meteorological parameters for perature values for the 27-year period extending from Milwaukee were input to the program for the 35-year October 1947 through December 1974. period from January 1940 through December 1974 and the corresponding daily potential evaporation values for Daily dewpoint temperatures were then calculated for the Milwaukee were computed for that time period. seven-year period from January 1940 through September 1947 using six-hour interval dry and wet bulb tempera- As a check on the applicability of the methodology to tures and average monthly atmospheric pressure as the southeastern Wisconsin area, average monthly and reported by the National Weather Service. The method19 annual potential evaporation values for the 35, years consists of first applying, an equation that gives the -apor were compared to published average monthly and annual pressure of the air as a function of dry and wet bulb values22 estimated for Milwaukee based on a long period temperatures and atmospheric pressure. Then the vapor of historic records at midwestern stations. Average pressure is entered into a table of temperature versus monthly values obtained from the computer program saturation vapor pressure to determine the dewpoint were up to 162 percent too high for the months of temperature, that is, the temperature at which air would January through July and the month of December while be saturated at that vapor pressure. This method was the computed values were found to be up to 25 percent used to calculate dewpoint temperatures for six-hour too low for the remaining four months. Based on this intervals and then these temperatures were averaged comparison and subsequent calibration efforts, monthly to yield the daily dewpoint temperature. The compu- adjustment factors were incorporated into the computed tations were executed by a computer program, written potential evaporation values, the calculations were by the Commission staff, that incorporated both the repeated for the 35-year period, and the resulting values aforementioned equation and the table. The resulting were found to compare well-within 3 percent on an computed daily dewpoint temperature for January annual basis and within 15 percent on a monthly basis- 1940 through September 1947 was merged with the with the ASCE Handbook values. daily dewpoint temperature for the October 1947 to December 1974 period, yielding the desired 35-year The 35 years of daily potential evaporation values, data set of daily dewpoint temperatures. formatted so as to conform to model input require- ments, were placed on a magnetic disc file in the Com- The data set was formatted so as to conform with model mission computer facility. The identification number, input requirements and placed on a magnetic disc file name, and other information pertaining to that file are in the Commission computer facility. The identification set forth in Table 73. The Milwaukee station data set number, name, and other information pertaining to that was applied to the entire watershed during operation file are set forth in Table 73. This Milwaukee station data of the Hydrologic Submodel. set was applied to the entire watershed during operation of the Hydrologic and Water Quality Submodels. Daily Cloud Cover: Daily cloud cover data at Milwaukee for the period January 1965 through December 1963 Daily Potential Evaporation: Because of the lack of were obtained on magnetic tape from the National historic daily evaporation observations in or near the Climatic Center whereas data for the periods January watershed, daily potential lake or reservoir evaporation amounts at Milwaukee were calculated as a function of the following four meteorologic parameters for Mil- 20 waukee: average daily temperature, daily wind move- M. H. Kohler, T. J. Nordenson, and W, E. Fox, Evapo- ment, daily solar radiation, and average daily dewpoint ration from Ponds and Lakes, Research Paper No. 38, temperature. The procedures used to develop each of U. S. Weather Bureau, 1955, 21 pp. these four data sets were described above. 21 .W. W. Lamoreux, "Modern Evaporation Formulae Adapted to Computer Use," Monthly Weather Review, January 1962. 19 R. J. List, Smithsonian Meteorological Tables, Sixth Revised Edition, Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collection, 22 American, Society of Civil Engineers, Hydrology Hand- Volume 114, Smithsonian Institution Press, Washing- book, Manual of Engineering Practice No. 28, January ton, 1949. 194 7, pp. 126-12 7. 345 1940 through December 1964 and January 1974 through, stations. The effect of this was to associate each subbasin December 1974 wre obtained directly from National with the closest meteorological station and therefore with Weather Service reports. The cloud cover data were the station most likely to be representative of the meteo- formatted to conform to the input requirements ofthe rological processes affecting the subbasin. model, and then contingency checks were conducted including identification of missing. dates. The end result, Hydrologic Soil Group: As discussed in Chapter V of this of the above- procedure was a complete, verified daily. volume and as illustrated on Map 30, the soils of the cloud cover data set for the 35-year period of, January Menomonee River watershed have been classified into 1940 through December 1974. four hydrologic soil groups, designated A, B, C, and D, based upon those soil properties affecting runoff. In terms The resulting data set was placed on a magnetic disc of runoff characteristics, these four soil groups range file in the Commission computer facility. The identifica- from Group A soil, which exhibits very little runoff tion number, name, and other pertinent information because of high infiltration capacity, high permeability, about'that file are set forth in'Table 73. The Milwaukee and good drainage, to Group D soils, which generate large daily cloud cover data@ set was assumed to apply to amounts of runoff because of low infiltration capacity, the entire watershed during operation of, the Water low permeability, and poor drainage. Hydrologic soil Quality Submodel. groups are not assigned to those small, widely scattered areas in the watershed -referred to as "made land "-where Land Data the underlying natural soils have been significantly As shown on Figure 64, land data are important in that disturbed, covered, or removed as a result of construction they are needed to operate the Hydrologic Submodel, the activity, quarrying operations, or land fill use. Hydrologic output of which influences the four other su-bmodels. soil group data were used to determine which of the four Table 70 identifies the 28 land or land-related parameters soil groups, or made land, was dominant within each of that are required for each land segment type-that is to@ the 248 subbasins. For this purpose, the 22-square-mile be simulated- As defined earlier in this chapter, a land lower portion of the watershed for which soils data are segment is a s*urface drainage unit consisting of a-subbasin not, available was assumed to be covered with soils in or a combination of contiguous subbasins that is repre- Hydrologic Group C based on the characteristics of the sented by,a particular meteorological station and contains surrounding soils. a unique combination of three key land characteristics- soil type, slope, and land use or cover. The four factors- Slope: A watershed slope analysis was conducted. by meteorology., soil type, slope, and land use or cover-are determining the ground slope at the center of each considered to be the major determinants of the magnitude U. S. Public Land Survey quarter section. Topographic and timing of surface runoff, interflow and groundwater information required to estimate the ground- slope flow from the land.to the -watershed stream system and was taken from 1" = 2000' scale, 10' contour interval, therefore are the basis for hydrologic land segment U. S. Geological Survey quadrangle maps since 'they identification and delineation. There are other land char- provided the best available uniform coverage for the acteristics that may influence the hydrologic response entire watershed. Although more accurate slope values of the land surface-for example, depth to bedrock, could have been obtained from either large-scale topo- type of vegetation, and density of the storm water graphic maps or from Commission soils maps, these drainage system-but - the above four land character- sources of information were not used because the result,- istics were selected for use as both the most basic and ing accuracy would have exceeded that required by the most representative. model. Watershed slopes were found to vary from zero to over 10 percent and, based on the observed distribution Identification of Hydrologic Land Segment Types The of slopes, two slope ranges were selected: zero to 4 per- process used to identify hydrologic land segments in cent and over 4 percent. The slope range representative the watershed began with the subdivision of the water- of each subbasin was noted and assigned. shed into subbasins using the procedure described in Chapter V of the volume. As shown on Map 45, a total Land Use and Cover: Land use and cover are the char- of 248i subbasins were delineated ranging in size from acteristics which most effectively reflect man's influence 0.06 to 1.63 square miles. These subbasins provided the on the hydrologic processes in that, land use and cover, basic "building blocks" for the identification of hydro- particularly in the Menomonee River watershed, are largely logic land segments and subsequently, for hydrologic- the result of man's activities. Table 74 lists the five land water quality land segm ents in the watershed. use and cover types defined for the purpose of identify- ing hydrologic land segments. These five land use and Influence of Meteorological Stations: As noted earlier cover types encompass the full spectrum of existing in this chapter, and as shown on Map 28, a Thiessen conditions in the watershed and, equally important, polygon network was constru cted for the watershed and include planned and other possible future conditions surrounding areas in 'Order to facilitate@ subdivision 'of in the watershed. the watershed into areas closest to the Germantown; Mt. Mary, and West Allis meteorological stations. The The land use and cover type most representative of each polygon boundaries were approximated by subbasin of the basins was determined and assigned to the sub- boundaries and then each subbasin was assigned to either basin. Several sources of information were used to the Germantown, Mt. Mary, or West Allis meteorological determine the dominant land use and cover, including 346 1970 1 400' scale Commission aerial photographs and for high-density areas with combined sewers. Therefore, corresponding land use and cover data, Map 11 of this the distinction between these two types of sewer systems report which shows generalized land use in the watershed@ was eliminated as a factor used to identify hydrologic and Map 22,of this report which shows watershed wood- land segment types. The net effect of these modifications land and wetlands. was to reduce the number of hydrologic land segment types in the watershed from 16 to 11 as shown in Table 7 5. Resulting Hydrologic Land Segment Types and Hydro- logic Land Segment : A strict application of the above The size and spatial distribution of the 11 hydrologic process yielded a total of 38 different hydrologic land land segment types in the watershed under 1975 condi- segment types in the Menomonee River watershed. This tions; are depicted on Map 79. The map also shows the number represents a precision of input data exceeding actual 108 hydrologic land segments, that is, surficial that judged necessary to achieve the desired model drainage units used as input to the model. Each hydro- accuracy. The original total of 38 different hydrologic logic land segment consists of a subbasin or combination land segment types was, therefore, reduced to 16 different of contiguous subbasins that are within the influence of land segment types by combining very similar segments a given meteorological station and contain a unique and by consolidating made lands and Hydrologic Soil combination of soil type and land use or cover, Group C and D soils into a single category. The resulting 16 hydrologic land segment types used to represent the Assignment of Parameters to land surface of the Menomonee River watershed for Hydrologic Land Segment Types hydrologic-hydraulic simulation are defined in Table 75 Subsequent to identification of the hydrologic land seg- in terms of their hydrologic soil grouping, slope, land use ment types and delineation of the hydrologic land or cover, and proximity to a meteorological station. segments present in the watershed, numerical values were selected for each of the 28 land or land-related para- Subsequent sensitivity studies conducted with the Hydro- meters required for each of the land segment types. logic Submodel on land segment types that had different Table 70 indicates that the numerical values were estab- slopes but were identical with respect to proximity to lished in a number of ways including direct measurement meteorologic station, soil type, and land use or cover of watershed characteristics, experience gained through revealed no significant difference in runoff for slopes in previous application of the Hydrologic Submodel to the 0 to 4 percent category as compared to slopes in watersheds having similar geographic and climatologic the 4 to 10 percent category. Therefore, since the range characteristics as the Menomonee River watershed @3 infor- of ground slopes present in the Menomonee River water- mation taken from hydrology references, and calibration shed was not likely to influence the hydrologic response of the Hydrologic Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel 1 of the land surface, slope was eliminated as a factor in against historic strearnflow records. The calibration identifying hydrologic land segment types. It also was process, which is the principal means of assigning numeri- determined that the hydrologic response of high-density cal values to four parameters,24 is discussed in detail later urban areas with separate sewers would be similar to that in this chapter. Channel Data Table 74 Channel conditions including slope and cross-section are important determinants of the hydraulic behavior of LAND USE AND COVER TYPES IN THE a stream system. Channel data, therefore, are needed MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED AS DEFINED to operate Hydraulic Submodel 1 and Hydraulic Sub- FOR THE HYDROLOGIC SUBMODEL model 2. The data required for Hydraulic Submodel 2 will be discussed prior to that required for Hydraulic R ural Nominal Submodel 1 since the amount and detail of channel data Identification or Percent required by the former far exceeds that needed for the Number Urban Description Imperviousness latter and since the channel data needed for Hydraulic 1 Rural Agricultural lands, woodlands, 2 Submodel I is based on or derived from the channel data wetlands, and unused lands assembled for Hydraulic Submodel 2. 2 Urban Lowdensity residential with 20 Channel Data for Hydraulic Submodel 2: The following supporting urban uses four types of channel data are required as input to 3 Urban Medium density residential 45 Hydraulic Submodel 2: discharge, channel-floodplain with supporting urban uses cross-sections including the distance between cross- 4 Urban High density residential 65 with supporting urban uses, 23For example, refer to: "Simulation of Discharge and on separate sewer system Stage Frequency for Flood Plan Mapping in the North Branch of the Chicago River," by Hydrocomp, Inc., for 5 Urban High density residential 65 the Northeastern Illinois Planning Commission, February with supporting urban uses, 1971, 75 pp. on combined sewer system Source: SEWRPC. 24LZSN, UZSN, INFILTRATION, and INTERFLOW. 347 Table 75 HYDROLOGIC LAND SEGMENT TYPES REPRESENTATIVE OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Land Use-Cover Rural Urban 4 Subbasins High-density High-density in Watershed Identification Slope 1 Residential Residential Represented Number of Hydrologic Agricultural 2 3 with with by Land Hydroll ic Land Most In uential Soil Groups Less Lands, Low-density Medium-density Supporting Supporting Segment Type' Than Greater Woodlands, Residential Residential Urban Uses, Urban Uses, Segment Type Meteorologic Station r. r) or Equal Than Wetlands, With with on Separate* on Combined P11can Original Reduced Mt and Made to 4 4 and Unused Supporting Supporting Sawer Sewe, Set Sate Germantown Mar' AWI'lis'B Land Percent Percent Lands Uses Uses Cornmimt y System System uml,.r To I A 1 x x x x 17 6.85 Soils, slope, and land use cover are similar to East Branch of Milwaukee River test basin B I x x x x 3.23 Soi Is'slo pe, and land use cover are s irni lar to East Br t:nch of Of Milwaukee River st basin C 2 x x x x 50 20.15 Soils, slope, and land use cover are similar to rural portion of Oak Creek test basin and most of Root R iver Canal test basin D 3 x x x x 9 3.63 Soils, slope, and land use cover are similar to urban portion of Oak Creek test basin E 4 x x x x 8 3.23 Same as segment 3 F 2 x I x x x 1 12 4.84 G 5 x x x x 12 4.84 Soils, slope, and land use cover are similar to rural portion of Oak Creek test basin and most of Root River Canal test basin H 6 x x x x 25 10.07 Same as sagme nt 3 1 7 x x x 28 11.28 Same as segment 3 1 5 x x x x a 3.23 K 6 x x x x 11 4.44 L a x I x x x 1 5 2.02 M 9 x x x x 9 3.63 Same as segment 3 N 10 x x x x 18 7.26 Same as segment 3 0 11 x x x x 14 5.65 Same as segment 3 p 11 x x x I x 14 5.65 Total: 248 100.00 aAs-mes that the ground slope range in the watershed and the characteristics of the combined sewen, vems separate sewers do not have a significant impwt on the hydrologic response of the watershed. The table indicates that the watershed contains five significantly different combinations of hydrologic soil group and land Sounce: SEWRPC. sections, Manning roughness coefficients for the channel Pearson Type III technique. 25 The frequency analysis and each floodplain or portions of each channel and yields flood discharges of a known recurrence interval at floodplain, and hydraulic structure-bridge, culvert, and various points throughout the watershed stream system. dam--data. Hydraulic structure data includes channel This procedure was used to obtain 2-year, 10-year, bottom elevations, waterway opening measurements, pier 25-year, 50-year, and 100-year discharges which were position and shape, profiles along the approach roads and input to the Hydraulic Submodel 2, which was used to across the structure from one side of the floodlands to compute the corresponding flood stage profiles. The the other, and dam crest shape and elevation. The required discharges are obtained as a result of oper- 25 "A Uniform Technique for Determining Flood-Flow ating Hydraulic Submodel 1, and performing discharge Frequencies," Bulletin No. 15, United States Water frequency analyses on those discharges using the log- Resources Council, Washin gton, D. C. 1967. 348 Map 79 REPRESENTATION OF THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED FOR HYDROLOGIC-HYDRAULIC SIMULATION: 1975 y % f q.4 LEGEND SUBWATERSHED BOUNDARY SUBBASIN BOUNDARY SUBBASIN IDENTIFICATION NOMINAL PERCENT IMPERMOUSNESS 2 PERCENT f ....... 20 PERCENT 0 CO @e 7- [email protected]'.?F Com 45 PERCENT % 65 PERCENT W SUBBASIN HYDROLOGIC LAND 27 SEGMENT TYPE IDENTIFICATION 3 HYDROLOGIC LAND SEGMENT IDENTIFICATION HYDROLOGIC LAND SEGMENT BOUNDARY SIMULATED PORTION OF STREAM SYSTEM NOTE: 1. REACH LIMITS ARE COINCIDENT WITH THE LOCATIONS AT WHICH LAND S GMENT BOUNDARIES CROSS SIMULATED STREAM. A TOTAL OF 108 REACHES WERE USED TO SIMULATE THE STREAM SYSTEM WITH HYDRAULIC SUaMODEL I k 11 2. LAND SEGMENT NUMBER 33 WAS MODELED AS A LAND SEGMENT TYPE 2. 1 3. LAND SEGMENT NUMBER 108 WAS MODELED AS A LAND SEGMENT TYPE 6. 4 LAN SEGMENT NUMBER 112 WAS MODELED AS A LAND SEGMENT TYPE 11. 5 LAN SEGMENT NU BER 110 WAS MODE LAND SEGMENT DLED AS A TYPE 10. 6. LAND SEGMENT NUM ER 119 WAS MO ELED AS A LAND SEGMENT TYPE 11, -rr Z' % % 'J J@lr e C For purpose, of lydrologic-hydraulic modeling, the watershed land surface was partitioned into 1011 hydrologic land segments and he water- shed stream system was subdivided into 108 reaches. Each hydrologic land segment has a particular combination of soil, percent imperviousness, and proximity to a meteorologic station and is used within the hydrologic-hydraulic model to simulate the conversion of rainfall and snowmelt to streamflow. Each stream reach has a unique set of parameters describing channel slope, cross-sectional shape, and flow resistance and is used to simulate the accumulation of runoff from land surface in the stream system and the transport of that flow through the watershed. Source: SEWRPC. 349 procedures used to obtain the other three types of 72 miles of stream system selected for simulation into data-channel-floodplain cross-sections, Manning rough- reaches and assigning tributary areas to the reaches. One ness coefficients, and hydraulic structure data-required criterion used to identify reaches is that each reach be by Hydraulic Submodel 2--are described in detail in relatively homogeneous with respect to floodland cross- Chapter V of this volume. As indicated there, the neces- sectional shape, channel slope, and channel-floodplain sary information, including floodland cross-sections with roughness coefficients. Reaches were thus terminated an average spacing of about 500 feet and physical descrip- at points of confluence in the stream system, at locations tions of 190 hydraulically significant structures, was where the tributary area exhibited abrupt changes in land obtained for about 72 miles of watershed stream selected use, and at locations where discharges were to be com- for simulation. puted. The most important consideration in determining the minimum allowable reach length was the relationship Channel Data for Hydraulic Submodel 1: The following between the computational time interval, as used in the three categories of channel data are required as input to Hydrologic Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel 1, and Hydraulic Submodel 1, for each river reach that is to be the reach flow through time. It is necessary for the simulated: discharge, channel-floodplain cross-sections computational interval to be approximately equal to or including the length and upstream and downstream eleva- less than the reach flow through time in order for the tions of the reach represented by each cross-section, and model to properly perform hydrograph routing. Applying Manning roughness coefficients for the channel and the this criterion, it was determined that for the 30-minute floodplains. Table 71 lists the 15 channel or channel- computational time interval used in the modeling, the related parameters that are input to the submodel for minimum reach length should be about one mile. The each reach and indicates the primary source of numeri- net effect of the above factors was the partitioning of cal values for each. If lakes or reservoirs are present the 72 miles of stream system into 108 reaches, as shown in the system and are to be modeled, a stage-discharge- on Map 1, having an average length of about 0.7 mile. cumulative storage table must be provided along with the The first step in the stream system representation process surface area of the impoundment and other impound- was completed by identifying the size and characteristics ment characteristics. of the subbasin or subbasin group immediately tributary to each reach. The types of data required for Hydraulic Submodel 1, are generally quite similar to those required for Hydrau- The next step in the data preparation process included lic Submodel 2 in that both require discharges, flood- specification of the type of reach-that is, rectangular or land cross-sections, and Manning roughness coefficients. circular--and characterization of the hydraulic aspects of Submodel input data requirements differ, however, in each reach. Seven cross-section -related parameters were several significant ways. First, Hydraulic Submodel 2 assigned on a reach-by-reach basis. Cross-sections were uses closely spaced floodland cross-sections-an average selected from the set of detailed cross-sections prepared spacing of 500 feet was used in the watershed modeling- for Hydraulic Submodel 2, the selected cross-sections consistent with its primary function of using given were composited, and one generalized representative discharges to accurately compute flood stages. Hydraulic cross-section was constructed for each reach. That cross- Submodel 1 uses generalized floodland cross-sections section was then used to determine numerical values for with each representing an average reach length of about channel parameters 10 through 13 in Table 3. A procedure 0.7 mile as is consistent with its primary function of similar to the above was used to assign a channel Manning calculating discharges. Second, the floodland cross- roughness coefficient and a floodplain Manning roughness sections prepared for Hydraulic Submodel 1 are generally coefficient to each reach. Coefficients established for representations of the hydraulic-floodplain topography Hydraulic Submodel 2 were examined in order to select whereas the cross-sections developed for Hydraulic Sub- representative channel and floodplain coefficients for model 2 are more precise. In the latter case, the cross- each of the reaches. This completed the assignment of section shape is defined by up to 100 coordinates whereas the 15 channel parameters listed in Table 3 and required in the former case the cross-section is defined by only for operation of Hydraulic Submodel 1. a channel bottom width, a bank-to-bank width, a channel depth, and a single lateral slope representative of the The resulting data set for Hydraulic Submodel I was floodplains on both sides of the channel. Third, Hydraulic coded to conform with input format requirements and Submodel 2 accepts more than one Manning roughness then placed on punch cards. Such a data set was prepared coefficient for each floodplain whereas for Hydraulic for each stream system configuration-for example, Submodel 1 only one coefficient is permitted to repre- existing condition and unplanned floodland fill-that was sent both floodplains. Fourth, Hydraulic Submodel 2 to be simulated. includes algorithms for calculating the hydraulic effect of a bridge or culvert and associated approach roadways Riverine Area Structure and Related Data under a variety of upstream and downstream conditions As depicted on Figure 64, physical and economic data whereas bridge and culvert computations are not included for riverine area structures-residential and commercial in Hydraulic Submodel 1, except where they are modeled buildings--are needed as input to the Flood Economics as impounding structures. Submodel along with flood event information and dike- floodwall and channelization data. Table 72 identifies The process used to establish numerical values for the the up to 66 structure, flood event, dike-floodwall, chan- channel parameters was initiated by subdividing the nelization, and related parameters required for each 350 flood-prone reach for which flood damage, floodproofing- those subreaches where dike-floodwall or channelization removal costs, dike-floodwall costs, and channelization alternatives were considered, the plan of the potential are to be calculated. This section of the chapter describes dike-floodwall or channelization systems--as delineated the process used to subdivide flood-prone areas into on a topographic map or aerial photograph-was used, reaches and subreaches and to obtain or assign numerical in combination with additional information obtained * values to the parameters. from river bed profiles, to establish the input parameters , thus completing the assignment of numerical values for Preparation of submodel input data was initiated with the all parameters. The resulting data set for the Flood assignment of basic cost and economic data applicable to Economics Submodel were coded so as to conform all reaches. Flood damage reaches, that is, reaches for to input data requirements and then were placed on which flood economics calculations were executed using punched cards. the submodel, were then established based partly on historic flood information, collected under the watershed Diffuse and Point Source Data study and described in Chapter VI of this volume, and Figure 64 illustrates how diffuse and point source data partly on the results of the hydrologic-hydraulic simula- are required as input to the Water Quality Submodel, tion as described in this chapter. In addition to delineating along with meteorologic and channel data and output flood damage reaches so as to encompass areas of existing from the Hydrologic Submodel. The choice of initial or potential flood problems, reach boundaries were made numerical values for some diffuse source pollution coincident with civil division boundaries so as to facilitate parameters, such as land surface loading rates, was based the summarization of flood damages and the costs of largely on values reported in the literature for urban structure floodproofing-removal, dikes and floodwalls, and and rural areas similar to the Menomonee River water- channelization by civil division. This approach provides shed. 26,27 Some of these values subsequently were each community with a monetary quantification of both adjusted during the calibration process to improve the the seriousness of its -flood problem and of alternative correlation between historic and simulated water quality. solutions to that flood problem. The reaches were also A set of diffuse source pollution parameters was estab- selected to encompass areas in which each structure lished for each hydrologic-water quality land segment. category-for example, single family residential-exhibited Point source input data consisted of daily discharge similar market values. Each reach was extended out from and water quality values for the four municipal sewage the river beyond the 100-year recurrence interval flood treatment facilities in the watershed, plus data for the hazard line so as to encompass both the primary flooding Germantown County Line plant which, although it was zone--the floodland area adjacent to the channel and permanently removed from service in November 1973, subject to overland flooding during a 100-year flood-and was used in the calibration process. Selected information the secondary flooding zone-the area contiguous with about each of the diffuse and point source data sets, the primary zone in which basement flooding may occur along with information about the meteorologic data sets as a result of sanitary and storm sewer backup. and output from the Hydrologic Submodel used as input to the Water Quality Submodel, is set forth in Table 76. The next step in submodel data preparation consisted of partitioning the reaches into subreaches, the principal The size and spatial distribution of the 11 hydrologic- consideration being that the length of each subreach along water quality land segment types in the watershed under the river be selected so that each would have approxi- 1975 conditions are depicted on Map 80. The map also mately uniform flood stages from the upstream end to shows the 56 hydrologic-water quality land segments, the downstream end. The implication of this criterion is that is, surficial drainage units, used as input to the that steeper streams will have shorter subreaches than model, Finally, the map also indicates how the 67 lineal streams with flatter slopes. Subreach boundaries were miles of channel system above Hawley Road were sub- made coincident with hydraulic restrictions such as bridges divided into 56 channel reaches for purposes of simulating and culverts as determined with Hydraulic Submodel 2, instream water quality processes. inasmuch as these locations represented abrupt changes in the flood stage profile. Flood-prone riverine areas having Calibration Data the potential for application of floodproofing-rernoval The six categories of data discussed ab ove--meteoro logical, measures or for dike-floodwall protection were included land, channel, riverine area structure, diffuse pollution in separate subreaches so as to permit a direct comparison source, and point pollution source--constitute the total of the costs of structural measures to the benefits-reduced input data for operation of the model that are required flood damages-that would accrue to those measures. The resulting subreaches were delineated on the best available topographic maps, and the necessary subreach identifica- tion parameters were assigned. 26Hydrocomp, Inc., "Hydrocomp Simulation Program- ming-Mathematical Model of Water Quality Indices in Output from Hydraulic Submodel 2, consisting of flood Rivers and Impoundments, " 1972. stage profiles for a range of recurrence intervals, provided the flood event input data required for each subreach. 27 U. S. Army Corps of Engineers-Seattle District, Envi- Structural, physical, and economic information was ronmental Management for the Metropolitan Area obtained from large-scale topographic maps, aerial photo- Cedar-Green River Basins, Washington, Part II: "Urban graphs, sample field surveys, and personal interviews. For Drainage, "December 1974, p, 86. 351 Table 76 SELECTED INFORMATION ON DATA SETS USED FOR THE WATER QUALITY SUBMODEL Geographic Reference of Data Period of Data Set Index NWS LISGS From To Duration Number of 1. D. 1. D. of Data Set Data Category Data Type Data Set Name Number Number Month Day Year Month Day Year (Years) Meteorological Precipitation-Hourly 2 Germantown 3058 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 3 Mt. Mary 5474 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 4 West Allis 9046 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Solar Radiation-Daily 41 Milwaukee 5479 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Cloud Cover-Daily 45 Milwaukee 5479 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Potential Evaporation-Daily 47 Milwaukee 5479 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Maximum-Minimum Temperature-Daily 52 Germantown 3058 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 53 Mt. Mary 5474 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Wind Movement- 54 West Allis 9046 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Daily 91 Milwaukee 5479 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Dewpoint Temperature-Daily 96 Milwaukee 5479 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Land Impervious Surface Runoff 175 Land Segment 1 - - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 178 Land Segment 2 - - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 181 Land Segment 3 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 184 Land Segment 4 - - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 187 Land Segment 5 - - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 190 Land Segment 6 - - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 193 Land Segment 7 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 196 Land Segment 8 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 199 Land Segment 9 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 202 Land Segment 10 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 205 Land Segment 11 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 208 Land Segment 12 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 211 Land Segment 13 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Overland Flow Runoff 176 Land Segment 1 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 179 Land Segment 2 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 182 Land Segment 3 - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 185 Land Segment 4 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 188 Land Segment 5 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 191 Land Segment 6 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 194 Land Segment 7 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 197 Land Segment 8 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 200 Land Segment 9 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 203 Land Segment 10 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 206 Land Segment 11 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 209 Land Segment 12 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 212 Land Segment 13 1 1 40 1 12 1 31 74 1 35 Subsurface Runoff 177 Land Segment 1 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 180 Land Segment 2 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 183 Land Segment 3 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 186 Land Segment 4 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 189 Land Segment 5 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 192 Land Segment 6 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 195 Land Segment 7 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 198 Land Segment 8 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 201 Land Segment 9 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 204 Land Segment 10 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 207 Land Segment 11 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 210 Land Segment 12 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 213 Land Segment 13 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Land Parameters 141 352 Table 76 (continu ed) Geographic Reference of Data Period of Data Set Index NWS USGS From To Duration Number of 1. D. I.D. of Data Set Data Category Data Type Data Set Name Number Number Month Day Year Month Day Year (Years) Point Loads Flow 301 Germantown Old Village STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 321 Germantown County Line STP 1 1 73 12 31 73 1 341 Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 361 Menomonee Falls Lilly Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 381 Butler By-Pass 1 1 1 40 1 12 31 74 1 35 Water Temperature 302 Germantown Old Village STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 322 Germantown County Line STP 1 1 73 12 31 73 1 342 Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road STP - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 362 Menomonee Falls Lilly Road STP - - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 382 Butter By-Pass - 1 40 1 12 1 31 74 1 35 Dissolved Oxygen 303 Germantown Old Village STP - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 323 Germantown County Line STP - 1 1 73 12 31 73 1 343 Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 363 Menomonee Falls Lilly Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 383 Butler By-Pass 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Fecal Coliform 304 Germantown Old Village STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 324 Germantown County Line STP 1 1 73 12 31 73 1 344 Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 364 Menomonee Falls Lilly Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 384 Butler By-Pass 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 Total Dissolved Solids 305 Germantown Old Village STP 1 1 40 1 1 74 35 325 Germantown County Line STP 1 1 73 12 31 73 1 345 Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 365 Menomonee Falls Lilly Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 385 Butler BV-Pass 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 NH3_N 307 Germantown Old Village STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 327 Germantown County Line STP 1 1 73 12 31 73 1 347 Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road STP - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 367 Menomonee Falls Lilly Road STP - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 387 Butler By-Pass - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 N02-N 308 Germantown Old Village STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 328 Germanto n County Line STP - 1 1 73 12 31 73 1 348 Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road STP - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 368 Menomonee Falls Lilly Road STP - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 388 Butler By-Pass - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 353 Table 76 (continued) Geographic Reference of Data Period of Data Set Index NVVS USGS From To Duration Number of 1. D. 1. D. of Data Set Data Category Data Type Data Set Name Number Number Month Day Year Month Day Year (Years) Point Loads P04-P 309 Germantown (continued) Old Village STP 1 40 12 31 74 35 329 Germantown County Line STP 1 73 12 31 73 1 349 Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road STP 1 40 12 31 74 35 369 Menomonee Falls Lilly Road STP 1 40 12 31 74 35 389 Butler By-Pass 11 40 12 1 31 74 1 35 N03-N 310 Germantown Old Village STP - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 330 Germantown County Line STP - - 1 1 73 12 31 73 35 350 Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road STP - - 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 370 Menomonee Falls Lilly Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 390 Butler By-Pass 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 CBODu 311 Germantown Old Village STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 331 Germantown County Line STP 1 1 73 12 31 73 1 351 Menomonee Falls Pilgrim Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 371 Menomonee Falls Lilly Road STP 1 1 40 12 31 74 35 - utler By-Pass 1 1 40 1 12 31 74 35 Source: SEWRPC. to operate the five submodels. Of equal importance are Because of the discontinuous nature of the sireamflow calibration data which, although not needed to operate data from the three partial record gages, comparisons the model, are necessary for the calibration-that is the between that recorded information and simulated flows validation--of the model. These data, which are derived wereperformed manually. strictly from field measurements, include "real world" streamflow, river stage, and water quality data. Since Flood Stage Data: As described in Chapter V of this calibration data represent the actual historic response of volume, crest or staff gages are maintained on the water- the watershed to a variety of hydro-meteorological events shed, stream system by the Milwaukee-Metropolitan and conditions, such data may be compared to the simu- Sewerage Commissions, the City of Milwaukee, and the lated response of the watershed and the model thereby Village of Menomonee Falls. Information on historic high calibrated and validated. water levels obtained from this network of gages, supple- mented with information provided by public officials, Strearnflow Data: The principal source of historic stream- consulting engineers, private citizens, and the staff of the flow information in the watershed are the daily stream- Regional Planning Commission, were plotted on profiles flow measurements made by the U. S. Geological Survey of the stream system and used to check the validity of (USGS) since October 1, 1961, at the wire-weight gage simulated flood stage profiles. Additional information located at the N. 70th Street crossing of the Menomonee on the source and characteristics of historic flood stage River. This streamflow information was supplemented information is presented in Chapter VI of this volume. with discharge data from three partial record gaging stations-a crest stage gage, a low flow gage, and a com- Water Quality Data: The principal source of historic bination crest stage-low flow gage-also maintained by water quality data is the three 24-hour watershedwide the USGS. A detailed discussion of these four stream field surveys carried out, as described in Chapter VII gaging stations and an analysis of the data obtained from of this volume, under the Menomonee River watershed them are presented in Chapter V of this volume. Daily planning program. In each of these surveys, streamflow flow data for the Menomonee River gaging station were measurements were made at five locations on the stream coded and placed on a magnetic disc file for ready recall system, while physical, chemical, and biological quality and comparison-by computer-generated tables and indicators were measured at 17 instream sampling sites. graphs-to simulated daily strearnflows at that location. In addition, the surveys involved the conduct of water 35A Map 80 REPRESENTATION OF THE MEND MONEE RIVER WATERSHED FOR WATER QUALITY SIMULATION: 1975 -A 'T 4 LEGEND SUBWATERSHED BOUNDARY % SUBBASIN BOUNDARY SUBBASIN IDENTIFICATION X, NOMINAL PERCENT IMPERVIOUSNESS BY GROUPS OF SUBBASINS 2 PERCENT 20 PERCENT OZAUK5 45 PERCENT N 65 PERCENT ------ r SUBBASIN HYDROLOGIC-WATER QUALITY LAND SEGMENT TYPE IDENTIFICATION 20 HYDROLOGIC-WATER QUALITY k LAND SEGMENT IOENT IF ICAT ION HYDROLOGIC-WATER QUALITY LAND SEGMENT BOUNDARY PORTIO N OF THE WATERSHED NOT INCLUDED IN THE WATER QUALITY MODEL SIMJLATED PORTION OF STREAM SYSTEM NO rE: REACH LIMITS ARE COINCIDENT WITH THE LOCATIONS AT WHICH HYDR(XoGiC-WATER QUALITY LAND SEGMENT BOUNDARIES A CROSS SIMJLATED STREAM. TOTAL OF 56 REACHES WERE USED TO SIMULATE THE STREAM SYSTEM WITH THE WATER QUALITY SUBMODEL 4 ------ 57 r I A A Ir . ..... L-@ For purposes of wale, quality modeling, he watershed land surface was partitioned into 56 hydrolo,ic,waler quality land segments and he watershed stream system was subdivided into 56 reaches.The hydrologic-water quality land segments were the basis for simulating the transport of potential pollutants from the land surface to the stream system via direct runoff or groundwater flow. Each stream reach, as represented by a set of parameters, was used to simulate the accumulation of potential pollutants in the channel system and the resulting instrearn biochemical and advection processes. Source: SEWRPC. 355 quality analyses on the effluent from five municipal tionships are based on recognized stage-damage relation- sewage treatment plants and two industrial facilities. ships for various structure types. Furthermore, scattered Twenty-four hour synoptic water quality surveys were and diverse information on the number of structures conducted during a mild spring runoff event on April 4 affected and monetary losses incurred were used to verify and 5, 1973, and during summer low flow periods on the reasonableness of results obtained through application July 18 and 19, 1973, and on August 6 and 7, 1974. of the Flood Economics Submodel. 29 MODEL CALIBRATION Successful calibration and testing of the first three sub- models are of utmost importance because output from Need for and Nature of Model Calibration those submodels has direct bearing on the test and Many of the algorithms contained in the model are evaluation of the floodland management elements of the mathematical approximations of complex natural pheno- watershed plan and also because the validity of results mena. Therefore, before the model could be used to from the other two submodels--the Water Quality Sub- reliably simulate strearnflow behavior and water quality model and the Flood Economics Submodel--are deter- conditions under alternative hypothetical watershed mined, in part, by the quality of the output of the first development conditions, it was necessary to calibrate three submodels. the model, that is, to compare simulation model results with factual historic data and, if a significant difference Initial Calibration of the Hydrologic Submodel and was found, to make parameter adjustments so as to Hydraulic Submodel 1 on Homogeneous Subwatersheds adjust-or calibrate-the model to the specific natural and The Menomonee River watershed is heterogeneous with man-made features of the watershed.28 While the model respect to hydrologic soil groups, ground slope, and land is general in that it is applicable to a wide range of use-cover. As indicated in Table 75, for example, the geographic and climatic conditions, its successful applica- watershed contais five different combinations of soil tion to any given water resource system-such as the group and land use-cover. Inasmuch as the single daily Menomonee River watershed-very much depends on the strearnflow gaging station in the watershed-the U. S. Geo - calibration process in which pertinent data on the natural logical Survey Gage located at the N. 70th Street crossing resource and man-made features of the watershed are of the Menomonee River-receives runoff from land used to adapt the model to the local conditions. A sche- containing five different soil group and land use-cover matic representation of the model calibration process complexes, it was not feasible to initiate the calibration as used in the Menomonee River watershed planning process directly on the Menomonee River watershed. program is shown in Figure 70. Sound practice required that the initial calibration of hydrologic-hydraulic portions of a simulation model Once the watershed simulation model is calibrated should be conducted on watersheds or subwatersheds for a particular water resource system, the basic that are essentially homogeneous with respect to those premise of the simulation process is that the model characteristics that are the primary determinants of will respond accurately to a variety of model inputs the hydrologic-hydraulic response. By following this representing hypothetical watershed conditions-such approach, only one or, at most, two sets of land and as land use changes and channel modifications-and channel parameters need be dealt with during each thereby provide a powerful analytic tool in the watershed calibration run. Parameter values determined by calibra- planning process. tion runs on the homogeneous basins may then be applied to similar portions of the heterogeneous water- Of the three types of validation data available-strearnflow shed prior to conducting calibration runs on the latter. data, flood stage data, and water quality data-for south- eastern Wisconsin in general and the Menomonee River Selection of Subwatersheds: The Region and surround- watershed in particular, strearnflow data are the most ing areas accordingly were examined for the purpose of available, flood stage data are less available and water identifying several watersheds or subwatersheds ' having quality data are least available. There -is a considerable a minimum of about five years of strearnflow records and and generally adequate data base available, therefore, for exhibiting soil group and land-use cover combinations calibration of the Hydrologic Submodel, Hydraulic Sub- similar to one of the five combinations present in the model 1, and Hydraulic Submodel 2 of the overall model. Menomonee River watershed. An additional criterion was A less adequate data base is available for the calibration that the test basins be relatively close to one or more of of the Water Quality Submodel. In a strict sense, no data the National Weather Service stations used to develop the are available for the systematic, watershedwide calibration Menomonee River watershed simulation model, thereby of the Flood Economics Submodel. This is not a serious minimizing the amount of additional meteorological data limitation of that Submodel, however, since these rela- base development that would be required. 28 In some simulation model applications, parameter 29 adjustments are not sufficient and it is necessary to See SEWRPC Staff Memorandum to the Menomonee improve the algorithms in the model. This problem did River Watershed Committee entitled: "Flood Damage not arise in the application of the model to the Meno- Computation Procedures in the Menomonee River monee River watershed. Watershed, " February 18, 1976, 22 pp. 356 Figure 70 THE WATER RESOURCES SIMULATION MODEL CALIBRATION PROCESS Start Calibration a: (-Calibration Data: Lan orological Channel Point SIre Water Quali tv , amflow and Dat Me Data Data Source F ood Stages Data perate Vdrologic Submocle Hydraulic I Adju t Land and Sub..de' Hydraulic Chsnn:1 Parameters Sub dal 2 Do Sub-clal, NO Adequately Simulate Historic Disel-gas and Stages? Adjust Diffuse and Point Sou,ce P , a rameters and Y.@ Qua, W-Ralsted Channel Parameters Operate Water Quality Su hmodel Does Seem del NO 111111- Adequa ely Simulate Hitotri Water Quality? YES r,'ib,td Water Rasou cas Simulation Model Ready for ApPlication in he Watershed Plann ng'Procass NOTE! The hydrologic submodel and hydraulic submode -s 1 and 2 are calibrated first, foll-cl by calibration of the water quality submodel. Source: SEWRPC. Ad st Land a Pa.m -T.h nun@e t NO YES 357 Three test areas were identified: the 24.8-square-mile Selected information on the three subwatersheds, is set Oak Creek subwatershed in Milwaukee County, the forth in Table 77. As shown in the table, the combina- 57.9-square-mile Root River Canal subwatershed located tions of hydrologic soil group and land use-cover present principally in Racine County, and the 49.6-square-mile in the three subwatersheds represent four of the five East Branch of the Milwaukee River subwatershed different combinations present in the Menomonee River located in Fond du Lac County. The Oak Creek sub- watershed. Therefore, the three test subwatersheds watershed is overlain by primarily hydrologic group C encompass almost the full spectrum of land conditions soils; it exhibits flat to gently sloping topography; the that exist within the Menomonee River watershed and subwatershed is about two-thirds rural and one-third provide a sound basis for initial calibration efforts. urban; and 10 years of streamflow data are available for calibration purposes. Moreover, an added advantage Oak Creek Subwatershed: The calibration process was of this subwatershed is that it lies very close to the conducted first on the Oak Creek subwatershed. Meteo- Milwaukee National Weather Service station at Mitchell rological, land, and channel data sets were prepared in Field, thereby permiting direct use of the hourly pre- accordance with the data base development procedures cipitation data set for that station. The Root River Canal described earlier in this chapter. The Hydrologic Sub- Subwatershed is covered by hydrologic group C and D model and Hydraulic Submodel 1 were operated for the soils; the topography is flat to gently sloping; the sub- approximately 11 year period from January 1963 through watershed is almost entirely rural; and 10 years of stream- September 1973 using the iterative calibration process flow data are available. The East Branch subwatershed is shown schematically in Figure 70 until an acceptable overlain by primarily hydrologic group B soils; it exhibits agreement was obtained between historic and simulated gently rolling topography; it is essentially all rural; and discharges at the gaging station. The actual calibration more than five years of strearnflow data are available. 30 interval was the nine-year period from Ja'nuary 1965 through September 1973 with the two-year period 3 immediately prior to this being used for model initializa- 0 The availability of a continuous record of streamflow tion and start-up purposes. data for the three subwatersheds was a key element in the model calibration process. The three streamflow The results obtained during the calibration process for gaging stations were established and are maintained as the gaging station are presented below by comparing a cooperative effort among various local governmental recorded and simulated annual runoff volumes, simulated units and agencies, the U. S. Geological Survey, and the and recorded monthly runoff volumes, simulated and Commission. The Oak Creek subwatershed gage is coop- recorded hydrographs for major runoff events, and eratively maintained by the USGS, the Metropolitan discharge-frequency relationships based on recorded and Sewerage Commission of Milwaukee County, and the simulated annual instantaneous peaks: Commission. The Root River Canal subwatershed gage is cooperatively maintained, as recommended in the 0 Figure 71 presents a graphic comparison of Comprehensive Plan for the Root River Watershed, by recorded and simulated annual runoff volumes. the USGS, the Metropolitan Sewerage Commission of Simulated annual runoff volumes, on a calendar Milwaukee County, and the Commission. The East Branch year basis, ranged from 11 percent below to subwatershed gage is cooperatively maintained, as recom- 30 percent above recorded values. The absolute mended in the Comprehensive Plan for the Milwaukee average percent difference between recorded and River Watershed, by the USGS, the Fond du Lac County simulated annual runoff volumes was about 9 per- Board, and the Commission. cent. The simulated cumulative annual runoff Table 77 SELECTED INFORMATION ON SUBWATERSHEDS USED IN THE INITIAL VALIDATION OF THE HYDROLOGIC SUBMODEL AND HYDRAULIC SUBMODEL 1 USGS Stream Gaging Station Hydrologic Soil Group Nearest Period of Ground Land Use National Weather Record Available Area Percent Slope Subwatershed Tributary of and Cover Service Station(s) , Gage Domi""@ --- T_R ural Urban Duration T Area Over 1@ Daily Hourly . mi, I Group( (4 Name County Number Type From To Years (square mi as S Covered Percent Percent rant) (Percent) Data Data Comment Oak Creek Milwaukee 04-0872.04 Continuous 10/63 9/73 10 24.8 C 90 X - 67 33 Milwaukee Milwaukee Urban portion similar to land Recorder segment types 3, 4, 6, 7, 9, and 10 in the Menomonee River watershed, Rural portion simstar to land segment types 2 and 5 in the Menomonee River watershed Root River Racine, 4.0872.33 Continuous 10/63 9/73 10 57.9 C 61 X 95 5 Union Milwaukee Similar to land segment types Canal Kenosha Recorder D 21 Grove 2 and 5 in the Menomonee River watershed East Branch Fond du Lac 4-0862.00 Continuous 4/68 9/73 5.5 49.6 B 72 X 98 2 West Hartford, Similar to land segment of the Recorder Send Milwaukee type I in the Menomonee Milwaukee River River watershed Source: SEWRPC. 358 RUNOFF IN IN 0 0) 0 0 t) b b b b cn 0 CD CD (b D 0 0 0 0 00,1 CD CD cm mail I t C (D "b!0 'o-- 0In 0.0 Q. 0 C no @D t;- 0 0 @ft 0 CD 0 1@ <D WC, 00 'o CD 0- 0 CD :z m 0 @J -rn .1 CD 0'. 0 CL 0 @% 0- al 00, Q, 0 CD 0 0, Ft ID tS 0 00 IT t<0 0 m aQ C:r co CD 0 PQ @I- cr -0 "=,0 :@ - a" 0 :5 Z, 0 H 0@ CD 0 con 0 -- M 0 0 CD 0 0 00 A i, (p 0 @1 4. m 0go c@ 5 0 " 0 M aQ In m M 5 PIS R st Cl"+, CD -0 Cr., 1,19 m q -0 3:0 o SD @I CD 0 w. o >m 0 u,po CQ 11 CD W-1 p".0 10 ID ,,W CD e+ M -1 CD CD CD Z. MC, 0 0 CD 0 CI. 0 IT CD 0 CD -4 M . -0 ::, 0 0 o o CD + 0 ID p.M X. I pq 0- co C.0 0 now CD 0, 0 0 0 om < 0 CD0 :@ ID z aQ =I " 0 zID ID0 ID UQ -:@ @6 "., :4 & @,r , @: j o 0 CD M OM CZP0 ID @r `0 t< N CD D, Z,.j t" m 0 0 EA 22. 0Co 0* CD CD CA IT D, Im cn = 0 CD 0 0 W 0 ts CD 0 :3- CD0 UQ 0 m 10 -0 C, CD M'g vi@ 0 0 N o0 (V CD " 0 0 CD M :3 0 b b b CD UQ 01 rr ts t5 PO 0 CD M In CD CD C" D-0 MCD m0- OCL CL :ZJ CD Im. CD En CD -1 CD (n CD RUNOFF IN IN 104 SIMULATED RUNOFF VOLUME (ri -1 41 Q C, b b b b @i on, 10 vw 0Hsa@ CL -0 -0 A) 0 C/) y - a- CD-@3'0- (DM ID @r Ej 0 0 @r rn 0 00 0 $1, In 0 0: 0 :3-10" ID M0PV 0 @:r '@o 1, CDD fD Ewn. -0 0 o 0@+ r,=@,3"" 0 ::r (D J. 'n w. CD 0UQ OQ CD m cn C, M C) CD CDW CD m 1-hv CD O@ 0 CD 0 ID w. 1011 0 CD CL 0 10 'o, 1. c-, -.0 tj ;3 403 (D 0A .0 w. UQ0 o r- =,D 0 5 r- I'Dn.1"" ::; CD &n lb (D 0.400M, t,- = m 'D - 2 * DQ o- R., P-F n C;w %:L 10 CD 0' .1 00 :0 0- In b CA t< -- a" Z . . . P. M 0 :L ID w. 10D, "! L 'I I-ft CD w- CDX0 w- m 'n rn w. 0 0 0 cr CD r: in, 0 ct, b 0(D0 *-'! 0CD rL w- ID 0 0 0 OQ M CD CD 0 o C4 a ;@: W X, co0 on ts CL (D z CD o in, o m o w b' -m0Ln- Im, In C-D !@- ' 0 - ;3 0g+ 0CD CD 0 Q, CD g0 0m, rL w. CD ow- @-ft< w- CDZ (D CD C.0 IT @F CA o CD0m 0 " 0 m go o r- 14 15- 0In CD 0 OD 0. CD CD rnm 0 t+ 1+ M5 EL 2. - UQ rA* 14 ID M CD 0 w- 0 zs 0 z CD .04 < 0 (D Cl)0w o & " r- CD @L m (D (D0 0 0 .0 0 M 0 cr 0 0 0 0 0 @o UQ z0P 0CD "6 z 1 .4 CA ::1 DO IM. rp 0 m 0 SIMULATED RUNOFF VOLUME ca 0" DISCHARGE IN CFS DISCHARG CD 0 N M cw 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 -0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 rri 0 ch rn m z to m ro m LP W ro m CID 0 ro 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 DISCHAR( DISCHARGE IN CFS DISCHARGE IN CFS DISCHARG N -4 0) OD 0 r\) 4S - N (A 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 LUA r m 4K I T 0 N- @0- W N a N .4 0) co 0 N -b 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 DISCHARGE IN CFS DISCHARG Figure 74 process shown schematically in Figure 70 until an accept- able agreement was obtained between historic and RECORDED AND SIMULATED DISCHARGE-FREQUENCY simulated annual and seasonal discharges at the gaging RELATIONSHIPS FOR THE OAK CREEK AT THE station. The actual calibration interval was the 4.7-year 15TH AVENUE GAGE: WATER YEARS 1965-1973 period from May 1968 through December 1972; the IEF ENT PIOB-ITY OF OOCURIENCE QR EICEE-CE I 11Y YIAR 3.3-year period immediately prior to this was used for 9o Ic 2o lo O_ -."ow model initialization and start-up purposes. Inasmuch as the principal purpose at this stage of the calibration process was to determine optimum values of land para- meters for the land use-soil type-slope combination repre- sented by the East Branch of the Milwaukee River subwatershed, only the Hydrologic Submodel was applied, 6oo thus saving data preparation and run costs attendant to use of Hydraulic Submodel 1. Concluding Statement-Initial Calibration: The intial Z calibration process on the three test subwatersheds indicated that the combination of the Hydrologic Sub- loo model and Hydraulic Submodel 1 could effectively 11CIRRENCE NTER- IN 1-1 simulate the hydrologic-hydraulic response of a basin Source: SEWRPC. to a wide variety of meteorologic inputs. A close correla- tion was achieved between simulated and recorded annual and monthly runoff volumes, simulated and recorded hydrographs for major runoff events, and Root River Canal and East Branch of the Milwaukee discharge-frequency relationships based on recorded River Subwatersheds: After completion of the Oak Creek and simulated flood flows. With respect to the Meno- subwatershed calibration, meteorological, channel, and monee River watershed, the initial calibration process land data sets were developed for the rural Root River conducted on three subwatersheds yielded two key Canal and East Branch of the Milwaukee River subwater- results: it demonstrated the capability of the hydrologic- sheds in accordance with the data base development hydraulic portions of the Water Resource Simulation procedures described earlier in this chapter. Numerical Model, and it provided numerical values for up to 28 land values selected for Root River Canal subwatershed land parameters for use in the simulation modeling of the parameters were strongly influenced by the parameter Menomonee River watershed. values previously established for the similar rural portion of the Oak Creek subwatershed. Menomonee River Watershed Calibration After completing calibration of the Hydrologic Submodel The Hydrologic Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel 1 and Hydraulic Submodel 1 on the three homogeneous were operated on the Root River Canal subwatershed for subwatersheds, the second and final stage of the calibra- the 11-year period from October 1962 through September tion procedure was initiated. That stage consisted of the 1973 using the iterative calibration process shown sche- calibration of the Hydrologic Submodel, Hydraulic Sub- matically in Figure 70 until an acceptable agreement was models 1 and 2, and the Water Quality Submodel on the obtained between historic and simulated discharges at the heterogeneous Menomonee River watershed. gaging station. The actual calibration interval was the 10-year period from October 1963 through September Hydrologic Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel 1: Meteo- 1973 in that the one-year period immediately prior to rological data sets, land data sets for land segment types, this was used for model initialization and start-up pur- and channel data sets for stream reaches were prepared poses. As was the case with the Oak Creek subwatershed, using the procedures described earlier in this chapter. The the calibration process included a comparison of recorded choice of numerical values for the 28 parameters in each and simulated annual and monthly runoffs as well as of the land data sets was strongly influenced by the para- runoff event hydrographs and discharge-frequency rela- meter values previously established for the three homo- tionships so as to assure that all hydrologic-hydraulic geneous subwatersheds. This was feasible since, as noted processes were adequately represented @2 above, four of the five different combinations of soil type and land use-cover present in the Menomonee River The Hydrologic Submodel was operated on the East watershed are represented in the three test subwatersheds. Branch of the Milwaukee River subwatershed for the approximately eight-year period from January 1965 Land use data presented in Chapter III of this volume through December 1972 using the iterative calibration indicate that urban land use in the watershed increased from 63.6 square miles in 1963 to 72.7 square miles in 32 1970-a 14 percent increase. The historic urban growth Information on calibration results, similar to that pattern depicted on Map 9 indicates that the 9.1 square included in this report for the Oak Creek subwatershed, miles of land undergoing conversion from rural to urban is available in Commission files for the Root River Canal land use during that seven-year period are widely scattered and East Branch of the Milwaukee River subwatersheds. throughout the upper two-thirds of the watershed. 361 Because the 1963 to 1970 rural-to-urban land use conver- modified reaches--one set for the period from 1961 sion was small and the affected areas were widely scat- through 1969, one set for the period from 1970 through tered, it was generally not necessary to incorporate that 1972, and one set for the 1973-1974 period. land use change into the 1961-1973 model calibration period. Exceptions include an area near the upstream In order to make maximum use of the historic stream- end of the Honey Creek subwatershed which was modeled flow records in the Menomonee River watershed, the as being converted from low- to medium-density resi- Hydrologic Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel 1 were dential development in 1974 and an area along the first calibrated against two of the U. S. Geological Survey Menomonee River near Capitol Drive and the Waukesha- partial record gages in the basin, one located on Honey Milwaukee County line which was also modeled as being Creek at S. 68th Street in the City of Milwaukee and the converted from low- to medium-density residential other on the Little Menomonee River at Donges Bay in 1974. Road in the City of Mequon. The 3.34-square-mile area tributary to the Honey Creek gage consists entirely of As discussed in Chapter V of this volume and as shown low- and medium-density urban land use over hydrologic on Maps 39 and 40, major channelization work has soil group C soils and at a slope of less than 4 percent. been carried out on 15.4 miles of the watershed stream The soils, slope, and land use cover for this area are similar system and, in addition, 2.6 miles of the stream system to those found in the urban portion of the Oak Creek have been placed in conduit. Some of the major stream subwatershed; therefore, land parameters similar to those system modifications occurred during the 1961-1973 obtained as a result of the Oak Creek calibration were calibration period and had the potential to alter the applied to the area tributary to the Honey Creek partial temporal distribution of runoff from the watershed. record gage. The 7.96-square-mile area tributary to the The chronological order of completion and the linear Little Menomonee River gage consists of rural land use extent of 10.2 miles of channel modifications most likely with primarily hydrologic soil group C soils and slopes to affect the distribution of watershed runoff is set forth of less than 4 percent. This soil, slope, and land use- in Table 78. In order to properly reflect the channel cover combination is similar to the rural portion of the system changes that occurred during the 12-year calibra- Oak Creek subwatershed and most of the Root River tion period, three channel data sets were used for the Canal subwatershed, and, therefore, land parameters Table 78 SELECTED INFORMATION ON MAJOR CHANNEL MODIFICATIONS ON UNDERWOOD CREEK, THE SOUTH BRANCH OF UNDERWOOD CREEK, AND HONEY CREEK IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Period Underwood Creeka South Branch of Underwood Creek Honey Creek Total During Which Length major Channel From To From To From To By Time Modifications (River (River Length (River (R iver Length (River (River Length Period Were Completed Mile) Mile) (Miles) Type Mile) Mile) (Miles) Type Mile) Mile) (Miles) Type (Miles) 1961-1969 0.00 1.54 1.54 Open 0.91 1.99 1.08 Open Channel Channel 1.99 4.32 2.33 Conduit 5.53 5.96 6.54 0.58 Open Channel 1970-1972 0.00 1.08 1.08 Open 4.32 5.96 1.64 Open 2.72 Channel Channel 1973-1974 1.54 2.54 1.00 Open 6.54 7.53 0.99 Open 1.99 Channel Channel Total Length By Stream 2.54 1.08 6.62 10.24 a Includes only that portion of Underwood Creek downstream of the confluence with the South Branch of Underwood Creek. Although some major channel mo difications exist on Underwood Creek upstream of the confluence with the South Branch, the time of occurrence of these modifications is not significant for model calibration purposes. Source: SEWRPC. 362 similar to those developed by the Oak Creek and Root The results obtained in the calibration process for the River Canal calibrations were used to characterize the Menomonee River gaging station are presented below by area tributary to the Little Menomonee River gage. comparing recorded and simulated annual runoff volumes, recorded and simulated monthly runoff volumes, recorded The Hydrologic Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel I and simulated hydrographs from major runoff events, were operated for the 15-year period from October recorded and simulated annual instantaneous peak flows, 1958 through September 1973 on the area tributary to and discharge-frequency relationships based on recorded the Honey Creek gage and for the 16-year period from and simulated annual instantaneous peaks. October 1957 through September 1973 on the area tributary to the Little Menomonee River gage using 0 Figure 77 presents a graphic comparison of the iterative calibration process shown in Figure 70. recorded and simulated annual runoff volumes. Inasmuch as partial record gages provide only annual Simulated annual runoff volumes, on a calendar instantaneous peak flows, only the simulated annual year basis, range from 15 percent below to instantaneous peak flows could be compared to the 34 percent above recorded values; the absolute historic record. This comparison is presented in Figures average percent difference between recorded and 75 and 76 in the form of two discharge-frequency curves simulated annual runoff volumes was about for each station-one based on the simulation modeling 11 percent. The simulated cumulative annual results and one based on the historic record. Since the runoff volume for the period January 1, 1963, Honey Creek discharge-frequency relationship is based through September 30, 1973, was 101.0 inches, on only 15 years of flow data and the Little Menomonee or 0.5 percent more than the cumulative recorded River discharge-frequency relationship is based on only runoff volume for that same period. 16 years of flow data, the relationships cannot be expected to be very reliable for an extreme flood event 0 Recorded and simulated monthly runoff volumes such as that having a recurrence interVal of 100-years or are compared in Figure 78, Monthly runoff data more. Using 20-year recurrence interval flood discharges are seen to be grouped about a 45-degree line, for comparison, the 20-year discharge for the Honey indicating a tendency to exhibit the desired one- Creek gaging station based on simulated flood flows was to-one correlation between simulated and recorded found to be about 15 percent above the 20-year discharge monthly runoff volumes. based on recorded flood nows. The 20-year discharge for the Little Menomonee River gaging station based 0 Recorded and simulated hydrographs for four on simulated flood flows was found to be about 6 per- selected runoff events drawn from various times cent less than the 20-year discharge based on recorded of the year are shown in Figure 79. The simulated flood flows. and recorded hydrographs for a variety of rainfall and rainfall and rainfall-snowmelt events generally After successfully calibrating the Hydrologic Submodel exhibited close agreement. The observed differ- and Hydraulic Submodel 1 against the two partial record ences between recorded and simulated hydro- gages, these two submodels were operated for the 123- graphs are probably explained by the same factors square-mile area tributary to the U. S. Geological Survey discussed above for the Oak Creek subwatershed wire-weight gage on the Menomonee River located at calibration. N. 70th Street in the City of Wauwatosa. The calibration interval for these runs, which encompassed essentially the 0 Recorded and simulated annual instantaneous entire watershed, was the 12-year period extending from peak discharges for the 12-year calibration October 1961 through September 1973. Figure 76 Figure 75 RECORDED AND SIMULATED HISTORIC DISCHARGE- RECORDED AND SIMULATED HISTORIC DISCHARGE- FREQUENCY RELATIONSHIPS FOR LITTLE FREQUENCY RELATIONSHIPS FOR HONEY CREEK MENOMONEE RIVER AT DONGES BAY ROAD AT S. 68TH STREET: WATER YEARS 1959-1973 WATER YEARS 1958-1973 IER ENT -BABILITY .1 .-URIE.lE EXCEEDANGE I All lE.R 1:@-T 916-19lo-l 011111EZ@E M 11%@I- W A.- 1-' c 2o lo 4 2 -1 0 o' E.... "oo Ilk @1 Soo @0 40. 400 REC-El -Eo- ..01 co 00 'E' E 0 - 1.. .4 RE-ENIE -E- 1EA- RECURRE- INTE- IN YEA- Source: SEWRPC. Source: SEWRPC. 363 Figure 77 Figure 78 RECORDED AND SIMULATED ANNUAL RECORDED AND SIMULATED MONTHLY RUNOFF VOLUMES FOR THE MENOMONEE RUNOFF VOLUMES FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER AT THE WAUWATOSA GAGE RIVER AT THE WAUWATOSA GAGE 18.0 JANUARY 1, 1963, TO SEPTEMBER 30,1973 18.0 6.0 JANUARY 1, 1963, TO SEPTEMBER 30,1973 16.0 -@EC,bR61E@ 5.0 14.0 14.0 5,0 IM61_4TE@I I ZZ 12.0 120 Z i= 4.0 4.0 K 10.0 10 D 1 6al- Z 8.0 8.0 tL 0 LL 0 1 Li > Z 0 Z 1 3.0 3.0 LL 6.0 6.0 0 0 Z Z 4.0 4.0 2.0 2.0 2.0 2.0 u) 1965 1964 1965 1966 1.967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1.0 YEAR Source: SEWRPC. 1.0 2.0 @.O 4.0 5.0 6..0 period are compared in Figure 80 in the form RECORDED RUNOFF VOLUME IN INCHES of discharge-frequency relationships developed Source: SEWRPC. with the log-Pearson Type III analytic technique. Inasmuch as only 12 years of data are used for development of the two discharge-frequency rela- in the lower soil zones; INFILTRATION, the infiltration tionships, the relationships cannot be expected to rate index; INTERFLOW, the interflow index; RADCON be -reliable for extreme flood events such as those and CONDS-CONV, parameters used to adjust snowmelt having a recurrence interval of 100 years or more. equations to field conditions; and TSNOW, air tempera- The simulated and recorded discharge-frequency ture below which precipitation occurs. While these and relationships are seen to be almost coincident other parameters may be expected to vary significantly over a wide range of flood flows; for example, for from one part of the United States to another, they tend two-year through 100-year recurrence interval to exhibit a strong similarity within climatically and conditions, the simulated and recorded discharges physiographically homogeneous areas such as the South- are within 5 percent of each other. eastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Region.@ Therefore, calibration runs carried out in conjunction with the Figure 81 graphically compares the magnitude Menomonee River watershed planning program are very of recorded and simulated annual instantane- likely to yield land parameter values that are directly ous peak flows for the 12 water years from applicable to other parts of the seven-county planning October 1, 1961, through September 30, 1973. region having similar soil type, topography, and land use- The plotted annual instantaneous peak flows are cover characteristics. generally positioned along a 45-degree line, indi- Hydraulic Suhmodel 2: After successful calibration of the cating a strong tendency to exhibit the desired one-to-one relationship. Hydrologic Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel I in the Menomonee River watershed, annual instantaneous As discussed earlier in this chapter, operation of the peak dischages from the output of Hydraulic Sub- Hydrologic Submodel requires establishing, through model 1 were used in a log-Pearson Type III analysis to measurement and calibration, input data consisting obtain 10-, 50-, 100-, and 500-year recurrence interval of 28 land parameters. The calibration process, as carried discharges throughout the watershed under existing out on subwatersheds outside of the Menomonee River conditions which were in turn used as input to Hydraulic watershed as well as the Menomonee River watershed Submodel 2 for the purpose of calibrating that submodel itself, was particularly valuable in assigning values to the against historic flood stage information. The historic following seven land parameters, each of which was seen flood inventory described in Chapter VI of this volume to be dependent upon soil type, topographic conditions, resulted in the acquisition and collation of high water land use-cover, and on regional meteorologic characteris- data for many streams in the Menomonee River water- tics: UZSN, the nominal groundwater storage in the shed including the main stem of the Menomonee River, upper soil zones; LZSN, the nominal groundwater storage the Little Menomonee River, Underwood Creek, and 364 DISCHARGE IN CFS DISCHARGE IN Ul 0 01 0 0 ro Ul -4 0 rri 0 0 0 0 0 M 0 (31 0 -0 0 0 0 0 0 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 ;o 0 C) N Z 01 m 0 rn -0 a 4 m > M co < 0 rti M X > G) m U > 0 0 --1 ;o (A Ul 0 0 U 0 0 N 0 -4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 (A 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 DISCHARGE IN CFS DISCHARGE IN DISCHARGE IN CFS DISCHARGE IN N (A 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 N -A 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 -0 0 0 0 0 0 Ul 0 0 c z M 0 to La 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 ol 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 LA DISCHARGE IN CFS DISCHARGE Figure 80 Figure 81 RECORDED AND SIMULATED DISCHARGE- RECORDED AND SIMULATED ANNUAL FREQUENCY RELATIONSHIPS FOR THE INSTANTANEOUS PEAK FLOWS FOR THE MENOMONEE RIVER AT THE WAUWATOSA GAGE MENOMONEE RIVER AT THE WAUWATOSA GAGE WATER YEARS 1962-1973 WATER YEARS 1962-1973 P-ENT -111 LITI 01 11 EICEEDANCE Ih A, Y YE I 14oOOC 4.0" 12 -0 Z o'Coo opoo 10,000 A-. o 8jooo Z__ 8,ooo o 4,- Poo 1z z z 6jDOO G.ooo Z. Z 2.00D DATES OF RECORDED NNUAL (BY WATER YEAR) NSTANTANEOUS PEAK FLOWS 1. MARCH 25,196 z t963% I ZAPRIL 30. A3 3. jULY 18, 1964 CI 4.000 '7 4 MARCH 4,1965 - 4,000 a, 0 1- 9 1FE I ARY 1966 6@ jU6NEuIO Z T.- Y-1 Se AUGUST 2c, 'gee 2 8jNE 26'1969 Source: SEWRPC. _4 9. juUNE 2, gTo 2,000 :0 FEBRUARY 18, 1971* 2,ooo ISEPTEMBER 18.1972 -5 12.APAIL 21, J973 *RECORDED AND SIMULATED PEAKS FAILED TO OCCUR WITHIN A PERIOD OF 7 DAYS Honey Creek. Most flood stage data were for the April Ole I I o 1973 flood because this was the flood of record in most o 2.000 4,000 6poo 8,coo I o,ooo 2.000 14.Ooo of the watershed and because the f1dod occurred during RECORDED ANNUAL INSTANTANEOUS PEAK FLOW IN CPS the preparation of the Menomonee River watershed plan Source: SEWRPC. and, therefore, the Commission staff was able to collect accurate high water data during and immediately after described earlier in this chapter. With respect to calibra- this flood event. tion data, the Water Quality Submodel was calibrated using the results of three 24-hour watershedwide field The calibration process consisted of comparing plotted surveys carried out, as described in Chapter VII of this 10-, 50-, and 100-, and 500-year flood stage profiles as volume, under the Menomonee River watershed plan- obtained with Hydraulic Submodel 2 to historic high ning program. water marks. The relative position of the simulated and recorded flood stages was examined for consistency. For For each of the three synoptic surveys, the calibration example, inasmuch as the April 1973 flood was deter- process was initiated by concentrating on the most mined to be approximately a 100-year recurrence interval upstream stations in the watershed and achieving an event along the lower Menomonee River, a close correla- acceptable correlation between the observed water quality tion would be expected between existing land use- at those locations and the results obtained with the Water floodland development 100-year recurrence flood stage Quality Submodel. After achieving a successful calibration profiles obtained from Hydraulic Submodel 2 and actual with emphasis on six parameters-temperature, dissolved high water marks obtained during or immediately after oxygen, phosphate-phosphorus, nitrogen forms, fecal that event. coliform, and carbonaceous biochemical oxygen demand- the calibration effort then moved to the next downstream In those instances where an inconsistent relationship station. This process of calibration at successive stations existed between simulated and historic flood stages, the down through the watershed was continued with some problem was normally resolved by an adjustment in necessary iteration to upstream stations, until a water- channel or floodplain Manning roughness coefficient. shedwide calibration was achieved with data from the In some cases, improvements were made in the manner first synoptic survey. The calibration procedure was in which the channel-floodplain shape or bridge or culvert initiated with the one spring event, after which summer geometry was represented. survey data were used to complete the initial calibration of the Water Quality Submodel. Water Quality Submodel: After completing calibration of the Hydrologic Submodel and Hydraulic Submodel 1, An example of the results obtained with the Water Quality the water quality subrnodel calibration process was Submodel calibration are presented in Figure 82 in the initiated. This sequential approach was used since success- form of a graphical comparison of recorded and simu- ful water quality simulation is contingent upon effective lated water temperatures at four locations in the water- hydrologic-hydraulic modeling inasmuch as runoff from shed during the April 4 and 5, 1973, synoptic survey. the land surface and flow in the streams provide the Simulated values are seen to approximate the recorded transport mechanism for water quality constituents. values for the survey and exhibit the expected diurnal Meteorologic, channel, diffuse source, and point source fluctuation in surface water temperature. Table 79 com- input data sets were prepared using the procedures pares average daily observed and simulated values of nine 366 Figure 82 RECORDED AND SIMULATED WATER TEMPERATURES AT FOUR LOCATIONS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: APRIL 4 AND 5,1973 LITTLE MENOMONEE RIVER REACH NO. 48 MENOMONEE RIVER REACH NO. 52 44 STATION MN-7 44 44 STATION MN-7B 44 42 'N A -42 42 A 42 40 40 LL 240- 40 'L 3 0 38 38 38 .38 w (L 0. 0. 0- Lu 36- 36 UJ w 36 36 Ld F F 34 34 34 34 32 32 32 32 0 4 8 12 16 20 24 4 8 0 4 8 12 16 20 24 4 8 APRIL 4 APRIL 5 APRIL 4 APRIL 5 DATE AND TIME DATE AND TIME UNDERWOOD CREEK REACH NO. 57 MENOMONEE RIVER REACH NO. 64 STATION MN-8 STATION MN-10 44 44 44 44 42 42 42 42 40 LL -40 LL 40- 400 0- 0 0 LU Ill w w it CE x It 0 D Z) D 38 38 F- 38 38 1-- ir ir ir w Ld w 0- a_ (L 0- '5 2 U 36- 36 J 36- 36 w , U 34 34 34 32 32 32 32 0 4 8 12 16 20 24 4 8 0 4 8 12 16 20 24 4 8 APRIL 4 APRIL 5 APRIL 4 APRIL 5 DATE AND TIME DATE AND T I ME LEGEND A RECORDED TEMPERATURE SIMULATED TEMPERATURE Source: SEWRPC. 367 Table 79 MEASURED AND SIMULATED MEAN DAILY CONSTITUENT CONCENTRATIONS FOR THE APRIL 4 AND 5,1973, SYNOPTIC SURVEY Water Quality Constituentsa Sampling Station Fecal Temperature Dissolved Coliform Specific Strea m Number Reach (OF) Oxygen Bacteriau 1concluctancec NH.-N N02-N N03-N P04-P CBODu Menomonee River Mn-1 8 40.5 10.5 26 707 0.10 0.022 2.84 0.046 1.9 401 9.9 20 713 0.13 0.024 2.71 0.1 id 3.7 Mn-2 18 40.8 10.8 30 734 0.21 0.070 2.72 0.481 2.6 41.5 10.1 20 745 0.14 0.049 2.72 0.2ge - Mn-3 22 39.7 10.6 27 726 0.18 0.056 2.73 0.376 2.3 41.0 10.4 28 773 0.15 0.042 2.39 0.34d -- Mn-4 28 40.1 11.4 140 796 0.50 0.065 2.23 0.546 3.7 41.2 11.6 5,000 785 0.30 0.054 2.30 0.42d -- Mn-5 30 40.8 11.5 86 861 0.53 0.063 2.19 0.557 3.4 41.7 11.0 73 877 0.59 0.060 2.18 0.44e 5.3 Mn-6 31 39.9 11.8 94 868 0.52 0.061 2.23 0.545 3.2 41.2 10.7 105 890 0.64 0.062 2.50 0.50e - Mn-7a 50 40.5 11.8 85 887 0.43 0.050 2.21 0.397 3.1 41.7 11.0 185 923 0.45 0.065 2.44 0.47d - Mn-7b 52 40.3 12.0 19.8 937 0.42 0.051 2.13 0.401 3.0 41.5 12.2 185 921 0.45 0.065 2.12 0.51d - Mn-10 64 40.8 11.9 156 729 0.32 0.048 1.90 0.330 2.7 42.4 11.1 1,210 932 0.36 0.066 1.63 0.32e 4.7 Little Menomonee River Mn-7 48 40.3 15.8 114 896 0.17 0.029 2.29 0.112 3.0 40.6 11.1 48 937 0.10 0.037 2.18 0.09d -- Mn-1 1 40 40.8 11.3 48 707 0.11 0.023 2.72 0.053 2.1 40.6 10.8 58 806 0.18 0.026 3.41 0.08d 3.9 Mn-17 46 41.4 11.7 201 1,041 0.16 0.042 1.99 0.144 2.3 Little 39.9 10.8 78 886 0.18 0.050 1.57 0.12d 3.3 Menomonee Creek Mn-16 38 43.2 11.1 37 707 0.09 0.023 2.86 0.044 1.6 40.1 11.9 395 873 0.36 0.042 3.01 0.14d 3.5 Underwood Creek Mn-8 57 40.8 11.8 167 944 0.15 0.048 1.99 0.154 2.3 40.5 12.0 500 1,153 0.24 0.064 1.57 0.16d -- Mn-12 55 39.4 11.7 95 909 0.15 0.041 2.18 0.127 3.1 40.5 11.7 50 1,056 0.23 0.036 1.54 0.07d - I I Honey Creek Mn-9 63 42.6 12.1 199 931 0.13 0.046 1.70 0.210 1.9 44.8 11.0 465 952 0.24 0.066 1.30 0.27d 5.3 Mn-13 61 43.9 11.8 188 900 0.11 0.052 1.88 0.233 1.9 39.7 11.4 115 895 0.18 0.068 1 1.43 0.17d - NOTE: Top value is average of simulated values and bottom value is average of measured values. a Values are in mg11 except as indicated. b Values are in MFFCC1100 mi. C Values are in micro-mhos/cm at 770 F. dMeasured total phosphorus was used as an estimate of P04-P because reliable measured dissolved phosphorus values were not available. e Measured dissolved phosphorus was used as an estimate of P04-p- Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, U. S. Geological Survey, and SEWRPC. 368 water quality parameters at each of seventeen instrearn by the Hydrologic Submodel, to aggregate it, and to stations for the April 4 and 5, 1973 synoptic survey. The route it through the stream system, thereby producing table indicates that the model simulates temperature, a continuous series of discharge values at predetermined dissolved oxygen, specific conductance, and all nitrogen locations along the surface water system of the water- forms well while yielding overall acceptable results with shed. Application of this submodel requires that the respect to fecal coliform counts, phosphate -phosphorus, stream system be divided into reaches and impoundment and carbonaceous biochemical oxygen demand. sites: Input for Hydraulic Subrnodel 1 consists of para- meters describing the reaches and impoundment sites as SUMMARY well as the output from the Hydrologic Submodel. A quantitative analysis of stream flow and wate r quality Hydraulic Submodel 2 computes flood stages attendant conditions under existing and possible alternative, future to flood flows of specified recurrence intervals as pro- conditions is a fundamental requirement of any compre- duced by Hydraulic Submodel 1. Use of this subrnodel hensive watershed planning effort. Discharge, stage, and requires, in addition to the output of Hydraulic Sub- water quality at any point and time within the stream model 1, a very detailed description of the watershed system of a watershed are a function of three factors: stream system including channel-floodplain cross-sections, meteorological conditions and events, the nature and use Manning roughness coefficients, and complete physical of the land, and the characteristics of the stream system. descriptions of all hydraulically significant culverts, bridges, and dams. The principal output from Hydraulic The ideal way to investigate the behavior of the hydro- Submodel 2 consists of flood stage profiles which are logic-hydraulic-water quality system of a watershed would used to delineate flood hazard areas and to provide input be to make direct measurements of the phenomena to the Flood Economics Subrnodel. involved. Such a direct approach is not generally feasible because of the extremely high costs, the improbability The Flood Economics Submodel performs two principal of the occurrence of critical events, and, the inability functions: calculation of average annual flood damages to to evaluate the impacts of possible future land and floodland structures and computation of the costs of stream conditions. Hydrologic-hydraulic -water quality- alternative flood control and floodland management flood economics simulation, accomplished with a set of measures such as floodproofing and removal of structures, interrelated digital computer programs, is an effective the construction of earthen dikes and concrete flood- way to conduct the quantitative analysis required for walls, and major channelization works. In addition to watershed planning. Such a water resource simulation flood stage and probability information obtained from model was developed for and used in the Menomonee Hydraulic Submodel 2, input to the Flood Economics River watershed planning program. The various sub- Submodel includes basic cost data and parameters models comprising the model were selected from existing describing the physical 'aspects of riverine area structures, computer programs or were developed by the Commis- dikes and floodwalls, and channelized reaches. Output sion staff so that the composite model would meet the from the model consists of the monetary costs and watershed study needs as stated in the form of nine benefits of each floodland management alternative that criteria. The Water Resource Simulation Model developed is formulated and tested. for and used in the Menomonee River watershed planning program consists of the following five submodels: the The Water Quality Submodel simulates the time-varying Hydrologic Submodel, Hydraulic Submodel 1, Hydraulic concentration, or levels, of the following nine water Submodel 2, the Water Quality Submodel, and the Flood quality indicators at selected points throughout the Economics Submodel. surface water system: temperature, dissolved oxygen, fecal coliform bacteria, phosphate-phosphorus, total dis- The principal function of the Hydrologic Submodel is to solved solids, carbonaceous biochemical oxygen demand, determine the volume and temporal distribution of runoff arnmonia-nitrogen, nitrate -nitrogen, and nitrite -nitrogen. from the land to the stream system. The basic physical Operating on a reach-by-reach basis, the submodel con- unit on which this submodel operates is the hydrologic tinuously determines water quality as a function of reach land segment which is defined as a land drainage unit inflow and outflow, dilution, and biochemical processes. exhibiting a unique combination of meteorological fac- Input to the Water Quality Submodel consists of output tors, land use-cover, and soils. The submodel, operating from the Hydrologic Suhmodel, channel data, meteo- on a time interval of one hour or less, continuously and rologic data, and diffuse and point source data. Output sequentially maintains a water balance within and from the submodel consists of a continuous series of between the various interrelated hydrological processes as water quality levels at selected points on the watershed they occur with respect to the land segment. Meteo- stream system. rological data and land data constitute the two principal types of input for operation of the Hydrologic Submodel. The largest single work element in the preparation and The key output from the submodel consists of a con- application of the Water Resources Simulation Model tinuous series of runoff quantities for each hydrologic consists of data base development. This includes the land segment in the watershed. acquisition, verification, and coding of the data needed to operate, calibrate, test, and apply the model. The The function of Hydraulic Submodel 1 is to accept model data base for the watershed consists of a large, as input the runoff from the land surface as produced primarily computer-based file subdivided into six cate- 369 gories: meteorological data, land data, channel data, Three test areas were selected for the initial calibration riverine area structure data, diffuse source data, and runs-the 24.8-square-mile rural and urban Oak Creek point source data. The meteorological data set is the subwatershed in Milwaukee County, the 57.9-square-mile largest because it contains 35 years of semimonthly, rural Root River Canal subwatershed in Racine County, daily, or hourly information for seven types of meteo- and the 49.6-square-mile rural East Branch of the Mil- rological data. The data base was assembled using data waukee River subwatershed in Fond du Lac County. The collected under other Commission planning programs, iterative calibration process, which consisted essentially inventory data collected by the Commission and con- of model runs followed by parameter adjustments, was sultants under the Menomonee River watershed planning carried out for each of the three subwatersheds until program, and data from other sources such as the National close agreement was achieved between historic and Climatic Center. simulated annual runoff volumes, runoff event hydro- Many of the algorithms incorporated within the Water graphs, and discharge-frequency relationships. Resource Simulation Model are approximations of com- plex natural phenomena and, therefore, before the model After completing calibration of the Hydrologic Submodel could be used to simulate hypothetical watershed condi- and Hydraulic Submodel 1 on the three test subwater- tions, it was necessary to calibrate the model. Calibration sheds, the calibration process was applied to the Meno- consists of comparing simulation model results with monee River watershed. The Hydrologic Submodel and factual historic data and, if a significant difference is Hydraulic Submodels 1 and 2 were successfully calibrated found, making parameter adjustments to adapt the model by comparing the simulated discharges to daily stream- to the effects of the natural and man-made features of flows at the U. S. Geological Survey stream gaging station the planning region and the watershed. The three types on the Menomonee River gage in Wauwatosa, and to peak of validation data available for calibration of the Water discharges recorded at two partial record USGS gages and Resources Simulation Model were streamflow data, flood by comparing simulated stages to historic stages available stage data, and water quality data. The initial calibration at many locations around the watershed. of the hydrologic-hydraulic portions of the model were conducted on subwatersheds outside of but close to the Menomonee River watershed that were essentially The Water Quality Submodel was calibrated to the surface spatially homogeneous with respect to soils, slope, and water system of the Menomonee River watershed by land use-cover and had combinations of these three means of data obtained from three 24-hour synoptic key land characteristics that were similar to those found water quality surveys conducted under the watershed in land segments of the Menomonee River watershed. planning program. These synoptic water quality surveys The underlying objective was to use the calibration conducted on April 4 and 5, 1973; July 18 and 19, 1973; process to determine land parameters for the homo- and August 6 and 7, 1974, represented a range of meteo- geneous subwatersheds which could, in turn, be applied rologic, hydrologic, and hydraulic conditions, and when to the Menomonee River watershed-a heterogeneous data from them was used in conjunction with model basin containing many different soils, slope, and land input parameters reported in the literature, an acceptable use combinations. calibration was achieved. 370 Chapter IX NATURAL RESOURCE BASE, ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY, AND RECREATION-RELATED ACTIVITIES INTRODUCTION Rivers was a wetland normally covered by about two feet of water and containing an abundance of fish.' In 1844 The Menomonee River watershed contains only remnants a bridge was constructed across the Milwaukee River at of important natural resource elements such as streams, Walker's Point, downstream of the Menomone River woodlands, wetlands, and wildlife habitat, and most of confluence, and that structure soon became a popular the elements that do remain are generally of lower fishing spot. Pickerel, suckers, and lake sturgeon were quality. Nevertheless, such elements of the natural regularly observed running upstream in the spring.2 resource base are important not only to essential active and passive recreational pursuits but also to the mainte- Based on interviews conducted during preparation of nance of a healthy ecological balance within the water- the Menomonee River Watershed Planning Program shed. Population growth and urbanization within the Prospectus, watershed residents indicated that within Region andthe watershed are increasing the significance their "living memories" recreational fishing was enjoyed of these remaining elements, while at the same time in the Menomonee River and some of its tributaries. impairing their quality and reducing their quantity. Bluegill, other sunfish, perch, and bullheads were taken from various locations along the lower third of the This chapter has three purposes. The first is to describe Menomonee River up to about 1940 the historic and existing conditions of those elements of the natural resource base that have direct impact on A 300-foot-long reach of the Menomonee River imme- watershed environmental quality and on the provision diately downstream of W. Burleigh Street (River Mile of opportunities for recreational pursuits and activities. 9.73) was subjected to electrical shocking by the Wis- The second purpose is to clearly identify the problems consin Conservation Department (now a part of the associated with those elements of the natural resource Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources) on July 10, base and their potential for maintaining or enhancing 1952, in order to determine the number and type of fish environmental quality and for accommodating additional present in the streams.3 The channel was about 30 feet recretional activities. The third purpose is to identify the wide through the surveyed reach and the river flowed at gross recreational land needs within the Menomonee a depth of about one foot. A water temperature of 70OF River watershed to the year 2000 and the relationship was recorded and the water was described as being very between those land needs and both existing and potential turbid at the time of the shocking operation. Of the total outdoor recreational lands. of 277 fish taken, about 10 percent represented species very tolerant to pollution, about 40 percent were tolerant Data and other information about the natural resource species, and the remaining 50 percent intolerant species. base and existing and potential outdoor recreation and Although the July 1952 data at the W. Burleigh Street related open space sites as set forth in this chapter are crossing of the Menomonee River indicated the existence based upon or are an extension of the summary descrip- of fairly diverse fish population, there were very few or tion presented in Chapter III of this volume. no representatives of the more popular species of sport fish such as bluegill, sunfish, and perch. STREAMS A fish kill occurred on the Menomonee River in what is 4 Streams are complex ecological systems with particular now the Village of Menomonee Falls on June 19, 1953 . importance for outdoor recreational activities since many A June 20, 1953, field investigation by the Wisconsin of those activities either require the presence of water or Conservation Department concluded, on the basis of are enhanced by its proximity. Fishing, swimming, and boating are examples of the former whereas picnicking, hiking, and pleasure driving are examples of the latter. James S. Buck, Pioneer History of Milwaukee, Mil- The recreational importance of the Menomonee River waukee News Company, 18 76, 292 pp. watershed stream system is heightened by the fact that there are no major lakes-50 acres or more in size-located 2John G. Gregory, History of Milwaukee, Volumes I and within the watershed and, therefore, water-oriented II, Clarke Publishing Company, 1931. recreational activity in the watershed is limited exclu- sively to the stream system. 3Wisconsin Conservation Department, Intraoffice Memo- randum to C. W. Threinen from J. Klingbiel, October 1, Fishery 1952. Historic Findings: During the first half of the nineteenth 4 century, the estuarine area in the vicinity of the conflu- Wisconsin Conservation Department, Intraoffice Memo- ence of the Menomonee, Milwaukee, and Kinnickinnic randum to C. W. Threinen fr om D. Mraz, June 20, 1953. 371 a large number of dead bullheads still present in the area, The above brief account of historic events related to the that the fish kill was very extensive. The investigation watershed fishery suggests that the condition of the also revealed the occurrence of an even more extensive stream fishery, and therefore the enjoyment derived fish kill in the same area about three weeks earlier. The from it by watershed residents, has declined significantly investigation concluded that a probable factor contribut- over the recent past. Furthermore, this brief historic ing to the fish kill was. discharge of washwater from account indicates that a stream fishery in a small water- a milk condensery in Germantown. shed is sensitive to the varied activities and conditions associated with increasing population levels and urban In June of 1969, fuel oil leaking from an interregional development such as discharges from commercial and PI it pipeline crossing the Menomonee River in Germantown industrial concerns, oil spills, sewage treatment an caused a large fish kill. Large numbers of small large- discharges, and runoff of pesticides, herbicides, and mouth bass (see Figure 83), a popular game fish, were fertilizers from both agricultural and urban lands. included in the fish kill along with other fish and aquatic life. Although they were small, the presence of large Existing Conditions: The fish population of the Meno- numbers of largemouth bass suggests that portions of monee River watershed stream system was inventoried the stream system may have the potential to support in late summer 1973 by the Wisconsin Department Of recreational fishing. Natural Resources, Bureau of Research. These field studies were conducted to determine the current status of the watershed stream fishery with respect to the Figure 83 number of fish present and the species represented and, equally important, to determine the potential for further FISH KILL ON THE MENOMONEE RIVER fishery development so as to satisfy some of the water- IN THE VILLAGE OF GERMANTOWN: JUNE 1969 oriented recreational needs of the watershed residents. Inventory Procedure: A fish shocking technique was utilized in the fishery inventory at each of 28 stations established on the surface water system. Of the total of 28 stations, 24 were located directly on the stream system and four were located on ponds hydraulically connected to the stream system. Stream shocking stations were selected to be representative of the major streams in the watershed and to encompass the full spectrum of natural to channelized conditions. The locations of the 28 shocking stations are shown on Map 23. Information about the stations such as channel width, flow depth, and -W water conditions are provided in Table 80. Depending on the width and depth of the stream reach at the sampling site, shocking was accomplished with one of two units. A small 220-volt direct current backpack Mi shocker was used in narrow, shallow reaches and a, larger 250-volt direct current shocker carried in a small boat I_4k was used in wider and deeper streams. The shocking process proceeded in an upstream direction, and the fish were netted after floating to the surface as a result of being temporarily stunned by the electrical charge. The captured fish were identified by species and counted. The length of game fish, panfish, and larger nongame fish was determined, and scale samples were taken in order to determine the age of the captured fish. Essentially all fish stunned in the stream were netted and enumerated with the exceptions of some minnows at stations Mn I and Mn 3. Most of the netted fish were released after In June 1969 fuel oil leaking from an interregional pipeline cross- examination. The exceptions were some fish that could ing the Menomonee River in the Village of Germantown caused not be readily identified in the field and they were taken a large fish kill. Large numbers of small largemouth bass, a popular to a laboratory for further investigation. The shocking game fish, were included in the kill, suggesting that portions of the procedure used in the four ponds differed from the stream system have the potential to support recreational fishing. stream procedure in utilizin_g a sampling procedure that consisted of shocking about 300 feet of shoreline in one Source: The Milwaukee Journal Company. to three feet of water. 372 Table 80 FISH SHOCKING STATIONS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Stream Crossings Civil Station Station ype at or Near Station Vegetal Condition annel Ow Channel Observed - - - Ecologic FIN Width Depth tton' Water Watercourse Division Numbera In Tt,..-Flond Unit Name Mile On Banks Instrearn (feet) (feet) Conditions Quality Comments Menomonee River Village of I x I Freistadt Road 27.23 Grasses and trees N/A b 15-20 2-5 Large deposits Turbid main stem G.,-town and STH 145 along both banks of silt over I I I gravel I Menomonee River Village of 2 x I Mequon Road 25.93 Reed-canary N/A 20-25 1-3 Deep silt over Turbid Turbidity mused by m.,n stem Germantown ISTH 167) grams .1 gravel and upstream development. I downstream end r- ks Upstream banks are bare Menomonee River Village of a x I CTH Q between 23A7 Reed-canary N/A 15-20 1-4 Mud and Turbid - main stem Germantown STH 175 and grass on gravel USH 41-45 both banks I I Menomonee River Village Of 4 x I ad 21.48 Grasses, brushes, N/A 5-10 1lGrawl and Clear - main stem .. nomone. Falls Arthur Ro and trees rock Menomonee River village of 5 x H Lilly Road 19.74 Trees and NIA 10-20 1-2 Silt over Turbid - main stem Menomonee Falls between STH 175 reed-canary grass gravel and and USH 41-45 rock Menomonee River City of 6 x I I Good Hope Road 17.34 R.ed-.ary Aquatic 30,35 1Gravel and Clear - main stem Milwaukee grass and vegetation rock with brush abundant some silt _iZn.m.n.e Five, Village of 7 x I I Silver Spring Road 14.73 G rasses, brush, NIA 20-30 112-2 Gravel and Clear - main sim Menomonee Falls and trees rock M,ronn,nea 'liver City of 8 x III Capitol Drive 11.2 Grasses and Arrow Root 20-50 14 Gravel and Turbid - main stem Wauwatosa trees rock with some mud Menomonee River City of 9 x III North Avenue 85 Trees and N/A 3040 14 Gravel and Clear - main stem Wauwatosa shrubs roc k with some mud M,nomo... River City of 10 X III N. 7Dth Street 6.10 Trees and NIA 20-40 1-5 Gravel and Fairly main stem Wauwatosa shrubs ..k clea, Meno monee River City of 11 x III Hawley Road 5.15 Wooded N/A 2040 1-3 Gravel and Clear Steep banks and water main stem Wauwatosa rock (gasoline smells foul floating on West Branch -ter) .f,ha Village of 12 x I Maple Drive north 1.16 Grasses, brushes, N/A 3112-1 Gravel and Cie., Menomonee Ri,a, Germantown of Freistadt Road and trees rock Will..Creek Villageof 13 x I STH 175 and 1.15 Grams N/A 3- 61/2-2 Gravel and Clear Germantown CTH "Y" rock LAU. City of 14 x V Mequon Road 9.12 N/A N/A 1- 3112 Mud Clear Menomonee River Mequon (STH 167) 1 Little City of 15 x V County Line Road 6.91 Reed-cana,y, Dense 10-15 1- 3 Silt Over Turbid Marc--- Ri@ar Mequon ICTH 0) grams aquatic gravel vegetation I Linl, City of 115 X VI STH 1 0" north 0,09 Grams, brush, Arrow Root 10-40 1/2,3 Mud and Turbid Menomonee River Milwaukee of W. Hampton and trees clay Ave... Littl. City of 17 x V Freistadt Road 2.25 Grams N/A 1. 31/2-1 Silt over Clear Menomonee Creek Mequon (CTH F) gravel Little City of la X V Mequon Road 1.03 N/A N/A 3- 51/2-2 Silt ver Clear Menomonee Crealk Mequon STH 167) gravel _@oyes Creek City of 19 x VI N. 91 st Street and 0.21 Cut grass N)A 31/2 Rockand N/A Channel lined with Milwaukee Denver Avenue mud concrete Underwood Creek City of 20 x VII End of N @ 106th 1.66 Cut grass N/A 10 1-3 Concrete Clear Channel lined with 'We u"t.. Street concrete uth Branch City of 21 x Vil End of 120th 1.75 Cut grass D.na. 15-25 1.3 Silt 12 feet- Fairly Channel lined with of the West Allis Street rooted 3 feet deep) clear oncrete Under-Oda Creek aquatic, 'jo, concrete So Honey Creek City of 22 x Vill W. Arthur Avenue 4.32 Cut grass N/A 1. 3 Concrete Clear Channel lined with West Allis concrete Honey Creek 23 x Vill 0 yards upstream .005 Shrubs and N/A 5-20 1/2-2 @Grav'l and N/A Flowing through City of 1 0) W.U-r.. of confluence with trees rock I Menomonee River I I Woods Creek City Of 24 X IV Veterans Admin. 0.72 Cut grass N/A 3- 51/2 Concrete Clear Channel lined with Milwaukee 1'tmion Center concrete Menomonee City of 25 x III Between W. Burleigh 9.88 N/A Dense N/A N/A NIA Turbid Cans and bottles in pond. Park Pond Milwaukee Street and W. Sunset aquatic Direct inflow and outflow west or vegetatior, from the Menomonee River W. Menomon a River Parkway Drive Jacobus County City of 26 x III South of Honey Creel, 6.3 Turbid Numerous NIA N/A Mudand Turbid Overflow outlet into the Park Pond Wauwatosa Parkway Drive in rooted clay Menomonee River Jacobus County Park aquatics McCarty County City of 27 x Vill South of W, Arthur 4.32 NIA Few and Turbid Overflow outlet into Park Pond West Allis Avenue in McCarty rooted Honey Creek l County ark Qu.tncs Woods Pond y of 28 x IV Veterans Admin- 0.72 N/A Blue green NJA N/A ud and Turbid Overflow outlet to the Milwaukee istration Center algal and clay Woods Creek. Turbidity few rooted due to blue-green algal Ci, aq@Liatlcs @M A fish shocking stantion consists ofa reach approximately 300 feet in Jangth. b Not app,mb, Source: Whconsin Department of Naturaf Resources and SEWRPC. @ 24 2S 26 373 Inventory Findings As indicated in Table 81, and Appen- A desirable fish population is one that contains a diversity dix F, a total of 4,701 fish representing 24 species were of species distributed among the various tolerance levels taken at the 28 stations during the shocking program with the pollution -intolerant fish being dominant. This which was carried out on August 6 through 8 and on desirable condition is the converse of that existing in the September 10, 1973. The five most common species in Menomonee River watershed. Inasmuch as the fish popu- order of decreasing abundance were the central mud- lation serves as an index of stream water quality, the minnow, green sunfish, black bullhead, goldfish, and dominance of very tolerant and tolerant fish in the brook stickleback. Figure 84 indicates in summary form watershed stream system is another manifestation of the for the 24 stream shocking stations the species that were poor water quality conditions that generally exist in the captured, the number of fish of each species, and the watershed as documented in Chapter VII of this volume. approximate position of each species on a pollution tolerance scale. Of the 23 species of fish captured at the 24 instrearn stations, only the following five species are considered The ranking of fish species on a pollution-tolerant scale to be of sport fishing value: black bullhead, green sunfish, is not meant to be a precise species-by -species statement pumpkinseed, bluegill, and largemouth bass.5 Considering of pollution tolerance but is instead intended to generally the watershed as a whole, fish of these five species group species according to their pollution tolerance. Very amounted to only 17 percent of the total number of tolerant fish can withstand large variances in water quality fish that were captured during the instrearn fish shock- conditions, and are, therefore, found in both good-quality ing survey. This clearly indicates that the Menomonee and polluted waters. Fish classified as tolerant typically River watershed presently supports only a minimal exist in surface waters exhibiting less water quality recreational fishery. variation than the very tolerant fish. Clean water or Although fish sampling stations were rather uniform intolerant fish are, relative to the other two categories, ly very limited in the range of water quality conditions that distributed over the watershed, the number of fish they can exist in and therefore usually inhabit those captured at those stations was not uniformly distributed. reaches exhibiting minimal environmental stress. Inas- For example, of the 3,899 fish taken at the 24 instrearn much as a stream is a dynamic system and fish are mobile stations, 2,351-or 60 percent-were taken at just three animals, less tolerant fish occasionally may find and stations, Stations 1, 2, and 3 on the Upper Menomonee temporarily reside in localized niches that are of a higher River in the Village of Germantown. The relatively large quality than the overall quality of the stream. number of fish captured at these three stations does not, however, mean that a desirable fishery exists in that A total of 3,899 fish representing 23 species were cap- portion of the watershed since about 81 percent of the tured in the fish shocking surveys at the 24 instrearn fish taken at those stations were categorized as being stations. Of this total, 2,421 fish, or 62.1 percent, were very tolerant to pollution. classified as being very tolerant to organic pollution; A stream-by-stream comparison of the number and type 1,038, or 26.6 percent, were classified as being somewhat of fish captured during the fish shocking survey indicates pollution-tolerant, and the remaining 440, or 11.3 per- a striking spatial variation in fishery characteristics. The cent, were considered pollution-intolerant. There were almost eight times as many pollution-tolerant fish taken in the survey as there were pollution -intolerant fish. 5 Scientific names of fish species are given in Appendix G. Table 81 RESULTS OF FISH SHOCKING SURVEY IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY STREAM: AUGUST AND SEPTEMBER 1973 Popul,tion end Number of Species Amording to Relathis, Tolerance to Organic ftlilltiDn T-1, Very T.I.- All Fish Sport Filn' R'ti's of T,Imnt rn.l.,en, Ve,,f Tolerant, Nurnbe, All Fish Sport Fish" All Fish Spur, Fish' All Fish Sport Fish' Species P.Pulamn Species, Popultnion Tolera %and of .1 Per P. - Intol".- S'_rn S-i-I S.6. P.pulali.n So.w. P.p.l.l.. Spf6.' ftp.l.ti. Species Popul'ti" S@ie, Pop,[,ti,n Spe@ife Popul,tmn Swiss St.tion Pp,l,ti,n S,.,i.n Species Stelill'opul.ti- .17on popul'tio's UPP"' M-o-, Riw, 7 6 2,251 1 356 8 584 3 183 5 so 0 0 19 3 3,015 431 4 4 539 77 12.5113.24/1.0 L.- Menomonee Rwor 4 4 22 0 0 3 30 1 7 1 8 0 0 8 2 60 is 1 4 7 2 2.7513.7511.00 We., 13-ch of he M .. mrs. Rimr 1 3 72 0 0 3 so 1 22 4 58 0 0 10 10 190 190 1 1 22 22 1.2411.03/1.00 Willo. Creek 1 3 24 0 0 4 64 1 6 5 163 0 0 12 12 251 251 1 1 6 6 0.1 5/[email protected] Lit le lil,norr,one, Riwr 3 4 21 1 3 4 114 1 2 1 5 0 0 9 3 140 47 2 4 5 2 4,20/22,8011.00 Little Menomonee Creek 2 3 4 0 0 3 17 1 0 7 4 23 12 2MI11.60M.00 It 1 2 0 1 4 8 N-ye, Creak 1 0 0 0 0 0 a 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Und-od Creek 1 0 0 0 0 2 07 a 0 2 24 0 0 4 4 131 131 0 0 0 0 D.0014,4611.0l) South Bmn,h of Underwow Creek 1 3 24 0 0 5 65 4 53 a 0 0 0 8 8 79 79 4 4 53 53 Horsey Creek 2 1 3 a 0 1 7 1 7 0 0 0 0 2 1 10 6 1 4 7 4 Woods Cnk 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Touts 24 6 2,421 1 35 1 1 0 1 23 3'B99 /2,36/1.00 Spof finh ... dfi,,d es the 1,flowinie -hu: blonk b,10heed (Ltal-s m0m). g-,n sunfth `L-- @y P.-kin-l 1@-4 gl@o-), blneeirl lLsuon,is endr 1-- be. (Mk,*P,s- fft,o, fi-) heer bm, on,inunr from this list es it ners sollesW only r the pond -ions. So- Wi .. min D1,unr.11t of Nstonsl R ... @ enuf SEWRPC. 374 Figure 84 RESULTS OF FISH SHOCKING SURVEY CONDUCTED IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED ON AUGUST 6-8 AND SEPTEMBER 10, 1973 1100 20 600 _0 Soo X SO -7 SO ..5 402 VA FAI I Wd r" 2olo IIAM FR A P Vo M R, kw I @590 6 IS 1717 I RV 7't VA 7A Z Zg 2 o o z0 Z Z -0 Z _R H tw z SPECIES IERY TOLE- TO 10-TI.1 SPECIES TOLERINT TO PO-101 SPECI- NTOLER11T TO POLLU Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. Upper Menomonee River, which is defined as that portion water quality in these streams. No fish were taken at the of the main stem of the Menomonee River above its single stations on Noyes Creek, a tributary to the Little confluence with the Little Menomonee River, yielded Menomonee River, or on Woods Creek, a tributary to the 431 fish per station. The Lower Menomonee River, which Menomonee River. encompasses all of the main stem of the Menomonee River downstream of the Little Menomonee River, yielded Only eight fish species were identified in the four ponds only 15 fish per station. This indicates that the Lower that were sampled, and all of these species were cate- Menomonee River maintains a significantly reduced and gorized as being either very tolerant or tolerant to pollu- dispersed fish population compared to the Upper Meno- tion. Fish found in the ponds, listed in order of decreasing monee River. abundance, are green sunfish, goldfish, pumpkinseed, bluegills, yellow perch, black bullheads, carp, and the The single shocking station on Willow Creek, a headwater largemouth bass. Of the four ponds sampled, the Jacobus tributary of the Menomonee River, yielded about 250 fish. Park Pond exhibited the greatest diversity; a total of The most dominant fish were those in the pollution- 325 fish were collected and identified from seven different intolerant category which is indicative of good water species. Some of these ponds have been stocked for both quality. Almost 190 fish were captured at the single aesthetic and recreational fishing purposes and, therefore, station on the West Branch of the Menomonee River, the existing fish population does not necessarily reflect another headwater tributary. This relatively high number a natural fish community. and the approximately uniform distribution of fish between very tolerant, tolerant, and intolerant species In summary, the fishery survey data indicate that the also generally indicate good water quality. Menomonee River watershed currently supports a limited fishery characterized by a dominance of fish that are The single Underwood Creek shocking station yielded generally tolerant to poor water quality. Portions of the about 130 fish in the tolerant and intolerant categories. watershed stream system, most notably the Lower The ratio of tolerant to intolerant fish, however, was Menomonee River, maintain significantly reduced and about 4.5 indicating unsatisfactory water quality condi- dispersed fish populations and are in some cases virtually tions. Fish shocking stations on the Little Menomonee devoid of fish life. River, Little Menomonee Creek, South Branch of Under- wood Creek, and Honey Creek yielded from about 5 to Potential Development: The existing fishery in the south- 80 fish per station. In all cases, fish in the very tolerant ern portions of the Menomonee River watershed stream and tolerant categories were dominant compared to the system is presently of little value. If water quality condi- intolerant categories, clearly indicating the low level of tions were improved, however, so as to be consistent with 375 the water quality standards set forth in Chapter II of Swimming Volume 2 of this report, and if this could be accomplished Historic and Existing Conditions: Interviews conducted without substantially reducing stream flow, a sport during preparation of the Menomonee River Watershed fishery with high recreational value probably could be Planning Prospectus indicated that'the Menomonee River developed. The potential fish population could include and some of its tributaries were used for wading and several species of darters, a diverse minnow population, swimming up to about 1940. Wading and swimming sites northern pike, and some largemouth, smallmouth, and along the Menomonee Riv 'er included deeper water at rock bass. locations such as the vicinity of the W. Burleigh Street crossing, near Hoyt Park, and as far downstream as Development of a sport fishery in the lower portions of Jacobus Park. the watershed also could include introduction of larger anadromous fish, that is, those species that instinctively There is no evidence of wading and swimming activity migrate from Lake Michigan up tributary streams for in the watershed in recent years, particularly in the urban the purpose of spawning. The following six species of areas. This may be attributable to the general public anadromous fish with sport fishing potential are known perception of the polluted nature of the Menomonee to exist in Lake Michigan and could instinctively use the River stream system. In addition, most of the 6.9-mile- Menomonee River for spawning runs: coho salmon, long segment of the Little Menomonee River within chinook salmon, Atlantic salmon, brook trout, brown Milwaukee County has been posted by the Milwaukee trout, and rainbow troutJs Spawning runs occur in spring County Park Commission as a health hazard because of and fall when temperature and dissolved oxygen condi- the presence of creosote in the bottom sediments. Water tions would be satisfactory because of the higher runoff quality data presented in Chapter VII of this volume and strearnflow that normally occur at these two times clearly indicate that most of the stream system is not of the year. Although natural reproduction is very presently suited for full body-contact recreation because unlikely, it is probable that runs of anadromous fish of the potential for contacting pathogenic bacteria, could be established and sustained through a fish stocking because of the presence of creosote and other toxic program so as to provide a popular recreational activity. materials, and because of such aesthetic factors as high Similar fisheries have already been established on other turbidity, excessive growths of algae and other aquatic southeastern Wisconsin streams tributary to Lake Michigan plants, and the presence of odor. such as Sauk Creek in Ozaukee County, Oak Creek in Milwaukee County, the Root River in Racine County, As discussed in Chapter V of this report, a large part of and the Pike River in Kenosha County. the watershed stream system has been modified for flood control or agricultural drainage purposes. For example, The potential recreational @benefits of sport fishery of the 72 miles of stream system in the watershed selected based on spring and fall runs of anadromous fish would for development of detailed flood hazard data, about have to be weighed against the attendant problems. Law 48 miles, or 67 percent, are known to have undergone enforcement and control problems could occur as a result some type of manmade channel modification. This of large numbers of fisherman gathering at crowded includes 15.8 miles of major channelization consisting ot public access points along the stream system during brief continuous and extensive deepening, widening, and periods of the year. Likewise, pesticides, heavy metals, straightening and extensive application of concrete or and other contaminants such as PCBs-polychlorinated masonry to the channel bottom and side walls. Major biphenyls, a compound commonly used as a heat transfer channelization is concentrated in the older, urban areas fluid, a plasticizer, and an extender for pesticides, which of the watershed, most of it located within Milwaukee are present in the Menomonee River and the Lake Michi- County on Underwood Creek, Honey Creek, and the gan estuary-could accumulate in fish flesh in amounts Menomonee River. It is significant to note, however, sufficient to present a health hazard even though the fish that major channelization projects have not generally would be in the Menomonee River and the estuary for been carried out along most of the riverine areas lying only a relatively short period of their total life span. For within the Milwaukee County Park System. Therefore, example, mussels placed in the Menomonee and Mil- the stream system in these areas remains relatively waukee Rivers in 1969 accumulated high levels of the undisturbed in comparison to the adjacent urban com- insecticides DDT (dichloro -diphenyl-trichloro -ethane) and plex. Major channelization, particularly the extensive Dieldrin, and fish samples collected from the lower use of concrete and the removal of natural vegetation, Milwaukee River in 1966 and 1967 exhibied high has an aesthetic impact that detracts from the potential Dieldrin levels! use of a river reach for wading or swimming purposes. Furthermore, the algal and fungal growths typically found on the concrete inverts of such channels are extremely slippery and may constitute a safety hazard. 6 W. Downs (Editor), Fish of Lake Michigan, University of Wisconsin Sea Grant College Program, 1974, 32pp, Another factor mitigating against the use of the water- shed stream system for swimming is the generally shallow 7 U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, "An Evaluation depths that exist during summer low-flow periods. These of DDT and Dieldrin in Lake Michigan, " EPA Series conditions exist even in the lower portions of the water- .R3-72-003, 1972. shed where the Menomonee River passes through exten- 376 sive public parklands. The maximum depth of flow in modifications are contained within the four reaches these areas during summer low-flow periods generally excluded from the recreation objectives and it is assumed is less than three feet. Therefore, from a strictly physical that these reaches would be posted as off-limits to wading perspective, there is not sufficient depth of flow during and swimming. the summer period to provide adult recreational swim- ming. The depths would be adequate for wading and The final hindrance to active wading and swimming some swimming by children. activity for children in the watershed is lack of public lands along the major streams, particularly in the Ozaukee A final factor that may presently restrict wading and and Washington County portions of the watershed. This swimming in the watershed stream system is insufficient obstacle could be removed by public acquisition of public access in the form of public parklands contiguous selected riverine lands for park and related recreation to the rivers and streams. Very little public parkland uses, including the development of controlled wading exists along the major streams in Ozaukee, Washington, and swimming areas. and Waukesha Counties. A significant exception to the scarcity of public access to the stream system is Mil- In summary, then, the Menomonee River watershed waukee County. For example, public lands lie along that stream system has the potential to support limited 10.3-mile segment of the Menomonee River in Milwaukee wading and swimming activities for children. For safety County upstream of the Hawley Road crossing-a reach reasons, wading and swimming sites for children should that has not been channelized-thus providing public be provided at riverine parks in conjunction with facilities access to about two-thirds of that section of the Meno- for other recreational activities. monee River within the county. Public lands lie along 6.2 miles, or 90 percent of the length, of Little Meno- Boating monee River in the county, another essentially natural Historic and Existing Conditions: Historic information riverine area. collected during preparation of the Menomonee River Watershed Planning Prospectus indicated that some Potential Development: As described above, the Meno- limited boating activities were enjoyed on the watershed monee River watershed stream system cannot now streams during periods of high water. This use has con- support safe and enjoyable wading and swimming activi- tinued in recent times in that children have been observed ties for the following four reasons: potentially dangerous riding rafts and other objects on the Menomonee River. water quality conditions, extensive channelization, insuf- The Menomonee River also receives occasional use by ficient flow depths, and inadequate public access. Assum- canoeists during low flow periods. ing that the water use objectives and supporting standards are met by pollution abatement measures encompassed The absence of active and significant boating activity in in the Menomonee River watershed plan, water quality the Menomonee River watershed may be attributable to conditions would be adequate for wading and swimming three of the four factors that mitigate against wading and throughout all of the watershed stream system with the swimming; namely, inadequate water quality, extensive exception of the Menomonee River downstream of the channelization, and shallow depths. Limited public o wner- Hawley Road crossing (River Mile 5.15); that portion of ship of riverine lands in the Ozaukee and Washington Underwood Creek downstream of Juneau Boulevard County portions of the watershed is not considered (River Mile 3.67); all of the South Branch of Underwood a problem for boaters since they are not likely to success- Creek; and all of Honey Creek. At the time that the fully use canoes or rafts in those headwater areas because watershed development objectives were formulated, of shallow flow depths. Furthermore, access to the recreational water use objectives-which include wading streams in these areas can always be accomplished from and swimming-were not assigned to the above four public street and highway rights-of-way. reaches because the extensive channel modifications in those riverine areas in combination with the close Substandard water quality interferes with the full enjoy- proximity of intensively developed industrial and com- ment of boating because of both an aesthetically objec- mercial areas would detract considerably from the tionable appearance of the water and shoreline and the enjoyment of any water-oriented recreational activity fear of contacting disease or otherwise being harmed by even if the water quality met the supporting standards. contact with water containing pathogens, toxic materials, or other potentially harmful or dirty substances. Extensive While water quality would be adequate for wading and channelization detracts from boating because of its nega- swimming throughout most of the watershed stream tivetive aesthetic effect. Shallow depths limit the user to system--with the exception of the four above named light, flat-bottomed crafts such as canoes and rubber reaches-the recreational experience probably would be rafts having minimum draft requirements and also restrict limited primarily to children because of the shallow the user to certain locations within the stream system and depths likely to persist during the summer season. to particular times of the year. Because of the flow depth limitation, there is essentially no potential for developing adult swimming areas in the Potential Development: Boating in the Menomonee watershed stream system. Channelization would not River watershed is, as discussed above, currently limited detract significantly from the wading and swimming by water quality problems, extensive channelization, and experience of children, either aesthetically or from shallow depths. If the recommended water use objectives a safety perspective, because most of the major channel are met by implementation of the Menomonee River 377 watershed plan, stream water quality conditions would be a high water table. Woodlands are defined as lands at safe for boating throughout all of the watershed stream least 10 acres in, area. which are covered by a dense, system with the exception of the Menomonee River concentrated stand of trees and associated undergrowth. downstream of Hawley Road (River Mile 5,15), that portion of Underwood Creek downstream of Juneau The location' extent, type, and quality of wetland and Boulevard (River Mile 3.67), all of the South Branch woodland areas in the Menomonee River watershed are of Underwood Creek, and all of Honey Creek. key determinants of the environmental quality of the watershed; therefore, considerable effort was devoted Although the water quality conditions would be adequate under the watershed planning program to the inventory f o*r boating throughout the watershed stream system- and analysis of the remaining woodland and wetland with the exception of the four above named reaches- resources of the watershed. Such areas contribute to enjoyment of the recreational experience would be the beauty and visual diversity of the environment and severely limited by shallow depths. Even canoeing and potentially function as visual and acoustic shields or the use of rubber rafts would be restricted, both with barriers. Woodland-wetland areas also serve important respect to time and place within the basin depending on ecological functions since typically they are, on a unit the channel configuration and on flow conditions. Chan- basis, the biologically most productive areas of the water- nelization would not materially detract from the limited shed, providing continual wildlife range and sanctuary boating experiences that might be enjoyed in the water- for native biota and helping to maintain surface water shed since most of the major channel modifications are quality by acting as sediment and nutrient traps. Certain contained within the four reaches excluded from recrea- woodland and wetland areas can be excellent outdoor tion objectives. These reaches would presumably be laboratories for educational and research activities. posted as off-limits to recreational boating. In summary, Finally, some woodland -wetland areas can support or then, the watershed stream system has the potential to complement certain outdoor recreation activities. support only minor boating activity limited exclusively to light, shallow draft boats such as canoes, skiffs, and Historic Conditions rubber rafts. Prior to settlement of the watershed by Europeans, the upland areas of the watershed were covered by a pre- Other Recreational Uses dominantly medium wet or mesic forest composed of While fishing, swimming, and boating require the presence a variety of deciduous hardwoods, such as maple, beech, of water, other outdoor recreational activities such as basswood, ironwood, red oak, and slippery elm. Tamarack, picnicking, hiking, cross-country skiing, and pleasure black ash or shrubs dominated the wetter areas such as driving are enhanced by the proximity of water. The old glaciai lake beds and other poorly drained low areas system of linear parkways and parkway drives developed while silver maple and American elm grew in seasonally within Milwaukee County along the- stream system flooded sites along the major water courses. Depending exemplifies the effective use of surface water resources on the periodic susceptibility to fire and water table to enhance both active and passive recreational activities. levels, certain wetlands may have been open marshes Although on a much smaller scale, a similar parkway dominated by combinations of cattails, grasses, sedges, exists in the Village of Menomonee Falls. Considerable and forbs. Additional information about the historic potential remains in the Ozaukee, Washington, and Wau- vegetation, based on U. S. Public Land Survey Records, kesha County portions of the watershed to acquire and is presented in Chapter III of this volume. develop sites that provide opportunities for public enjoy- ment of active and passive recreational activities in and The extensive hardwood forests that once covered the near riverine areas, entire Menomonee River watershed have now been WOODLANDS AND WETLANDS reduced to only scattered remnants of woodlands a wetlands. A variety of factors, most of them directly related to the activities of man, has brought about this The natural vegetation of a watershed at any given time dramatic change in vegetation. Some land use activities- is determined by, or results from, a variety of factors like land cultivation and intensive urban development- including climate, topography, pests, disease, occurrence destroy nearly all woodland-wetland qualities, while of fire, soil characteristics, proximity of bedrock, drainage other land use activities modify such areas in varymig features, and, of course, the activities of man. Due to the ways according to the intensity and duration of the temporal and spatial variability of these influencing fac- stress. D Iifferent plant community types respond in tors and the sensitivity of vegetation to most of them, the different ways to disturbance, and some natural area vegetation of the watershed is a changing mosaic of types recover more quickly from disturbance. different types. The terres trial vegetation of the waters hed occupies sites which may be subdivided into two broad classifica- tions: wetland and woodland. Wetlands are defined as those lands at least 10 acres in area which are wholly or 8Hydrophytes are plants that grow in water or wet partially covered with hydrophytes8 and wet and spongy :habitats. Examples of hydrophytes'in'the Menomonee organic soils and which are generally covered with River watershed include cattails, yellow water crowfoot, shallow standing water, intermittently, inundated, or have and algae. 378 Logging, grazing, land clearing, ditching, and tiling have teristics in combination with the size are such all had a pronounced effect on the vegetation of the that the area is of regional or county significance watershed. Logging has reduced large stands of timber, as a natural area. The Tamarack Swamp in the and grazing has eliminated wildlife food and habitat and Village of Menomonee Falls is typical of a good has limited young tree growth. Land clearing for agricul- quality area. tural or urban devel 'opment purposes in combination with construction of drainage works have either removed the 3. Moderate quality area of areawide significance- natural vegetation from much of the watershed or have the natural plant community has been significantly greatly altered the woodland and wetland areas. Another disturbed and few desirable complementary disturbance-Dutch elm disease-has had an especially natural features remain. The most distinctive ravaging effect in the Menomonee River Watershed. feature of woodland -wetland areas in this cate- gory is a riverine location and attendant continu- Existing Conditions ous linear pattern on the landscape. Flood hazards In 1973 the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, and soils limitations in such areas mitigate against Bureau of Research, under a cooperative agreement with the use of these areas for urban development the Regional Planning Commission, conducted an inven- whereas the remaining vegetation and other tory of watershed woodland-wetland areas not yet pro- natural features give these areas potential for tected by public ownership. This inventory was conducted parkway development. Woodland-wetland areas to determine the current status of the watershed vegetal along the Little Menomonee River in the City of resources with respect to the number, size, and quality of Mequon exemplify moderate quality areas having the remaining unprotected woodland-wetland areas. The areawide parkway significance. inventory was intended to determine the potential of the remaining woodland-wetland areas in preserving and 4. Moderate quality area of local significance-the improving the overall quality of the environment within vegetal and natural features are similar to the the watershed. preceding quality category in that the natural plant community has been significantly disturbed. Inventory Procedure: The inventory process was initiated In contrast with the preceding category, however, by examining the files of the Wisconsin Scientific Areas these woodland -wetland sites are small and dis- Preservation Council and by polling known naturalists continuous and not necessarily located in riverine residing within the geographic area of the watershed. This areas. The remaining natural vegetation and other initial reconnaissance was followed by examination natural features in these areas give them the of 1" = 400' scale SEWRPC aerial photographs and potential for use as local natural areas and out- 1" = 2000' scale U. S. Geological Survey quadrangle door classrooms and to meet other open space maps to prepare a list of potential woodland -wetland needs of the urban environment. The Brookfield areas of approximately 10 acres or more 'in size. The Swamp in the City of Brookfield is typical of potential sites were then inspected in the field and a moderate quality area of local significance. a technical evaluation was completed for all sites except those of marginal value. Map 22 shows the locations of In addition to the criteria explicitly identified above, the 22 essentially unprotected woodlands and wetland other supplementary factors were used in judging the areas identified in the survey and for which evaluations overall value of each woodland-wetland area. These were completed. Selected information about each of factors include the size of the area, a minimum size being these areas, including name, location, size, and descrip- considered necessary to protect the area's integrity; its tion of vegetation types is set forth in Table 82. A sum- degree of protection from surrounding land use which mary of the remaining unprotected woodland-wetland would act to degrade the natural area features; the areas by county is presented in Table 83. diversity of plant community types and features existing in a continuous area; and an analysis of how prevalent the Based on the field examination, one of the following four plant community type was in the presettlement landscape. values ratings was assigned to each of the 22 sites: As a supplement to the value rating categorization, the 1. High quality area--outstanding natural plant com- woodland-wetland areas in the Menomonee River water- munities exhibiting minimal disturbance and con- shed were classified in accordance with the dominant taining desirable complementary natural features. vegetation types present in such areas. The following eight-category system was used to classify the exist- The vegetal and other natural characteristics in ing vegetation: combination with the size are such that the area is of state scientific area quality as a natural area. 1. Mesic upland hardwood forest as indicated by Parts of Bishops Woods in the City of Brookfield the presence of sugar maple, basswood, and other are typical of a high quality natural area. hardwoods which thrive in moderately wet areas. 2. Good quality area-good natural plant communi- 2. Floodland hardwood forest as indicated by ties and other desirable natural features with some the presence of elm, silver maple, ash, and disturbance due to logging, grazing, or water level other hardwoods which thrive in seasonally changes. The vegetal and other natural charac- flooded areas. 379 Table 82 UNPROTECTED WOOD LA ND-WETLAN D AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 Site Value Rating Civil Division Moderate- of Regional Moderate- Dominant Site City, Village, Ecologic Size Parkway of Local Type of Description, Problems, Number@ Site Name County orTown Unit (Acres) High Good Significance Significance Vegetationa and Potential 1 Schoessow Woods Washington Village of 1 47 X MUHF, FHF Small areas of maple-beech upland forest Germantown (Woodland) alternating with lowland forest sites. Upland forest of 12-15 acres is extremely rich in species with these two rare and endangered ones: Gromwell (Lithospermum latifoliuml and Golden Seal (Hydrastis canadensi 1. An outstanding diversity of tree species and herbs plus its state of preservation make the woods a logical candidate for preservation. Its small size and the Dutch elm disease in lowland sites detract from its overall value. It is highly threatened by a subdivision. Woods nearby to west are low quality. Area is one of three examples of this type in watershed. 2 Germantown Swamp Washington Villageof 1 537 X TSF, FHF Lying in the headwater region of the Germantown (Wetland) Menomonee River, this wooded swamp is the largest tract of timber in the watershed. Like the majority of other timberlands in the region, it is predominantly low lying, and only considerable ditching would further reduce its size. At the north end on step topography can be found a remnant sugar maple-beech forest. In addition to the frequently seen trees of this region such as silver maple, American elm, green ash, black ash and basswood, uncommon trees like yellow birch and white cedar occur. Yellow birch is a codominant while white cedar, near its southern range limit in eastern Wisconsin, is occasional. There is considerable timber value in this swamp. The moderately rich understory is a mixture of northern and southern lowland forest types. Many elms have died; intense efforts at drainage have taken place at south and east ends. Although neither totally undisturbed nor greatly diverse, its large size and wild nature of its interior plus the unique timber quality and size make this area the best of its type in the watershed. 3 USH 41-45 Swamp Washington Villageof 1 298 X SSF, FHF An extensive floodplain forest primarily Germantown (Wetiand) wooded with silver maple, but also with green ash,black ash,and small American elm which have escaped Dutch elm disease. Due to disease, dissection by Highway 41-45, a logging history, and drainage, its natural area value is low and its commercial value minimal. Huge stumps attest to its former stature. Lying close to the Menomonee River, its prime values are for watershed protection and open space. A creek and other intermittent waterways enter the Menomonee River here. 4 Hoelz Swamp Washington Village of 1 171 X SSF, FHF A moderate quality natural area of swamp Germantown lWetl.nd@ timber type in the headwaters region of the Menomonee River. There are several scattered small forests here where three intermittent streams enter the river. The northern portion is the best, containing silver maple-red maple, yellow birch, and some northern forest understory plants. Best use is maintenance of forest type for water- shed protection. 5 Amy Bell Map[ as Washington Town of X MUHF A second growth sugar maple forest on Richfield JWoodland) north and east slopes of morainal topog- raphy. Timber of little commercial value, but high scenic value. Site of geological intere although not unique in this aspect, 6 Wasaukee Road Washington, Village of 1 55 X WILM, FHF A low pocket between morainal deposits Marsh Ozaukee Germantown (Wetiand) containing small ponds fed by inter- City of Mequon mittent drainages. Moderate wildlife habitat is in surrounding open marsh and some lowland forest. Area bisected by Wasaukee Road, from which waterfowl can be observed. 7 Kleinman-Salter Washington Villageof 1 92 X SSF, FHF Silver maple forest with some yellow Woods Germantown IWetiand) birch, generally of poor natural area condition. Surrounded by cropland on three sides, shrub marsh to west. 380 Table 82 (continued) Site Value Rating Civil Division V-d - of gional Moderate- Dominant sit ,a, um City, Village, Ecologic Size JH7 kway of Local Type of Description, Problems, N :a, Site Name County orTown Unit (Acres @..d Significance Significance Vegetationa and Potential Lake Park Woods Washington Village of 1 36 X FHF A disturbed silver maple remnant Germantown (Wetland) forest of importan for parkway considerations because two tributary, intermittent streams enter here. 9 Willow Creek Woods Washington, Village of 1, 11b 107 SSF, FHF Silver maple ash swamp forest with Waukesha Germant wn IWetland) a brushy, open aspect and little natural Village of area value. Menomonee Falls 10 Falber-Pribyl Woods Washington Village of 1 42 X MUHF, FHF, Although partly developed along its west Germantown WILM edge, this woods still exhibits charac- (Woodland) teristics of an old growth forest: mostly sugar maple with some beech and bass- wood all of 22-26 inches in diameter. I ITamarack Swamp Waukesha Village of 11 334 x SSF, WLS, An extensive shrub swamp dominated by Menomonee Falls WLM,XUHF speckled alder (Alnus rugosa) and (Wetland) winterberry (Ilex verticillanal with a variety of other shrubs including poison sumac I Rhus vernix), American currant (Ribes americanum), dog birch (@@ Willow (Salix petiolaris), silky dogwood (Cornus obl iqua), red osier dogwood (C. stoloniferal and round- leaved dogwood (C. rugosal. Marshy openings within the shrub swamp contain bluejoint grass (Calamagrostis canadensis), cattails (Typha latifoli ), sedge (Carex lacustris), swamp milkweed Asc Fep7,a incarnate) and mud plantain (Alisma Occasional -smal I tamarack and black ash, which occur near the swamp edge, comprise the sparse tree layer at the south end, while northward the shrub swamp grades into an open forest. Water level fluctuations, fire and Dutch elm disease have influenced the area's composition. A solid waste site has encroached from CTH W. This is the only area of its type in the watershed and, although partially degraded, it is important for water quality protection, as a biotic sanctuary, and as an urban green space. 12 Held Maple Woods Waukesha Village of 11 37 X XUHF, An upland hardwood forest dominated Menomonee Falls MUHF by sugar maple and ironwood with an (Woodland) outstanding diversity of herbaceous plants. The occurrence of oaks and cherry, more common in drier forests, suggest a forest in transition to a maple- beech climax. North and west portions are pole size timber. Glacial topography : nd the presence of a small swamp forest t the south end add diversity. Logging has been the main intrusion in the past, 13 Potential Parkway Waukesha Village of 11 98 X FHF A two mile portion along the Menomonee Menomonee Falls lWetland) River in Waukesha County. If established Village of Butler as parkway it would link the two portions of the Milwaukee County parkway and add additional protection to the water. sheds, Woodland, wetland, and wildlife resources. 14 Clark Woods Waukesha Village of I I 11 X XUMF, Upland mixed oak forest which occupies Menomonee Falls MUHF summit and north slope. Floodiplain Village of Butler (Woodlandl forest near river. 15 Theater Swamp Waukesha Village of Il 57 X F H F, SSF, Degraded brush and floodplain forest. Menomonee Falls WLS (Wetend) 16 Harley-Davidson Milwaukee City of 111 16 X MUHF Maple-basswood stand across the Woods Wauwatosa (Woodland@ freeway from the Menomonee River parkway. 381 Table 82 (continued) Site Value Rating Civil Division _T_ F.-derate- of Regional Moderate- Dominant Site City,Village, Ecclogic Size Parkway of Local Type of Description, Problems, Number Site Name County or Town Unit (Acres High Good Significance Significance Vegetationo and Potential 17 Grazed Forest Ozaukee City of Mequon V 55 X MUHF Upland forest type of sugar maple-beech Maple-Beech (Woodland) with ash, elm, ironwood, and basswood. Although it has suffered heavy grazing, it has several spring wildflowers and offers protection to tributaries of the Little Menomonee River. Spring flowers noted are: wood anemone (Anemone quinque- Lolia), Jack-in-the-pulpit lArisaema trip@@), spring beauty (Claytonia virginiana), toothwort (Dentaria laciniata), fawn lily (Erythronium albidum), false mermaid (Floerkea proserpinacoides), geranium (Geranium maculatum), Virginia waterleaf (Hydrophyllum vir;','n-ianum), false rue anemone (Isopyrum biternatum), phlox (phlox divaricata), mayapple (Podophyllum peltaluml, bloodroot @Sanguinaria mnadensi ),and trillium (Trillium grandifloru 18 Disturbed Maple- Ozaukee City of Mequon V 61 X MUHF, FHF Very disturbed upland forest on west- Beech Forest (Woodlandl facing slope within 0.25 mile of Little Menomonee R iver. Cutting, grazing, and Dutch elm disease has reduced natural area value. 19 Floodpfain Forest Ozaukee City of Mequon V 208 X FHF Disturbed floodplain forest primarily of (Wetland) silver maple. Canopy open due to changing water levels and Dutch elm disease. Diversity low with numerous introduced species proliferating. 20 BishopsWoodsd Waukesha City of V11 89 XG MUHF, Bishops Woods is the best woodland Brookfield XUHF in the watershed. Composed of sugar (Woodland) maple and mixed upland hardwoods, the tract illustrates the dominant forest types in this region prior to settlement. Two rare and endangered wildflowers are present in its forest herbaceous layer. 21 Biwer Woods Milwaukee City of VII 17 X XUHF, A small urban green area forested with West Allis MUHF, WLM upland hardwoods. (Woodland) 22 Brookfield Swamp Waukesha City of VII 359 X F H F, SSF, Degraded floodplain forest of lowland Brookfield MUHF, WLS, hardwoods like silver maple, green ash, Townof WLT elm. All three portions of the swamp are Brookfield iWetland) in headwaters region of Underwood Creek and were once part of the same lowland system. Intense ditching, encroachment and Dutch elm disease have lowered the natural area value drastically. Best use is for wildlife sanctuary-green space. Totals: 2,765 1' 6 10 5 a Vegetation types are defined es follows: XUHF - xeric ldry) upland hardwood forest MUHF - mesic (moderately moist) upland hardwood forest. FHF floodland hardwood forest. TSF transitional swamp forest SSF southern swamp forest WL T wedand, tamarack swamp. WLS werland, shrub swamp. WLM wedand, marsh. Areas dominated by XUHF and MUHF are broadly categorized as woodlands and all remaining areas are broadly categorized as wetlands. b A 69 acm portion of Willo w Creek Headwaters, Forests Has in Ecologic Unit / and the remaining 38 acres in Ecologic Unit ff. C As a result of an office park developmen t subsequen t to the 1973 field survey of Ke tershed woodlands and wetlands, Bishops Woods has been significan tly disturbed and reduced in size. The remaining essentially undisturbed portions of Bishops Woods am now classified as being of good quality. Therefore, no high quality woodland-wedands remain in the Menomonee River watershed. dA small essentially virgin masic upland hardwood forest, about seven wres, locarednorth ofBishops Woods, vies excluded from the watershed woodland-wetland inventory because of its size. 7his woodland was, however, examined by A B. Whitford, Department of Botany, University of Wisconsiin-Milwaukee in August 1967and found to contain an unusual diversity of vegetation including about 14 different native traes, 14 native shrubs and vines, and over 40 native herbs. The woodland also provides habitat fora variety ofbWs and small mammals. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 382 Table 83 UNPROTECTED WOODLAND-WETLAND AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY COUNTY: 1973 Value Rating Moderate- Moderate- Totals Percent of of Parkway of Local Total High Good Significance Signif icance Percent of Woodland- Number Number Number Number A@ Number All Sites Area Wetland of of of of of in in Areas in County Sites Acre, Site, Acre, Site, Acre, Site, cres Sites Watershed Acres Watershed Milwaukee ... 0 0 0 0 1 16 1 17 2 9.1 33 1.2 Ozaukeea .... 0 0 0 0 2 269 1 55 3 13.6 324 11.7 ashingtona. 0 0 3 626 5 704 2 93 10 45.5 1,423 51.5 Waukeshaa. 1 1 89 1 3 1 382 2 155 1 359 7 31.8 985 35.6 Toial 1 1 89 1 6 1 1,008 10 1,144 1 5 524 22 100.0 2,765 100.0 aAlthough small portions of Woodland-Wetland Sites 6 and 9 lie in Waukesha and Ozaukee County, respectively, each of these sites was assigned to Washington County for purposes of this table. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 3. Small lowland zones of tamarack swamp wetland. only 3.2 percent of the watershed area. Thus, only small remnants exist of the extensive and diverse woodland- 4. Lowland zones of open marsh wetland containing wetland areas that encompassed most of the watershed cattails, sedges, and rushes. in presettlement times. 5. Small lowland area of shrub swamp wetlands As indicated in Table 82, 10 of the 22 sites may be containing speckled alder, winterberry, and other broadly categorized as woodlands whereas the remaining similar shrubs. 12 sites are basically wetlands. The 10 woodland areas have an average size of only 40 acres, and encompass 6. Xeric upland hardwood forest as indicated by the a combined area of 413 acres, or only 15 percent of the presence of bur, white, and other oaks, which total area of the 22 inventoried woodland-wetland sites. thrive in dry areas. The 12 wetland areas have an average size of about 215 acres-over five times the average size of the wood- 7. Transitional swamp forest elements dominated by lands--and cover a total of 2,352 acres, or 85 percent of the usual silver maples and elms with yellow birch the total area of the 22 inventoried sites. In summary, and scattered white cedars as codominants. then, although almost half of the remaining woodland- wetland sites may be broadly categorized as woodlands, 8. Southern swamp forest elements, which include the average size of the woodland sites is small relative the silver maples, and willows, which thrive in old to the average size of the wetland sites. glacial lake beds and poorly drained low areas. Essentially all of the remaining unprotected woodland- Xeric upland hardwood forests and mesic upland hard- wetland areas in the watershed are located either in the wood forests are the only two of the eight vegetal headwater areas of the watershed or along the western types falling within the broad category of woodlands. edge and are therefore confined to Ozaukee, Washington, The remaining six vegetal types-floodland hardwood and Waukesha Counties. Based on vegetation classifica- forest, transitional swamp forest, southern swamp forest, tion, the floodland hardwood forest is the most dominant tamarack swamp wetland, shrub swamp wetland, and type of vegetation remaining in the watershed. open marsh wetland--are more properly categorized as wetlands. Most of the woodland -wetland areas are in the lowest two-value rating categories in that 15 of the 22 sites Inventory Findings: As indicated on Map 22 and in are classified as being of moderate quality. A total of Table 82, 22 unprotected woodland -wetland areas six woodland -wetland areas-about one-fourth of the of high, good, or moderate quality remain in the total-are in the good quality category , and these consist Menomonee River watershed. These areas range in size of the Germantown Swamp, Schoessow Woods, and the from about 11 acres to 537 acres, have an average size Faber-Pribyl Woods in the Village of Germantown; the of 126 acres and an aggregate area of 2,765 acres, or Tamarack Swamp and Held Maple Woods in the Village 383 of Menomonee Falls; and the Clark Woods in the Village and other vegetation will provide a significant amount of of Butler. These six good quality sites have a total area sound attenuation. For example, a dense vegetal belt as of 1,008 acres, or only 1 percent of the watershed area. narrow as 100 feet located between a freeway and a resi- Only one high quality woodland-wetland area existed in dential neighborhood may, by absorption and diffusion, the watershed at the time of the 1973 inventory: Bishops reduce sound intensity within the residential area by up Woods in the City of Brookfield which had a total area to one-half of the level that would exist in the absence of 89 acres. As mentioned earlier, an office park develop- of the vegetation.9, 10 ment subsequent to the 1973 field survey of watershed woodlands and wetlands has resulted in Bishops Woods Unpleasant sights and objectionable noise levels can being significantly disturbed and reduced in size. Since be minimized in urban areas by land use design that the remaining, essentially undisturbed portions of Bis- incorporates proper juxtaposition of the source of the hops Woods are now classified as good quality, no high problem, the area to be protected, and the woodland- quality woodland-wetlands remain in the Menomonee wetland areas. Such land use design must recognize, River watershed. of course, that while there may be many options regard- ing the ultimate position of sources and of the areas to be Table 83 indicates that the Washington County portion protected, the woodland -wetland sites constitute an of the watershed contains significantly more woodland- essentially fixed natural resource and must therefore be wetland areas than do the portions of watershed lying in identified and protected prior to development. the other three counties. About 45 percent of the remain- ing unprotected sites, comprising about 52 percent of A potentially troublesome problem of an aesthetic nature the remaining unprotected woodland-wetland area, is which may be associated with wetland are odors which located in the Washington County portion of the water- occasionally occur as the result of one of two basic shed. Waukesha County contains the second largest processes. One of these processes is anaerobic decomposi- amount of unprotected woodland-wetland areas in that tion of organic deposits, which yields the gases hydrogen 32 percent of the sites comprising about 36 percent of sulfide and ammonia, both of which have strong char- the unprotected areas are located there. The general acteristic odors. Under normal circumstances, water absence of unprotected woodland-wetland areas in the bacteria oxidize these gases so that they do not escape Milwaukee County portion of the Menomonee River into the air except during periods of drought or after watershed may be attributed to the Milwaukee County drainage. The second source of odors is the decomposition Park Commission's major long-term land acquisition of algae, which may abound if the wetland receives program which has effectively protected the remaining excessive enrichment, as from field or lawn fertilizers. good woodland-wetland areas. Only two small unprotected Typically, mid-to-late summer is the most troublesome woodland-wetland areas were identified and evaluated in period for the production of wetland odors due to high Milwaukee County, the moderate quality Harley-Davidson temperatures, lowered water levels, and accumulated Forest which is contiguous with the Menomonee River vegetative growth. Parkway in the City of Wauwatosa and Biwer Woods, also of moderate quality, located near the watershed boundary Ecological Value: Man is one element in the ecological in West Allis. web and, as such, can affect and may be affected by, both the physical environment and other members of Potential Values the biological community. Woodland-wetland areas are The remaining woodland -wetland areas of the watershed important to the watershed ecosystem since they contain are important to the maintenance of the overall quality a relatively high proportion of the natural, physical, and of the environment in the watershed. Woodland -wetland biological features of the environment which interact to areas have aesthetic, ecological, education and research, provide a major part of the essentials for a functional and recreational values. ecosystem. While the human population of a watershed could undoubtedly exist even if all the natural values of Aesthetic Value: Woodland-wetland areas contribute to these areas were eliminated by uncontrolled urbanization, the scenic beauty of an area. This contribution is primarily the quality of the watershed ecosystem would be signifi- a function of the location and of the variety and gradation cantly degraded. Protection of some of the remaining of vegetation characteristic of the woodland-wetland sites. woodland-wetland areas will serve various ecological Woodland and wetlands lend contrast to the landscape, functions directly affecting the overall quality of life @'soften" urban areas, provide needed open space and including: protection of the biologically most produc_ assist in avoiding monotony in the surroundings. Where any ruggedness exists in the topography, it is the wet- lands which form the base level for the landscape. 9D. L Cook and D. F. Van Haverbeke, "Trees, Shrubs The aesthetic value of woodland -wetland complexes in and Landforms for Noise Control," Journal of Soil and and near urban areas is enhanced by their potential to Water Conservation, November-December 1972. serve as effective visual barriers between conflicting urban land uses such as a commercial area and a residential 10 R. E. Leonard, 'Effects of Trees and Forest in Noise neighborhood. Furthermore, when dense, tall woodland- Abatement, " Trees and Forests in an Urbanizing Environ- wetland areas lie between a residential neighborhood and @ent, Cooperative Extension Service of the University of a source of noise-such as a freeway-the trees, shrubs, Massachusetts, Amherst, March 1971. 384 tive areas of a watershed, provision of continuous Riverine area woodland -wetland areas have a demon- wildlife range, and maintenance of water quality enhance- strated effect on the quality of fish habitat. The partial ment processes. vegetal canopy provided along natural streams by wood- land-wetland areas intercepts solar radiation thereby Woodlands and wetlands are the primary habitat for helping to maintain summer water temperatures at the game animals and fish and, as such, must be preserved if lower levels conducive to the maintenance of a healthy a diverse wildlife population is to survive. Woodland- fishery. Removal of large amounts of brush and trees wetland areas are also an important habitat for beneficial from the banks of small headwater streams will result in organisms such as pollinating insects and the micro-flora a very signficant change in temperature characteristics and fauna that transform organic materials to basic including increased 12 diurnal fluctuations and overall elements. Riverine areas are also biologically productive higher temperatures. in the sense that they provide diverse and unique flora and fauna. Preservation of some woodland -wetland areas Wetland areas may also have some minor negative effects in natural open space facilitates realization of the educa- on water quality. Drainage from wetlands sometimes tional, scientific, and aesthetic values attendant to that contributes water low in dissolved oxygen and high species diversity and uniqueness. in iron and organic material and in color. These undesir- able water quality impacts are, however, offset on an Diversity in the biota is more than just a pleasant "extra"; annual basis by the filtering capability of wetlands as it is also essential to maintaining an ecological balance. discussed above. When a community is fully stocked, there are more organisms available to create a more balanced predator- Another potentially troublesome biological feature of prey relationship; and this condition helps prevent out- wetlands is that they may serve as habitat for some insect breaks or irruptions of pests or nuisances. Diversity is pests. The major undesirable group of insects associated the original ecological control that must increasingly be with wetlands is the mosquito, although wetlands con- returned to as a substitute for chemical control methods tribute less to the mosquito problem than is commonly if the overall quality of the environment for life is to believed. There are many species of mosquitoes, only be preserved. When man forces biological simplifica- some of which bite man-, and mosquitoes are produced in tion on the native biota, this reduction in diversity large numbers in areas other than Wetlands. Street gutters, permits irruptive situations to develop. From a biological eave troughs, tin cans and other containers, temporary stand-point, the loss of diversity as woodlands and stands of water in fields, woods, and tree cavities may all wetlands are destroyed is probably the greatest loss 41come to life" from previously deposited eggs after of all the amenities. snowmelt or heavy rains. Some of the hardest biting species have life cycles of only a few days. Many of the Continuous corridors of open space riverine lands physi- larger wetland areas, if a well diversified biota is present, cally linking urban natural areas with distant larger rural generate small numbers of mosquitoes relative to stagnant wildlife habitat areas will contribute to the maintenance temporary bodies of water exhibiting an imbalanced of wildlife in the urban areas. Reservation of open space ecologic community. Locally, black flies and deer flies "islands" within predominantly urban areas is not suf- may create nuisance situations. ficient to assure populations of self-sustaining, diverse resident wildlife species. It is necessary to maintain Education and Research Function: In addition to serving a continuous range between the rural wildlife habitat a variety of ecological functions, portions of protected and the urban open space areas which may include semi- woodlands and wetlands may be used to educate the natural areas such as urban woodlots, small parks, and public about those ecological functions and to provide even large homesites. Most of the remaining woodland- scientists with the opportunity for ecological research. wetland sites in the watershed are concentrated in linear In an undisturbed state, these natural areas are highly patterns along the watershed stream system in the prized by educators, naturalists, and wildlife managers, Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha portions of the for such areas are becoming increasingly scarce, while watershed. If these sites are protected and linked together their values are becoming more widely accepted and by riverine lands that are also maintained in a natural understood. Education and research activities may be open state, the net effect will be to provide continuous accomplished by establishing interpretive nature centers, corridors of open space lands extending from the intensely natural area reserves, and restricted use research areas urbanized areas of the watershed into the rural areas. either within or contiguous to woodland -wetland and related natural areas. The educational use and potential Wetlands also help to protect the water quality of streams use of woodland-wetland areas is effectively illustrated and. lakes. Undisturbed wetlands serve as nutrient and by Milwaukee County Park System parkways which sediment traps. Drainage of wetlands not only eliminates make a variety of vegetal environments readily accessible this trapping function but may also be expected to to the urban populations. Portions of the parkways have precipitate the sudden release of large amounts of been used as outdoor classrooms, and considerable accumulated nutrients.1 1 11 G. F. Lee, E. Bentley, and R. Amundson, "Effect of G. W. Brown and J. T. Krygier, 'Effects of Clear- Marshes on Water Quality, "Presented to the International Cutting on Stream Temperature," Water Resources Ecological Association, Leningrad, Russia, 1971. Research, Volume 6, No. 4, August 1970. 385 potential exists for increasing such activities in Milwaukee tected in accordance with this standard since each of County and for extending such functions into Ozaukee, the 12 sites covers an area in excess of 50 acres and Washington, and Waukesha Counties. most of the sites are adjacent to perennial streams and important components of the remaining wildlife habitats Recreation-Related Value: The woodland-wetland areas of the watershed. remaining in the Menomonee River watershed generally cannot, because of their small size and sensitivity to WILDLIFE AND WILDLIFE HABITAT external disturbances, provide a basis for intensive recrea- tional activities such as field sports, skiing, and toboggan- Wildlife are desirable in urban and urbanizing areas such ing. These natural areas can, however, provide a basis for as the Menomonee River watershed because of their more passive recreational pastimes such as hiking, pic- aesthetic values, their importance in the ecological system, nicking, bird watching, nature study, and pleasure driving. their value for education and research, and their enhance- Carefully selected portions of these areas may be devel- ment of certain recreational activities. The location, oped for active recreational activities, the value of which extent, and quality of wildlife habitat areas and the type will be enhanced by the close proximity of natural areas. of wildlife characteristic of those areas are, therefore, This approach is illustrated by the Milwaukee County important determinants of the overall quality of the Park Commission parkway system where certain areas are environment in the watershed. The Menomonee River developed for active recreational activities such as field watershed planning program included an inventory and sports and group picnicking while adjacent areas have analysis of wildlife and wildlife habitat to provide the been retained in essentially natural conditions. data and information needed to plan for the wise use Relationship of Existing Woodlands and Wetlands of what remains of this resource. to Watershed Development Obj2ctives and Standards Historic and Existing Conditions Land Use Development Objective 2 as set forth in Chap- The complete spectrum of wildlife species originally ter 2 of Volume 2 of this report, specifies a spatial native to the watershed have, along with their habitat, distribution of the various land uses which will result undergone tremendous alteration since settlement of the in the protection, wise use, and development of the watershed by Europeans. The change is the direct result natural resources of the Region. Several of the quantita- of an extreme conversion of the basic environment, tive standards supporting this objective pertain explicitly beginning with clearing of forests and prairie and the to woodlands; one standard in particular relates to wood- drainage of wetlands and ending with extensive urbaniza- lands within the context of a watershed. The woodlands tion. This process, which began in the early nineteenth remaining in the watershed fall far short of meeting this century when European settlers began. to develop the standard which specifies that at least 10 percent of the watershed, is still operative today. Successive cultural land area of each watershed within the Region should be practices, both rural and urban, have been superimposed devoted to woodlands, Based on woodland-wetland data on the overall land use changes and have also affected the presented in Table 82, approximately 413 acres of unpro- wildlife and wildlife habitat in the watershed. In agricul- tected woodland still remain in the Menomonee River tural areas, these cultural practices include land drainage watershed. As described in Chapter III of this volume, by ditching and tiling and the expanding use of fertilizers the watershed contains 6,138 acres of publicly or pri- and pesticides. Examples of urban area cultural practices vately owned park, outdoor recreation, and related open that affect wilidlife and their habitats are use of fertilizers space sites that were generally excluded from the wood- and pesticides, road salting, heavy traffic which produces land inventory. The areal extent of woodlands within disruptive noise levels, and damaging air pollution. these sites is unknown. If half the public park area, or about 3,000 acres, were devoted'to woodlands, a total Many of these land use changes and the cultural activity of 3,400 acres would exist within the watershed. This subsequently superimposed on those changes have would be less than 40 percent of the total woodland area proceeded with little explicit concern for wildlife and required by the woodland standard. The fact that the their habitat. The resiliency of wildlife to such impacts remnant woodlands in the Menomonee River watershed is truly remarkable, but a tremendous toll has been fall far short of meeting the recommended standard taken. Inexorably the minimum life requirements have should give added impetus to the protection of those disappeared over much of the watershed and, as a result, remnant areas. The task within the watershed is not one only remnants remain, to continue a precarious existence. of meeting the minimum woodland standard but of The wildlife and wildlife habitat loss is only part of minimizing the deficit. a much greater loss of diversity that is characteristic of natural communities. Another one of the standards supporting Land Use Development Objective 2 pertains explicitly to wetlands. The Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, under This standard specifies that all wetland areas adjacent to a cooperative agreement with the Regional. Planning streams and lakes, all wetland areas having special wildlife Commission, conducted an inventory of watershed wild- and other natural values, and all wetlands having an area life habitat areas in 1973. This inventory was intended to in excess of 50 acres should not be allocated to any urban provide a determination of the current status of the development except for limited recreational use and watershed wildlife resources with respect to the number, should not be drained or filled. The 12 remaining wetland size, and quality of all remaining wildlife habitat areas sites in the Menomonee River watershed should be pro- and the type and variety of wildlife characteristic of 386 those habitats. The inventory also was designed to ascer- Other factors considered in assigning value ratings to tain the potential role of wildlife and wildlife habitat some wildlife habitat areas include size (certain species in sustaining and improving the overall quality of the have minimum spatial requirements), the presence of environment in the watershed. protective vegetation, and the proximity of streams, ponds, and other wildlife habitats. Inventory Procedure: The inventory effort was initiated In addition to the value rating categorization, all the by polling naturalists within the geographic area of the watershed and by examining 1" = 400' scale SEWRPC wildlife habitats, in the Menomonee River watershed aerial photographs and 1" = 2000' scale U. S. Geological were classified according to the wildlife type to which Survey quadrangle maps. The inventory procedure con- the habitats were suited. Thus the wildlife classifications centrated on wildlife habitat sites that were 10 acres or used on Map 24 and Table 84 are intended to indicate more in size but some small sites were included if they the type of wildlife that would be characteristic of appeared -to have the potential to significantly influence a, particular site. It does not necessarily follow that those local wildlife. The sites identified in this initial recon- wildlife types were observed in the site during the field naissance were then examined in the field and technical work or that they actually reside in the habitat. A threat evaluations were completed for all sites. Map 24 shows classification was also provided for each of the 100 wild- the locations of 100 wildlife habitats that were identified life habitats -to identify those wildlife areas apparently in the Menomonee River watershed as a result of the vulnerable to further deterioration. above inventory process. Selected information about each wildlife habitat area such as location, size range Inventory Finding : Habitat: As indicated on Map 24 and value rating, characteristic wildlife and threat classifica- in Tables 84 and 85, 100 wildlife habitat areas were iden- tion is set forth in Table 84, and a summary of wildlife tified as remaining in the Menomonee River watershed. habitat areas by county is presented in Table 85. With respect to size, most of these habitats are small in that 84 sites are less than 160 acres in size. The second The precise areal extent of any particular wildlife habitat most prevalent size is the 160 acre to 320 acre category is indeterminable. While the wildlife within a given habitat which includes 13 sites. The other wildlife habitat sites may concentrate most of their activities in a woodland or are distributed as follows: two sites in the 321-acre to wetland area that constitutes the principal element in 480-acre size range, and only one site in the 481-acre the habitat and can be delineated with some precision ' to 640-acre size range. Thus, although a? considerable their normal range may extend into contiguous surround- number of wildlife habitat sites still remain.in the Meno- ing agricultural, open space, and even residential areas, monee River watershed, these sites are geperally small, the extent of which can not be precisely delineated. For and are only remnants of the extensive and'diverse wild- this reason, the size of each of the 100 wildlife habitats life habitat areas that once were present in t9e watershed. in Table 84 is specified by a size range. Only three high quality wildlife habitat areas still exist Based primarily on the field evaluation, one of the in the watershed: the Tamarack Swamp in the Village of following four value ratings was assigned to each of the Menomonee Falls, a small site known as Held Maple 100 habitats in order to reflect its existing condition: Woods in the northwest corner of Menomonee Falls, and the large woodland-wetland area known as the German- 1. High quality area-generally undisturbed and town Swamp in the northeast corner of the Village of having a high plant and animal diversity. The Germantown. These three high quality areas are all Tamarack Swamp on the watershed divide in located in the upper third of the watershed. the Village of Menomonee Falls typifies a high Of the 22 good quality wildlife habitats in the water- quality wildlife habitat area. shed, 19 are concentrated in the upper portions of the 2. Good quality area---some disturbance but still watershed. Notable exceptions are the three relatively retaining a good plant and animal diversity. large sites located in the middle of the watershed within Portions of Franklin Wirth Park in the City of the City of Brookfield. Brookfield and the contiguous open lands to the With respect to the four value ratings-high, good, mod- northwest exemplify a good quality wildlife erate, and low-the moderate category is the most habitat area. common in that 63 sites, or 63 percent of all the sites, were determined to be of moderate quality. The moderate 3.-Moderate quality area--considerable disturbance value sites are also distributed more uniformly over the and exhibiting low plant and animal diversity. The watershed than are sites in the other three categories. riverine area along most of the Little Menomonee As shown on Map 24, the moderate value wilidlife habitat River in Ozaukee and Milwaukee Counties is typi- areas are closely related to the riverine areas and therefore cal of a wildlife habitat area of moderate quality. tend to be continuous and linear. Most of the Milwaukee County Park System parkways are in the moderate 4. Low quality area-a remnant or markedly deterio- value category. rated former wildlife habitat area. Scattered small areas along the eastern edge of the Village of There are 12 low quality wildlife habitat areas in the Menomonee Falls typify this type of wildlife Menomonee River watershed. These sites, which comprise habitat area. 12 percent of the total number of sites, are small---all are 387 Table 84 WILDLIFE HABITAT AREAS, IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 Threat Classification Acreage Range Urban Commercial Industrial Civil Division Less 160 3211481 640 Site Value Rating Characteristic Wildlife Activity Activity Activity Site Ecologic than to to I to to Ad ncing in Close in Close in Close Filling Number County Township Unit 161) 320 4801640 800 High jG..d IMod.,ate, Low Waterfowl Muskrat Pheasant Deer Squirrel Songbirds Mixed Development Proximity Proximity @roximity Occurring I 1 Washington Richfield I X X X X X X 2 Washington Richfield I X X X X 3 Washington Richfield I X X X 4 Washington Richfield I X X X 5 Washington Richfield I X X X X 6 Washington Germantown I X X X 7 Washington Germantown I X X X X 8 Washington Germantown I X X X X 9 Washington Germantown I X X X X 10 Washington Germantown I X X X X 11 Washington Germantown I X X X X X 12 Washington Germantown I X X X 13 Washington Germantown I X X X 14 Washington Germantown I X X X X 15 Washington Germantown I X X X 16 Washington Germantown I X X X X 17 Washington Germantown I X X X 18 Washington Germantown I X X X 19 Washington Germantown I X X X 20 Washington Germantown I X X X 21 Washington Germantown I X X X X 22 Washington Germantown I X X X X 23 Washington Germantown I X X X X 24 Washington Germantown I X X X X X 25 Washington Germantown I X X X 26 Washington Germantown I X X X 27 Washington Germantown I X X X X X X 28 Washington Germantown I X X X X X 29 Washinton Germantown I X X X 30 Washington Germantown I X X X 31 Washington Germantown I X X X 32 Washington Germantown I X X X 33 Washington Germantown I X X X 34 Washington Germantown I X X X 35 Washington Germantown I X X X 36 Washington Germantown I X X X 37 Washington Germantown I X X X 38 Washington Germantown I X X X 39 Washington Germantown I X X X 40 Washington Germantown I X X X 41 Ozaulkee Mequon I X X X 42 Ozaukee Mequon I X X X X Table 84 (continued) Threat Classification Acreage Range Urban Commercial Industrial Civil Division Less 1 60 321 481 640 Site Value Rating Characteristic Wildlife Activity @ Activity Activity Site Ecologic Tth to to to Advancing in Close in Close Industrial Filling Number County Township Unit 160 3201480 640 800 Highl Goodl Moderate Low Waterfowl Muskrat Pheasant Deer Squirrel Songbirds Mixed Development Proximity Proximity Proximity Occurring 43 Ozaukee Mequon I X X X 44 Ozaukee Mequon I X X X X 45 Ozaukee Mequon I X X X X 46 Waukesha Menomonee 11 X X X X Falls 47 Waukesha Menomonee 11 X X X X X Falls 48 Waukesha Menomonee 11 X X X X X Falls 49 Wau kesha Menomonee I I X X X X Falls 50 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X Falls 51 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X X Falls 52 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X Falls 53 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X X X X Falls 54 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X Falls 55 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X X X Falls 56 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X X X Falls 57 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X X Falls 58 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X Falls 59 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X Falls 60 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X X Falls 61 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X Falls 62 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X Falls 63 Waukesha Menomonee I I X X X Falls 64 Milwaukee Granville I I X X X X X 65 Milwaukee Granville I I X X X 66 Milwaukee Granville I I X X 67 Waukesha Brookfield I I X X X X 68 Milwaukee Wauwatosa III X X X X I I West I I I I I I I I I I I I I Table 84 (continued) Threat Classification Acreage Range Urban Commercial Industrial Less 160 321 481 640 Activity Activity Activity Site Civil Division Ecologic than to to to to Site Value Rating Characteristic Wildlife Advancing in Close in Close Industrial Filling Number County Township Unit 160 320 480 640 800 High Good Moderate L W Waterfowl Muskrat Pheasant Deer ISquirrel SongbirdslMixed Development Proximity Proximity Proximity Occurring 69 Milwaukee Wauwatosa III X X X X West 70 Milwaukee Wauwatosa III X X X X West 71 Milwaukee Wauwatosa III X X X X West 72 Ozaukee Mequon V X X X 73 Ozaukee Mequon V X X X 74 Ozaukee Mequon V X X X X 75 Ozaukee Mequon V X X X 76 Ozaukee Mequon V X X X 77 Ozaukee Mequon V X X X 78 Ozaukee Mequon V X X X X X X 76 Ozaukee' Mequon V X Y X X 80 Ozaukee Mequon V X X X X 81 Ozaukee Mequon V X X X X X 82 Milwaukee Granville VI X X X X 83 Milwaukee Granville VI X X X X 84 Milwaukee Granville Vi X X X 85 Milwaukee Granville VI X X X 86 Milwaukee Granville VI X X X X 87 Milwaukee Granville Vi X X X X X 88 Milwaukee Granville VI X X X X X 89 Milwaukee Granville VI X X X X X X 90 Waukesha Brookfield Vil X X X X 91 Waukesha Brookfield VII X X X X 92 Waukesha Brookfield VII X X X X X X 93 Waukesha Brookfield Vil X X X X 94 Waukesha Brookfield Vil X X X X X 95 Waukesha Brookfield VII X X X X 96 Waukesha Brookfield Vil X X X X 97 Waukesha Brookfield VII X X X X 98 Milwaukee Wauwatosa VII X X X X West 99 Milwaukee Wauwatosa Vil X X West 100 Milwaukee Wauwatosa Vill X X X West L NOTE: The precise areal extent ofa given wildlife habitat is indeterminable and therefore thesizeofeach habitat is specified by one of the following acreage ranges:0-160, 161-320,321480, 481-640,and640-800. o RPC. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Res urces and StW Table 85 WILDLIFE HABITAT AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY COUNTY: 1973 Value Rating Totals High Good -Moderate Low Percent of Percent of Total Number Number Number Number Number of All Habitat of Nominal of Nominal of Nominal of Nominal of Sites in Nominal Area in County Sites Acreagea Sites Acreagea Sites Acreage a Sites Acreage a Sites Watershed Acreage a Watershed Milwaukee. 0 0 2 320 16 1,440 0 0 is 18 1,760 15.7 Ozaukee . . . . 0 0 9 720 6 800 0 0 15 15 1,520 13.6 Washington . . 1 560 8 1,120 26 21240 5 400 40 40 4,320 38.6 Waukesha . . . 2 480 3 720 15 1,840 7 560 27 27 3,600 32.1 Total 3 i 1,040 1 22 i 2,880 i 63 1 6,320 1 12 960 1 100 100 100 aThe precise areal extent of a given wildlife habitat is indeterminable and therefore the size of each habitat is specified by one of the following acreage ranges: 0- 160, 161-320, 321480, 481-640, and 640-800. For purposes of acreage totals in this table, the size of each wildlife habitat area was taken as the midpoint, in its size range. For example, a habitat area in the 161-320 acreage range was assigned a nominal area of 240 acres. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. less than 160 acres in size-and they are scattered over likely to exist in the Menomonee River watershed under the Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha County portions present conditions and identifies those species most of the watershed. sensitive to urbanization. Wildlife: while the above section emphasized the quantity Most amphibians and reptiles have definite habitat require- and quality of wildlife habitat that still remains in the ments which are adversely affected by advancing urban Menomonee River watershed, the following discussion development. One of the major deterrents to maintaining explicitly treats the wildlife of the watershed. The water- amphibians in a changing environment is the destruction shed's wildlife population consists of fish, amphibians of breeding ponds. Frogs and salamanders often return to and reptiles, birds and mammals. Each of these classes the same site year after year, even if the pond if not there, within the animal kingdom is discussed below with the in which case they cannot breed. When an area is being exception of the fish which were discussed earlier in filled and developed and some ponds are to be saved, this chapter. they must be selectively saved or they are of no value in maintaining amphibian habitats. Toads are somewhat of Amphibians and Reptiles: Although often unseen andunheard, an exception with respect to habitat requirements in that amphibians and reptiles are vital components of the they are very flexible with respect to their environmental ecologic system of an environmental unit like the Meno- needs and can exist in spite of increasing urbanization. monee River watershed. Examples of amphibians native to the watershed include frogs, toads, salamanders, and Another major consideration for the preservation of both newts. Turtles and snakes are examples of reptiles amphibians and reptiles is migration routes. Many species common to the Menomonee River watershed, annually traverse a mile or more from wintering sites to breeding sites to summer foraging grounds. The same Although a field inventory of amphibians and reptiles pathways are used each year. Certain amphibians and was not conducted in the Menomonee River watershed, reptiles are particularly susceptible to changes in food it was possible by using existing information, such as sources brought about by urbanization. The bull snake the records of the City of Milwaukee Public Museum, and milk snake, for example, are very likely to be lost and by polling naturalists to complete a list of amphibians because of the reduction of rodents, their potential prey. and reptiles likely to be found in the watershed under existing conditions. The technique used by the Wisconsin Birds: A large number of birds, ranging in size from large Department of Natural Resources involved taking records gamebirds to small songbirds, are found in the Menomonee of amphibians and reptiles for the four counties com- River watershed. Table 87 of this report is a list of prising the Menomonee River watershed, associating 232 birds that are known to exist or might be expected the listed amphibians and reptiles with their habitats, to occur in the watershed. Each bird is classifed by examining historic and existing habitats in the watershed whether it breeds within the watershed, visits the water- and projecting the appropriate amphibians and reptiles shed during the annual migration period, or might be into the watershed. The net effect of this technique is observed on rare occasions. A discussion of the species of an understanding of what species were once present in greatest importance in the watershed is presented below. the basin, which species are most likely to be present under existing conditions and which species can be Game birds which are found in the watershed include the expected to be lost as urbanization proceeds. Table 86 pheasant, Hungarian (gray) partridge, woodcock, jack- presents a summary of the amphibians and reptiles snipe, rails, dabbling ducks, diving ducks, coot, and some 391 geese. Pheasant and Hungarian partridge are upland game The fall Pheasant population within the watershed is very birds and provide some bird hunting. Although the water- irregularly distributed but fair populations live in the shed lies within the "Mississippi Flyway," waterfowl larger existing habitats. The pheasant population is sup- hunting opportunity is now rather limited because of plemented annually by the release of state-propagated habitat deterioration. birds, consisting largely of cocks, through local cooperator clubs and on public hunting grounds. In areas actively Table 86 hunted adjacent to the watershed, harvests may reach 20 or more cocks per square mile without the supplement AMPHIBIANS AND REPTILES LIKELY TO EXIST of released birds but similar harvests are not expected in IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1974 the watershed due to limitations on hunting. Wintering flocks of birds may encompass large flocks that could Amphibians reach 50 to 100 birds. Flocks of that size require good Species Reduced Species Lost cover and feed interspersed with waste grain such as corn or Dispersed With With Full available from farming operations. Supplemental feeding Full Watershed Watershed of such groups will greatly aid them during severe winters Common Name Urbanization Urbanization but pheasant populations can be a nuisance to the gar- Blue Spotted Salamander X dener and the farmer. Spotted Salamander X The Hungarian (gray) partridge, although less important Tiger Salamander X than the pheasant as a game bird, is abundant enough to Eastern Newt X be of interest to the public and sportsmen alike. The Red-Backed Salamander X "Hun" is a coveying bird sometimes seen in larger flocks Mudpuppy X in winter. The game bird requires larger expanses of rural Bullfrog X area than are provided by much of the watershed. A flock Green Frog X will roam over several farms over a season although it Leopard Frog X may subsist in much smaller areas for shorter periods. Numbers often exceed pheasant densities with several Pickerel Frog X Wood Frog X coveys occurring in a square mile in suitable areas not American Toad X greatly distant from the watershed. Cricket Frog X Ruffed grouse may occur sparsely in some wooded Spring Peeper X locations in the watershed. While ruffed grouse numbers Gray Treefrog X generally fluctuate widely in Wisconsin, high numbers Chorus Frog X do not exist anywhere in southeastern Wisconsin and Reptiles little ruffed grouse activity can be expected in the Meno- monee River watershed. Species Reduced Species Lost or Dispersed With With Full The bobwhite quail have been virtually eliminated Full Watershed Watershed within the watershed; however, in a few areas the range Common Name Urbanization Urbanization potential may exist for their reintroduction. Very small populations generally exist in this part of the state so Snapping Turtle X the potential for this bird is very low in the watershed. Musk Turtle (Stinkpot) X True Map Turtle X There is a significant population of waterfowl in the Midland Painted Turtle X watershed, especially the mallard and the teal. Larger Blandings Turtle X numbers move through in migration when most of the Eastern Spiny Softshell Turtle X regional species may be present except those requiring Five-Lined Skink X large lakes such as loons and scoters. Other species of Northern Water Snake X water-based birds within the watershed include herons, Queen Snake X sandpipers, gulls, plovers, and terns. Northern Brown Snake X Red-Bellied Snake X Eastern Garter Snake X Because of the admixture of lowland and upland forest, Prairie (Plains) Garter Snake X meadows, and agricultural lands along with favorable Butler's Garter Snake X warm-season climate, the watershed supports many other Hog-Nosed Snake X species of birds. Hawks and owls function as major rodent Eastern (northern) predators within the ecosystem. Swallows, whip-poor- Ring-necked Snake X wills, woodpeckers, nuthatches, and flycatchers, as well Bull Snake X as several other species of birds found in the watershed, Eastern Milk Snake X serve as major insect predators. In addition to their ecological roles, birds such as robins, orioles, cardinals, Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and Univer- kingfishers, and mourning doves serve as subjects for sity of Wisconsin. birdwatchers and photographers. 392 Table 87 BIRDS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Birds Migrant Breeder Rare Birds Migrant Breeder Rare Horned Grebe M Black-Bellied Plover M Pied-Billed Grebe B Ruddy Turnstone M Double-Crested Cormorant M Woodcock B Great Blue Heron B Common Snipe M Green Heron B Upland Sandpiper R Great Egret M Spotted Sandpiper B Black-Crowned Night Heron B Solitary Sandpiper M Least Bittern B Greater Yellowlegs M American Bittern B Lesser Yellowlegs M Whistling Swan M Pectoral Sandpiper M Canada Goose M White-Rumped Sandpiper M Snow Goose M Baird's Sandpiper M Mallard B Least Sandpiper M Black Duck B Dunlin M Gadwall M Short-Billed Dowitcher M Pintail B Long-Billed Dowitcher M Green-Winged Teal B Stilt Sandpiper M Blue-Winged Teal B Sernipalmated Sandpiper M American Wigeon (Baldpate) M Sanderling M Northern Shoveler B Wilson's Phalarope R Wood Duck B Northern Phalarope M Redhead M Herring Gull M Ring-Necked Duck M Ring-Billed Gull M Canvasback M Franklin's Gull M Greater Scaup M Bonaparte's Gull M Lesser Scaup M Forster's Tern M Common Goldeneye M Common Tern M Bufflehead M Caspian Tern M Ruddy Duck M Black Tern 8 Hooded Merganser M Rock Dove B Common Merganser M Mourning Dove B Red-Breasted Merganser M Yellow-Billed Cuckoo B Turkey Vulture M Black-Billed Cuckoo B Goshawk M Barn Owl R Sharp-Shinned Hawk M Screech Owl B Cooper's Hawk B Great-Horned Owl B Red-Tailed Hawk B Snowy Owl M Red-Shouldered Hawk B Barred Owl B Broad-Winged Hawk M Long-Eared Owl B? Rough-Legged Hawk M Short-Eared Owl M Bald Eagle M Saw-Whet Owl R Marsh Hawk B Whip-Poor-Will B Osprey M Nighthawk B Merlin M Chimney Swift B Kestrel, American B Ruby-Throated Hummingbird B Ruffed Grouse R Belted Kingfisher B Bobwhite R Flicker B Ring-Necked Pheasant (introduced) B Pileated Woodpecker B Gray Partridge (Introduced) B Red-Bellied Woodpecker B Sandhill Crane M Red-Headed Woodpecker B King Rail R Yellow-Bellied Sapsucker B Virginia Rail B Hairy Woodpecker B A ora Rail B Downy Woodpecker B Common Gallinule B Eastern Kingbird B merican Coot B Great Crested Flycatcher B Sernipalmated Plover M Phoebe, Eastern B Killcleer B Yellow-Bellied Flycatcher R American Golden Plover M Acadian Flycatcher B I I 393 Table 87 (continued) Birds Migrant Breeder Rare Birds Migrant Breeder Rare Traill's Flycatcher (Alder) B Cerulean Warbler B Least Flycatcher B Blackburnian Warbler M Wood Pewee B Chestnut-Sided Warbler B Olive-Sided Flycatcher M Bay-Breasted Warbler M Horned Lark B Blackpoll Warbler M Tree Swallow B Pine Warbler M Bank Swallow B Palm Warbler M Rough-Winged Swallow B Ovenbird B Barn Swallow B Northern Water Thrush B Cliff Swallow R Connecticut Warbler M Purple Martin B Mourning Warbler B Blue Jay B Common Yellowthroat B Crow B Wilson's Warbler M Black-Capped Chickadee B Canada Warbler M Tufted Titmouse B American Redstart B White-Breasted Nuthatch B House Sparrow (Introduced) B Red-Breasted Nuthatch M Bobolink B Brown Creeper B Eastern Meadowlark 8 House Wren B Western Meadowlark B Winter Wren M Yellow-Headed Blackbird B Bewick's Wren M Redwing Blackbird B Long-Billed Marsh Wren B Orchard Oriole B Short-Billed Marsh Wren B Northern Oriole B Gray Catbird B Rusty Blackbird M Brown Thrasher B Brewer's Blackbird M American Robin B Common Grackle B Wood Thrush B Brown-Headed Cowbird B Hermit Thrush M Scarlet Tanager B Swainson's Thrush M Cardinal B Gray-Cheeked Thrush M Rose-Breasted Grosbeak B Veery B Indigo Bunting B Eastern Bluebird B Dickcissel B Blue-Gray Gnatcatcher R Evening Grosbeak M Golden-Crowned Kinglet M Purple Finch M Water Pipit M Pine Grosbeak M Bohemian Waxwing M Common Redpoll M Cedar Waxwing B Pine Siskin M Northern Shrike M American Goldfinch B Loggerhead Shrike R Red Crossbill M Starling (introduced) B White-Winged Crossbill M Yellow-Throated Vireo B Rufous-sided Towhee B Solitary Vireo M Savannah Sparrow B Red-Eyed Vireo B Henslow's Sparrow B Philadelphia Vireo M Vesper Sparrow B Warbling Vireo. B Lark Sparrow B Black and White Warbler B Dark-Eyed Junco M Prothonotary Warbler M? Tree Sparrow M Golden-Winged Warbler B Chipping Sparrow M Blue-Winged Warbler B Harris' Sparrow M Tennessee Warbler M White-Crowned Sparrow M Nashville Warbler B White-Throated Sparrow M Northern Parula Warbler M Fox Sparrow M Yellow Warbler B Lincoln's Sparrow M Magnolia Warbler M Swamp Sparrow B Cape May Warbler M Song Sparrow B Black-Throated Blue Warbler M Lapland Longspur M Yellow-Rumped Warbler M Snow Bunting M Black-Throated Green Warbler M Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources. 394 Not all birds are viewed as an asset from an ecological, tion, it is estimated that there may be up to 100 deer at economic, or social point of view. With the advent of times within the watershed. Because of the urban and urbanization, and therefore the loss of natural habitat, urbanizing nature of the Menomonee River watershed, conditions have become less compatible for the more there is little potential for an increase in the size of the desirable bird species. English sparrows, starlings, grackles, watershed,'s deer herd. Human and deer populations living and pigeons have replaced these more desirable birds in in close proximity are incompatible. When deer wander certain areas of the watershed because of their tolerance into or are forced into residential, commercial, or indus- for urban conditions. The red-winged blackbird, which in trial areas, they typically exhibit extreme panic, run some agricultural situations is considered to be a pest, wildly, and constitute a threat to people, property, and is beginning to feel the urban impact as wetland areas, themselves. Foraging deer sometimes cause damage to particularly cattail marshes, are drained or filled. gardens, croplands, and orchards. Deer and automobile collisions often occur on the fringes of urban areas and Mammals: A variety of mammals ranging in size from are another example of the stressed conditions that exist large animals like the northern white-tailed deer to small when deer inhabit urban-fringe areas. animals like the pygmy shrew is found in the Menomonee River watershed. Table 88 lists 47 mammals whose ranges The cottontail rabbit is abundant throughout the water- extend into the watershed. shed even in urbanized areas. Rabbit hunting is possible in some areas, while many people enjoy observing the Mammals, common to fairly common in the less densely activities of this mammal. There is also an abundance of populated parts of the watershed, include white-tailed gray squirrels and many fox squirrels in the watershed. deer, cottontail rabbit, gray squirrel, fox squirrel, musk- The gray squirrel is found primarily in woodlots and rat, mink, weasel, raccoon, red fox, skunk, and oppossorn. wooded residential sections, while the fox squirrel is The first five are often considered game mammals while found in some of the more open woods and countryside. the balance are classified as fur-bearing mammals. Both require trees of some maturity because the natural cavities in such trees are used for both the rearing of White-tailed deer are generally restricted to the larger young and for winter protection. wooded areas in the northern portions of the watershed. The larger wooded and shrub swamps are also utilized Although there are no detailed data on the actual number by the deer. While human population and its associated of fur-bearing mammals in the watershed, muskrats and activities create a stressed condition for the deer popula- mink populations are believed to be relatively low due to the small extent of remaining wetlands. The muskrat Table 88 is the most abundant and widely distributed fur-bearing mammal in the watershed and may bring a small economic MAMMALS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED return to some trappers. Muskrats may be attracted to any significant water area in the watershed including wetlands, small ponds, creeks, and drainage ditches all Opossum Fox Squirrel of which may provide suitable habitat. The familiar Cinerous Shrew Red Squirrel muskrat house contributes a certain amount of interest Smoky Shrew Flying Squirrel to the landscape and is often used by other wildlife. Saddle-Backed Shrew Prairie Mouse Waterfowl may make use of the houses for nesting, and Water Shrew Northern White-Footed Mouse mink and raccoon occasionally use muskrat houses as Pygmy Shrew Cooper's Lemming Mouse denning areas. Preservation and improvement of muskrat Mole Shrew (Short-Tailed) Meadow Jumping Mouse habitat would, therefore, benefit waterfowl, mink, and Little Shrew (Short-Tailed) Red-Backed Vole the raccoon. In areas near the Menomonee River water- Common Mole Meadow Vole (Field Mouse) shed, trapping still provides an income supplement to Sta,-No,el Mole Prairie Vole part-time trappers in that a 40-acre marsh can provide Little Brown Bat Pine Vole a sustained yield of over 100 muskrats a year. When Long-Eared Bat Common Muskrat residential development occurs contiguous to muskrat Silver-Haired Bat Norway Rat (Introduced) habitat, infrequent but dangerous situations can occur if Big Brown Bat House Mouse lIntroducedl a muskrat gets cornered by dogs or children. Red Bat Red Fox The raccoon usually is associated with the woodland Hoary Bat Gray Fox areas of the watershed; however, much of the raccoon's Mearns' Cottontail Raccoon food is water-based, so it makes considerable transient Woodchuck Short-Tailed Weasel use of wetland areas. Scavenging raccoons can become Striped Ground Squirrel Least Weasel pests in wooded environments that contain weekend (13-lined) Long-Tailed Weasel cottages, campgrounds, and other recreational areas Franklin's Ground Squirrel Mink occasionally used by humans. Gray Chipmunk Badger Ohio Chipmunk Northern Plains Skunk The red fox is more characteristic of mixed habitat Gray Squirrel Northern White-Tailed Deer and farmland. Most people are tolerant of the fox due to its aesthetic appeal, while others, less well informed, Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources. consider it a threat to other wildlife. 395 Skunks and oppossums. are common watershed fur- areas that which does remain has the potential to signifi- bearers and are becoming of increasing interest as pelt cantl@ contribute to the quality of life in the watershed values go up. Both of these mammals inhabit wood- if selected portions are protected and properly managed. land areas bordering farmlands and venture into wet- Wildlife have aesthetic, ecological, educational and lands in search of food. Skunks and oppossums tend research, and recreational value. to become inactive in cold weather, although neither is a true hibernator. Aesthetic Value: Wildlife habitat areas, with their usual variety and richness. of vegetal types, have an inherent Bats, despite their appearance and nocturnal habits, gen- scenic value in the watershed. These scenic values are erally have a positive impact on the urban environment heightened if the wildlife habitats are in relatively close in that they are major insect predators, often consuming proximity to urban development and can, therefDre, one-third their weight in insects a night. With the removal provide a welcome and restful visual contrast to the of their woodland and wetland habitats by urban develop - urban scene. The aesthetic impact . of wildlife habitat ment, the more adaptable species of these flying mammals is enhanced by observation of the various forms of may relocate within that urban development. wildlife-fish, amphibians, reptiles, mammals, and birds- that inhabit those areas. Some forms of wildlife-such as Some of the mammals likely to be found in the Meno- the birds--are readily seen and heard by even the most monee River watershed may serve as vectors for diseases casual observer whereas the viewing of other forms such as rabies. Skunks, raccoons, rodents, and some bats requires closer examination. have been noted as being rabid at certain times of the year. Residents of newly urbanizing areas on the fringes Through thoughtful planning and management, some of existing development have a greater chance of coming of the aesthetic benefits of wildlife and their habitat into contact with disease-carrying mammals. can become an integral part of the urban scene as illus- trated by the Milwaukee County Park System ' This Overview: As a result of urban and agricultural activity system of moderate quality linear and continuous wild- and the associated decrease in woodlands, wetlands, and life habitat areas is readily accessible to the urban other natural areas, wildlife habitat in the Menomonee population in the Milwaukee County portion of the River watershed has been seriously depleted. The habitat Menomonee River watershed. Opportunities for similar that remains-except for much of the Milwaukee County aesthetic experiences could be provided in the Ozaukee, Park System-generally consists of land parcels that have Washington, and Waukesha County portions of the not been considered suitable for cultivation or urban watershed. These portions of the watershed contain development. Much of the remaining habitat has been a variety of - moderate, good, and high quality wildlife modified or has deteriorated and some of these remaining habitat areas, most of which are in private ownership, habitat areas are being increasingly stressed by approach- but could be acquired to form interconnected linear ing or encircling urban development. wildlife habitat. As a'co nsequence of the decrease in wildlife habitat, the Ecological Function: All wildlife species within the wildlife population within the watershed has decreased. ecosystem of the watershed and its environs are inter- The fish, amphibian, reptile, bird, and animal species dependent. This means that the loss of one species, once abundant to the watershed have diminished in through destruction of its particular ecological niche, type and quantity wherever intensive urbanization has has an adverse effect on certain other wildlife species occurred. Certain wildlife species, such as some songbirds, even though the ecological niche for those species have the capacity to exist in small islands of undeveloped remains intact. land within the urban complex or to adapt to the urban From a narrow human perspective, a quality environ- landscape, but this characteristic is not generally shared ment might be one rich in certain "desirable" wildlife by most wildlife. species, such as songbirds, and devoid of "troublesome" members of the animal community such as insect pests. The most important consideration in maintaining and However, it is not possible to have the benefit of the increasing the existing remnants of wildlife in the water- most "desirable" elements of the wildlife. community shed lies in achieving the required amount, type, and without accepting the whole of it. pattern of habitat and, therefore, in providing a land use pattern within the watershed that preserves the remaining The ecological importance of the watershed's woodlands good habitat. It is also necessary to constantly remember and wetlands and the wildlife residing in such habitats that all wildlife species are dependent in one way or was discussed earlier in this chapter and will not be another on each other. This means that the loss of habitat discussed in detail here. These attributes include protec- for one species has an adverse effect on certain other tion of the biologically most productive areas, the impor- species, even though the required habitat for these other tance of maintaining diversity in watershed biota because species remains. of their ecological control function, and the value of preserving open space linkages between wildlife habitat Potential Values areas. If adequately protected and properly managed, Although little remains of the natural wildlife habitat the remaining wildlife habitat in the watershed has the that once existed within the watershed and, consequently, potential to provide the minimum elements needed to little remains of the wildlife that once inhabited those maintain the watershed's ecologic system. 396 Education and Research Function: Wildlife in the con- The eight ecologic units are also shown on Map 22, text of their habitat are valued by educators, naturalists, Map 23, and Map 24 which summarize, respectively, the and researchers as objects of observation and study. The woodland-wetland, fishery, and wildlife habitat resources potential education and research function of wildlife of the watershed. Table 89 presents 1973 fish shocking and their habits is very similar to the education and data on an ecologic unit basis, and Table 90 presents research value of woodland-wetland -areas which are the number and areal extent of unprotected woodland- discussed earlier in this chapter. The remaining wildlife wetland areas in the watershed by ecologic units. Simi- and wildlife habitat of the Menomonee River watershed larly, Table 91 sets forth the number and size of wildlife have the potential to meet the educational needs of h@bitat areas in the watershed by ecologic units.. A sum- watershed residents provided that selected sites through- mary of relative natural resource values by ecologic unit out the basin are protected by public or private acquisi- is presented in Table 92. tion for that purpose. Before discussing the individual ecologic units comprising Recreation-Related Values: The presence of wildlife the Menomonee River watershed, it is necessary to estab- contributes to the enjoyment of certain outdoor recrea- lish an overall perspective for all the ecologic units. If the tional activities. There is, for example, opportunity Menomonee River watershed were relatively undisturbed, for development of a recreational fishery in some of the lower portions of the basin would exhibit the greatest the watershed's stream system provided that the natural biological productivity, because woodland, wet- adopted water use objectives and supporting standards are achieved. Bird watching and photographing may be Map 81 readily enjoyed by residents of the urban and urbanizing Menomonee River watershed provided that sufficient ECOLOGIC UNITS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED habitat is preserved. Opportunities for hunting are limited in the watershed because of the small size of the remain- ing habitat areas and, equally important, because of their -4- close proximity to urban areas. Hunting for rabbit and other small game is presently possible in the headwater portion of the basin but even these hunting opportunities will diminish with the advance of urban development. ECOLOGIC UNITS The Menomonee River watershed may be divided into eight ecologic units as. shown on Map 81 to provide a basis for better understanding the natural resource base of the watershed as it affects environmental quality. These ecologic units were selected so as to be homo- geneous with respect to such elements of the natural resource base as surface water quality, the extent and quality of the remaining woodlands, wetlands, wildlife habitat, and wildlife. In addition, the ecologic units also were selected to be generally homogeneous in land use and other as ects of man's influence on the natural p resource base. The basic framework within which ecologic units were delineated is the subwatershed. As described in Volume Chapter V, of this report, and shown on Map 45, the Menomonee River watershed contains 14 subwatersheds J ranging in size from the Little Menomonee Creek sub- watershed which encompasses 3.31 square miles, or 2.4 percent of the total watershed area, to the Upper Menomonee River subwatershed, which covers 29.1 square miles, or 21.5 percent of the total watershed area. The eight ecologic units are either coincident with subwater- ...... sheds or are composed of fractions or multiples of the The Menomonee River watershed was partitioned into eight subwatersheds. For example, Ecologic Unit VII, is ecologic units to provide a basis for an integrated discussion of the coincident with the Underwood Creek, South Branch watershed's remaining natural resource base as it affects overall of Underwood Creek, and Dousman Ditch subwatersheds. environmental quality *Each of these ecologic units were delineated Ecologic Unit IV consists of the lower portion of the SO dS to be approximately homogeneous with respect to the natural Lower Menomonee River subwatershed, and Ecologic resource base and those land uses and activities that man has super- Unit V consists of all of the Little Menomonee Creek imposed on that natural resource base. subwatershed and the Ozaukee and Washington County I portions of the Little Menomonee Creek subwatershed. Source: SEWRPC. 397 Table 89 RESULTS OF INSTREAM FISH SHOCKING IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY ECOLOGIC UNIT: AUGUST AND SEPTEMBER 1973 Population and N,mber of Spwies A-ding to Relat Iwe Tolerano. to Orql@ Pollution All Fish Total Sport Fi,ha Ratio. of Very olemnt Tolerant Intolerant Very Tolerant, Nurnl,er All Fish Sport Fish' All Fish Sport Fisho All Fish Sport Fish' "'i" 1poputatio Species Population Tolerant. tiogic I Per Per Par Per and Intolerant S, Spwias SnPopulatio St. unit ations Sp--TPopl.1..n Sp@ias Population Species Population Sp.i.4p.pulation Swiss Population Species Population' Species Station Population Station tati." Populatio ticut Populations 4 9:1 1 356 7 547 3 189 7 254 0 0 18 4 2,792 558 4 1 64 109 7,8412 1 :1 .1 5 13 6 0 0 6 161 2 22 3 147 0 0 14 4 664 166 2 1 225 6 2.42111'0/@.,00 111 4 4 22 0 0 3 30 1 7 1 0 0 8 2 60 15 1 1 7 2 2.7513.75/1.00 IV 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 - V 4 4 22 1 3 4 118 1 10 2 7 0 0 10 3 147 37 2 1 13 3 3.14/16.88/1.00 VI 2 2 3 0 0 2 13 0 0 0 0 0 0 4 2 16 a 0 0 0 0 - V11 2 3 24 0 0 6 162 4 53 2 24 0 0 11 6 210 105 4 21 63 27 1.0016.7611. Vill 2 1 3 0 0 1 7 1 7 0 0 0 0 2 1 10 5 1 1 7 4 T_ @_o @O Total, 24 6 2,421 1 359 1 9 1,038 4 . 288 i 8 23 3.899 - 5 647 5.50/2.3611.00 Spon fish am definal as the following Vwim: blwk b,11head (1-1- maiu), g-n s-fth (Lp,ma cyanoual, pumpkinma,,` (Lapo,;!, globe , blua,,jil `Lopnis -hi@ , a-l lagant-h bas, (Microp- astmo rh. y.Ilo.p .. h (N- fla-al hers beer, ornitrad frarn this list as it was co only at the pond stations, Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural R-rces and SEWR,-C. land, and surface water resources are normally concen- fluctuate around a stable mean in that wildlife species trated-in terms of areal extent and diversity-in the lower can tolerate both natural short- and gradual long-term portion of a watershed. As a result of urbanization, how- natural changes without irreversible damage. However, ever, these areas of the greatest historical biological drastic man4nduced changes such as drainage and land productivity have been largely destroyed. clearing for development destroy the wild flora and fauna of the ecosystem. While the riverine corridors have Paradoxically, it was the natural values of the lower been altered too much to contribute undisturbed habitat, portions of the Menomonee, Milwaukee, and Kinnickin- enough acreage has been preserved in parkways in the nic River watersheds that attracted the early settlers who Milwaukee County portion of the basin to sustain many initiated the urbanization process. Here these settlers species of wildlife. These parkways constitute continuous found the fish, game, and furbearers required to supply wildlife corridors that physically link rural and suburban living essentials and the surface waters on which to trans- portions of the watershed with the public parks in the port them. Accordingly, the natural values of these metropolitan area. watershed resources led to their destruction, a pattern of exploitation that prevails in watersheds throughout the Ecologic Unit I-Northwest world and emphasizes the importance of selectively This unit encompasses the North Branch of the Meno- preserving and enhancing dwindling natural resources that monee River subwatershed, the West Branch of the still exist in headwater areas and in other sites remote Menomonee River subwatershed, most of the Willow from the mouths of rivers. Creek subwatershed, and the Washington County por- tions of the Upper Menomonee River and Nor-X-Way A comparative discussion of the natural resources in the Channel subwatersheds. Unit I contains the most and best ecologic units requires a common focus to serve as an remaining wildlife habitat and the largest fish population. index of relative environmental quality. For purposes of Four wetlands-the Germantown Swamp, the USH 41-45 the following discussion, animal life as indicated by the Swamp, the Hoelz Swamp Forest, and the Willow Creek area of wildlife habitat and the relative number of fish Headwaters Forest contribute significantly to the wildlife taken in the fish shocking survey was selected as the habitat of Ecologic Unit I although only the German- principal index of environmental quality. Therefore, the town Swamp has a high quality ranking as a wildlife eight ecologic units in Table 92 are listed in order of habitat. About 72 percent of the fish captured in the fish decreasing abundance of wildlife, and are also discussed shocking survey were taken within this ecologic unit. Out below in terms of decreasing abundance of wildlife. of the 100 wildlife habitat sites in the watershed, 45 are Table 92 clearly indicates that the natural resource values in Ecologic Unit I. These remaining sites and several in each of the ecologic units are directly related to the scattered small natural areas make the wildlife habitat degree of urbanization in that the quantity, quality, and in Unit I as good as in any other watershed in south- diversity of wildlife habitat, fish life, and woodlands- eastern Wisconsin. wetlands decline across the watershed in a generally northwest to southeast direction, that is, in the direction Ecologic Unit H-West Central of, older and more dense urban development. This ecologic unit contains the Lilly Creek subwatershed, the Butler Ditch subwatershed, small portions of the The size and diversity of species populations are dependent Willow Creek and Nor-X-Way Channel subwatersheds and on the existence of continuous, diverse habitats. Natural the lower portion of the Upper Menomonee River sub- disturbances such as fires, floods, weather extremes, and watershed. Unit II contains about half as much wildlife predation result in temporary changes in the flora and habitat as does Unit 1. The principal natural feature of fauna of the ecosystem. Populations of living organisms Ecologic Unit II is the 334 acre portion of the Tamarack 398 Table 90 UNPROTECTED WOODLAND-WETLAND AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY ECOLOGIC UNIT: 1973 Value Rating Total Moderate- Moderate- Percent of of Parkway of Local Tota I High Good Significance Significance Percent of Woodland- r Number Number Number Number All Sites Area Wetland Ecologic of of of of in in Areas in U Unit Acres Sites Acres Sites Acres Sites Acres Sites Watershed Acres Watershed la 0 0 3 626 5 704 2 93 10 45.5 1,423 51.5 11 0 0 3 382 2 155 11 11 5 22,1 537 19A 111 0 0 0 0 1 16 0 0 1 4.6 16 0.6 IV .0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.0 0 0.0 V 0 0 0 0 2 269 1 55 3 13.6 324 11.7 Vil 1 89 0 0 0 0 2 376 3 13.6 465 16.8 VV I I 1 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00.*00 00 00.'00 Total 1 89 6 1,008 10 1,144 5 524 22 100.0 2,765 100.0:1 a Although a small portion of Woodland-Wetland Site 9 lies in Ecologic Unit //, the entire site was assigned to Ecologic Unit I for purposes of this table. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. Table 91 WILDLIFE HABITAT AREAS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY ECOLOGIC UNIT: 1973 Value Rating - Total Percent of High Good Moderate Low Percent Total Number Number Number Number Number of All Habitat Ecologic of Nominal of Nominal of Nominal of Nominal of Sites in Nominal Areas in Unit Sites Acreagea Sites Acreagea Sites Acreagea Sites Acreagea Sites Watershed Acreagea Watershed 1 1 560 12 1,440 27 2,320 5 400 45 45 4,720 42.1 11 2 480 0 0 14 1,760 6 480 22 22 2,720 24.3 111 0 0 1 80 3 400 0 0 4 4 480 4.3 IV 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.0 V 0 0 5 400 5 720 0 0 10 10 1,120 10.0 VI 0 0 1 240 7 560 0 0 8 8 800 7.1 Vil 0 0 3 720 6 480 1 80 10 10 1,280 11.5 Vill1 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 1 1 80 1 0 1 0 1 1 1 80 0.7 Total 3 1 1,040 22 1 2,880 1 63 6,320 1 12 1 960 1 100 100 11,200 100.0 a The precise areal extent of a given wildlife habitat is indeterminable and therefore the size of each habitat is specified by one of the following acreage ranges: 0- 160, 161-320, 321480, 481,640, and 640-800. For purposes of acreage totals in this table, the size of each wildlife habitat area was taken as the midpoint in its size range. For example, a habitat area in the 161-320 acreage range was assigned a nominal area of 240 acres. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. logic nit I I I FV11V1I 399 Table 92 RELATIVE NATURAL RESOURCE VALUES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY ECOLOGIC UNIT: 1974 Ecologic Unit Wildlife Unprotected Fish Captured Habitat Woodland -Wetlands per Station in 1973 Number Name in Acres in Acresa Fish Shocking Survey I Northwest 4,720 1,423 558 11 West Central 2,720 537 166 VII Southwest 1,280 465 105 V Northeast 1,120 324 37 Vi Northeast Central 800 0 8 III Southeast Central 480 16 15 Vill South so 0 5 IV Southeast 0 0 --b Total 11,200 2,765 aWoodland-wetland areas are generally also portions of larger wildlife habitat and therefore most of the woodland-wetland acreage is included in the wildlife habitat acreage. bNo stations sampled along the main stem in Ecologic Unit / V. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. Swamp that lies within the watershed. Although a con- with the riverine areas and therefore has potential for siderable amount of wildlife habitat still exists in this inclusion in public parkway and open space areas. This ecologic unit, most of it-over 80 percent-is in the ecologic unit ranked fourth in the number of fish cap- moderate and low quality categories. Ecologic Unit II tured per station during the fish shocking survey. ranks second to Unit I in the number of fish taken per station during the fish shocking survey. Ecologic Unit VI-Northeast Central Ecologic Unit VII-Southwest This unit, which encompasses the area tributary to the This unit is coincident with the Underwood Creek, lower half of the Little Menomonee River, contains about South Branch of Underwood Creek, and Dousman three-fourths as much wildlife habitat as Unit V and is Ditch subwatersheds. About half as much wildlife habitat essentially devoid of fish. As was the case with Unit V, as in Unit II remains in this ecologic unit. At the time most of the remaining wildlife habitat in Unit VI is of the 1973 field inventory of natural resources in the closely aligned with the riverine areas. However, whereas watershed, Unit VII contained the only high quality almost all the riverine area wildlife habitat in Unit V is in woodland-wetland in the watershed in the form of private ownership, essentially all the riverine area wildlife Bishops Woods-a 90 acre upland hardwood forest. in Unit VI is part of the Milwaukee County Park System. Attempts to acquire it as a State Scientific Area have Although most of the Unit VI wildlife habitat areas are failed and the woods have now been significantly dis- only of moderate value, they provide, by virtue of the turbed, reduced in size, and diminished in value as contrast they furnish, a substantial contribution to the a result of an office park development. The three-segment quality of life in the adjacent urban areas. Brookfield Swamp, a good quality wildlife habitat, is also located in Ecologic Unit VII. This ecologic unit ranked Ecologic Unit III-Southeast Central third in the number of fish captured per station during This ecologic unit contains lands directly tributary to the the fish shocking survey, as well as third in the number Lower Menomonee River reach in the City of Wauwatosa. of different species identified. The small amount of wildlife habitat area that remains in this unit is within the Milwaukee County Park System Ecologic Unit V-Northeast lands along the Menomonee River and essentially all of it This ecologic unit, which is located along the upper is of only moderate quality. In terms of population per reaches of the Little Menomonee River, contains slightly station, the number of fish captured in Ecologic Unit III less wildlife habitat than Unit VII with the overall quality ranked fifth among the eight ecologic units. In spite of being noticeably less than that of Unit VII. The small their relatively low rating as a wildlife habitat, the con- amount of good quality wildlife habitat in Unit V is all tinuous, riverine area woodlands and open spaces in this contained within the Little Menomonee Creek subwater- unit enhance the quality of life for the urban population shed. Most of the habitat within Unit V is closely aligned in the adjacent residential areas. 400 Ecologic Unit VIII-South and potential demand for outdoor recreation and to Coincident with the Honey Creek subwatershed, this the means available to satisfy this demand through ecologic unit contains a token amount of wildlife public and private investment 'in outdoor recreational habitat-less than 80 acres-concentrated in Milwaukee facility development. County Park System lands at the downstream end of the Factors Affecting the Existing and Future unit. This unit is essentially devoid of a fish population. Demand for Outdoor Recreational Lands In contrast with the six previously discussed ecologic Seasonal Variation: The greatest use of outdoor recrea- units, each of which contained significant amounts of natural areas, Unit VIII and the last unit, Unit IV, pro- tional lands within the Menomonee River watershed may vide examples of urban environments in which essentially be anticipated in the summer vacation season, extending no natural values remain. from Memorial Day weekend in May through the Labor Day weekend in September. This approximately three- Ecologic Unit IV-Southeast month-long-period of intensive use coincides with the This unit contains that intensively developed portion of warmest season of the year, the longest daylight hours, the watershed tributary to the Menomonee River indus- and the annual vacation times for the majority of persons trial valley. No wildlife habitat areas were identified in having children affected by school-term residence require- this unit and, although no fish shocking surveys were ments. Within this summer period of high outdoor conducted here, the water quality is such that the exis- recreational activity, the most intense uses generally tence of a desirable fishery is unlikely. occur on weekend days and on holidays. DEMAND FOR OUTDOOR RECREATIONAL LANDS Urbanization Within the Watershed: Urbanization within the watershed is already exerting a direct and rapidly The prceding portions of this chapter have discussed the increasing pressure on its recreational resources. This existing status and potential value of the watershed's urbanization, as evidenced by both population increase streams, woodland and wetland areas, and wildlife habitats and land use changes, has been particularly striking with emphasis on the variety and wide spectrum of during recent decades. For example, in' the 20-year environmental values associated with such areas, namely period from 1950 to 1970, a 42 percent increase in aesthetic amenities, ecological functions, education and watershed population was accompanied by an approxi- research utilization, and recreation-related uses. This mately 156 percent increase in land devoted to urban portion of the chapter is devoted to additional analysis use within the watershed. This marked urban expansion of the last of the above values-recreation-and is con- has increased the demand for recreational areas while cerned with determining the existing and forecast gross simultaneously resulting in a significant reduction in recreational land needs and the relationship between the amount of undeveloped land suitable to satisfy the those land needs, the existing outdoor recreation lands, recreational demands. Although the watershed popula- and the potential outdoor recreation lands. tion is expected to increase by about 40,000 persons, or by 11.5 percent, by the year 2000, additional 'recrea- Data and information on existing and potential outdoor tional pressures may be expected to occur as a result of recreation and related open space sites were presented in the increased leisure time and environmental awareness Chapter III of this volume and have been incorporated of area residents with an attendant increase in per capita into the analyses presented in the remainder of this demands for nearby outdoor opportunities. This will be chapter. As indicated in Chapter III, a recent inventory further complicated by the expected redistribution of ,the conducted by the Regional Planning Commission indi- watershed population thereby increasing the number of cated the existence of 243 public and nonpublic park, residents in the upper portion of the watershed and outdoor recreation, and related open space sites in the therefore the recreational demands placed on that area. watershed totaling 6,138 acres, or about 7 percent of the watershed area. Of the 18 potential park recreation and Urbanization Outside of the Watershed: Not only is the related open space sites in the watershed, 14 are small, Menomonee River watershed located within the South- being 150 acres or less in size, and only three were eastern Wisconsin Region, one of the large urban regions classified as high value sites. of the United States, but it is located also in close proximity to the northeastern Illinois metropolitan The quality of life for. the residents of an area is depen- region, the third largest urban region in the United States. dent, in part, on accessibility to a wide range of recrea- Both of these regions are experiencing rapid population tional opportunities. The importance of recreational growth and urbanization. By the year 2000, for example, experiences is heightened in urban and urbanizing areas about 1.73 million people are expected to reside within like the Menomonee River watershed because such Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Coun- experiences provide a welcome and needed contrast to ties the four counties comprising the watershed, producing the more intense style of urban living. Furthermore, the an increase of 24 percent over the 1970 four-county very same urbanization process that heightens the value population of 1.40 million.13 of recreational experiences for the urban dweller has the potential to eliminate or markedly deteriorate the 13 The 1970 populations of Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Wash- remaining potential recreation sites. If the recreation ington, and Waukesha Counties were 1,054,249; 54,461; potential of the Menomonee River watershed is to be 63,839; and 231,335 people, respectively, for a total of protected and developed to meet the growing demand 1,403,884. The forecast year 2000 populations of Mil- for outdoor recreational opportunities, appropriate waukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Counties attention must be given in the comprehensive watershed are 1,059,000; 114,000; 143,000; and 420,600 people, planning effort to both a quantification of the existing respectively, for a total of 1, 736,600. A01 While an increased demand for outdoor recreation is recreational activities set forth in the first column of certain to be generated by the increase in regional popu- Table 93.15 Five of the 17 outdoor recreational activities lation and by increasing affluence, it is unlikely that are categorized as water-based in that the presence of a significant portion of the outdoor recreation pressure water sufficient in areal or lineal extent and of adequate exerted on the Southeastern Wisconsin Region will be quality is necessary for participation in the activity. The imposed on the watershed by out-of-state visitors. The other 13 activities are land-based. inventory of existing and potential recreation and related open space lands within the watershed indicates that Certain common outdoor recreation activities were not the quality and size of these areas is such that they are explicitly included in the survey and are not, therefore, unlikely to attract users from outside of the watershed. identified in the list of 17 activities. These activities Thus, most of the pressure exerted on the recreational include, among others, softball, badminton, volleyball, resources of the Menomonee River watershed will be and other similar sports and games often enjoyed as part applied by residents of the watershed and immediately of the broad activity of picnicking, which was included in adjacent areas during short-less than one day--recrea- the Department of Natural Resources Survey. Although tional outings. these popular field sports were not explicitly included in the survey and, therefore, in the analysis described Outdoor Recreational Activity Demand below, space for these activities is provided for in the Relationship between the Menomonee River Watershed watershed plan through application of park and recrea- Planning Program and the Regional Park, Outdoor Recrea- tional land standards that support the land use develop- tion and Related Open Space Planning Program: In June ment objectives. 1973, the Commission undertook the preparation of The participation within each of the 17 categories is a regional park, outdoor recreation and related open space plan. Existing and potential recreation and related expressed in terms of participant-days per peak week- open space data and information obtained during the end day during the season in which the activity is first year of that planning program have been fully normally enjoyed, which in most instances is summer. integrated into the Menomonee River watershed plan- A participant-day for a particular outdoor recreation ning program. However, because the watershed planning activity is defined as the participation in that activity by program was scheduled for completion in 1975, before one individual on any day. An individual involved in the regional park planning program, it was necessary to a recreational outing is very likely to participate in more proceed with the analysis of existing and forecast out- than one activity on any day. In accordance with the door recreation activity for the Menomonee River water- definition of participant-day, each such activity would be shed without the benefit of the similar analysis to be counted as one participant-day so that a person is likely conducted on a regional basis for the park, outdoor to generate or account for more than one participant-day recreation and related open space planning program. on any given day. Peak weekend days, as opposed to average days, or average weekend days are used by the A technique, based on Wisconsin Department of Natural Department of Natural Resources in reporting the results Resources survey data, was developed for estimating of the recreation activity survey because the most intense existing and forecast outdoor recreation activity demand recreational pressure for any recreational activity occurs imposed on the watershed. While this procedure provides on a weekend day during the season within which the a good first approximation of existing outdoor recrea- activity is normally enjoyed. tional activity that is suitable for watershed planning purposes, it is anticipated that the analyses and forecast The Department's estimates of 1970 outdoor recreation methods used in the regional park planning program will activity by Milwaukee County residents were used by the provide better estimates because they will be based on Commission to estimate the 1970 outdoor recreati 'on more recent recreation user surveys conducted specifi- activity demand imposed on the watershed in accordance cally for the regional park planning program within the with the following procedure: Southeastern Wisconsin Region. 1. The recreation activity engaged in by the resi- Procedure Used to Estimate Existing Outdoor Recrea- dents of Milwaukee County was assumed to be tional Activity by Watershed Residents: Based on state- representative of the recreation preferences of wide data collected in a 1970 telephone survey of 9,330 residents of the urban and urbanizing Meno- Wisconsin households, the Wisconsin Department of monee River watershed who might seek recrea- Natural Resources developed estimates of 1970 recrea- tional experiences within the watershed. tional activity by residents of each of the 72 counties in the state@4 These estimates were prepared for the 17 major 15 Although the Department of Natural Resources survey developed participation data for hunting, the data were not used in this analysis since they were expressed in 14 See: Wisconsin Outdoor Recreation Plan-1972 Wis- terms of average daily participation rather than in terms consin Department of Natural Resources, Bureau of of peak weekend day participation. The survey also Planning, Publication No. 802-72, 1972. Supporting included off-the-road motor sports but these data indi- county data obtained from the Wisconsin Department of cated no such activity by Milwaukee County residents Natural Resources is on file in the Commission offices. and therefore this category was omitted from the analysis. 402 2. Inasmuch as it is desirable to satisfy most recrea- activity in many other outdoor recreation activities is tional demands as near to the place of residence significantly reduced, thereby effectively diminishing the as possible, it was further assumed that the "visibility" of the target shooter. Milwaukee County demand could be transferred to the watershed on the basis of population. Water-based outdoor recreational activities, as previously Accordingly, the 1970 outdoor recreational indicated, are those activities which require access to demand was estimated as the product of the a body of water. Demand for water-based activities in Milwaukee County demand and the ratio of the the'watershed currently accounts for almost 43 percent 1970 watershed population of 348,165 persons of the total outdoor recreation demand. As shown in and the 1970 Milwaukee County population of Table 93, three of the six highest ranked activities based 1,054,249 persons. on participation demand-swimming, fishing, and motor boating-require surface water. These three activities The resulting estimates for the watershed are presented together account for 40 percent of the outdoor recreation in Table 93 along with rank and relative participation demand in the watershed. information. The estimating procedure as described is considered to provide an adequate first approximation Land-based outdoor recreational activity demand cur- of the 1970 outdoor recreational activity by residents rently comprises about 57 percent of the total demand. of the Menomonee River watershed. It should be empha- Pleasure driving-which accounts for 14 percent of all sized that the outdoor recreational activity data set land-based outdoor recreation activity demand-is an forth in Table 93 represent an estimate of the outdoor example of a popular activity that does not require public recreation demand that should ideally be satisfied within recreation land, but simply requires the availability of the watershed, that is, near the place of residence of a network of scenic drives and rustic roads routed over those people exerting the demand. the existing highway system together with the mainte- nance of the visual beauty of the countryside and the Characteristics of Existing Outdoor Recreational Activity preservation of sites of scenic and historic interest. by Watershed Residents: The total outdoor recreational activity demand on the Menomonee River watershed is Forecast Outdoor Recreational Activity by Watershed estimated to be about 126,000 participant-days per peak Residents: As noted earlier in this chapter, the total seasonal weekend day. As shown in Table 93, the four demand for recreational activity demand on the water- most popular outdoor recreational activities are swimming, shed residents may be expected to increase primarily picnicking, fishing'and target shooting-the latter includ- as a result of two additive effects: the increased leisure ing archery, rifle, pistol, and shotgun-which together time and environmental awareness of area residents account for 56 percent of the demand. with an attendant increased per capita demand for recreational activities, and the forecast increase in popu- One of the more surprising aspects of the existing and lation. Although the forecast increase in watershed forecast outdoor recreational activity demand for the population is moderate, it is likely that the incremental Menomonee River watershed is the relatively high popu- recreation activity demand placed on the watershed may larity of target shooting. This activity which includes-in be expected to increase approximately in proportion to addition to trap shooting--archery, pistol, and rifle target the forecast 24 percent increase by the year 2000 in the shooting was found to be the fourth most popular out- population of Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and door recreational activity based on participant-days per Waukesha Counties in which the watershed lies. The peak seasonal weekend day. This may be surprising to incremental recreation activity demand attributable to some people, probably because this activity is usually increased individual leisure time and environmental aware- not readily observed by other outdoor recreation partici- ness is an intractable forecasting problem in the absence pants for two reasons. First, target shooting facilitiesl 6 are, of data based on a survey of residents of the watershed for safety reasons, generally not located in close proximity and its urban environs. While such data will become a o other recreational lands or facilities and therefore available upon completion of the Commission's regional participants in a wide range of outdoor recreational park planning program, the necessary information was ctivities are not likely to observe target shooting. Second, not available during the analysis and forecast phase of although the various types of target shooting are enjoyed the Menomonee River watershed planning program. Con- year-round, this activity tends to exhibit a seasonal peak sequently, an increase of 25 percent in recreational with considerable activity occurring in the early fall prior demand over the 30 year planning period was assumed, to the beginning of hunting seasons at a time when based primarily upon the forecast population increase in the counties in which the watershed lies. The resulting 16 forecast demand for 17 outdoor recreation activities is Data obtained under the SEWRPC Regional Park, Out- presented in Table 93. As was the case with the existing door Recreation and Related Open Space Planning outdoor recreation demand, the forecast demand is Program reveals that there are about 70 public and intended as a first approximation, adequate for watershed private outdoor archery ranges, pistol, and rifle shooting planning purposes. facilities and trap shooting facilities in the four-county Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Coun- Outdoor Recreational Land Needs ties area. These facilities do not include indoor archery, For watershed planning purposes, existing and forecast pistol, and small-bore rifle ranges that also exist within demands for recreational activity must be converted to the four-county area. attendant demand for recreational land. Participant 403 demand for outdoor recreational activity must therefore areas and thus a measure of total land needs. In such an be converted to land needs by the application of agreed analysis, it must be recognized that certain recreational upon area-use standards. Subtracting the total lands activities require intensively developed recreational sites, presently owned or developed for recreational activities while others do not. Consequently, as shown in Table 94, from the results of this conversion will provide a measure the major outdoor recreational activities previously of the deficiencies of the presently available recreational discussed in this chapter have been grouped into four Table 93 ESTIMATED EXISTING AND FORECAST OUTDOOR RECREATIONAL ACTIVITY DEMAND IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Existing (Year 1970) Forecast (Year 2000) Major Participation Participation Participation Recreational (Participant-Days) (Participant-Days) Relative to Activity Per Peak Weekend Daya Per Peak Weekend Dayb Rank Swimming Water-Based Swimming 27,450 34,350 1 1.000 Fishing 13,350 16,700 3 0.486 Motor Boating 9,000 11,250 6 0.031 Water Skiing 3,050 3,800 12 0.111 Canoeing 850 1,050 15 0.018 Subtotal 53,700 67,150 Land Based Target Shootingc 12,850 16,050 4 0.468 Picnicking 16,550 20,700 2 0.602 Snowmobiling 7,050 8,800 8 0.257 Pleasure Drivingd 10,200 12,750 5 0.371 Pleasure Walking 7,200 9,000 7 0.262 Campinge 5,800 7,250 9 0.211 Snow Skiing 4,100 5,150 10 0.150 Horseback Riding 3,450 4,300 11 0.125 Golfing 2,600 3,250 13 0.094 Nature Study 1,350 1,700 14 0.049 Bicyclingf .500 650 16 0.018 Hikingg 225 300 17 0.008 Subtotal 71,875 89,900 Total 125,575 157,050 a Source: 1970 Outdoor recreation participation data for Milwaukee County as obtained by the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources for preparation of Wisconsin Outdoor Recreation Plan-1972, WDNR, Bureau of Planning, Publication No. 802-72, 1972. Total participation for the County was reduced to the Menomonee River watershed in proportion to the 1970 population of the watershed relative to the 1970 population of the County. b Preceding column times 1.25 as described in text. C Includes bow and arrow, pistol and rifle target shooting, as we// as trap shooting. DNR survey values reduced by 10 percent to account for possible inclusion of indoor target shooting activity. dIncludes only those automobile trips made specifically for a sigh t-seeing experience. e Excludes primitive camping, that is, sites that are generally inaccessible by automobile and do not contain sanitary facilities or other con- venience facilities. f Includes only bicycle touring, that is, excludes informal and short bicycle use. 9 Walking trips of four hours or more duration. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 404 classifications based on the types, or degree, of site devel- The five major outdoor recreational activities in the first opment required in order to meet demands of partici- group-picnicking, swimming, snowskiing, golfing, and pants in each activity. Only the activities in the first camping-require intensive site development. Areas with group actually require recreation sites per se. Activities public recreational landholding devoted, or proposed to in the other three groups can be, at least partially, accom- be devoted, to these uses can be delineated and, therefore, modated on lands already being used for other purposes. Table 94 readily separated from other recreational use areas. The SUGGESTED MINIMUM LAND AREA REQUIREMENTS FOR MAJOR OUTDOOR RECREATION ACTIVITIES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Minimum Land or Water Area Requirement per Participant Minimum in Square Feeta Total Land Backup Land Daily or Water Area Major Principal or Secondary Participant Requirement per Recreation Major Develop ent Development Total Turnover Participant per Day b c a,d m Group Activity Area Area Area Rate in Square Feet Group 1 Picnicking 870 7,830 8,700 1.6 5,440 Requires Land Swimming 115 460 575 3.0 190 Ownership and (natural areas) I ntensive Swimming 27e 1 10f 137 3,0e 45 Development (pools Snow Skiing 4,350 435 4,785 3.0 1,600 Golfing 43,560 0 43,560 3.0 14,500 Camping 2,900 55,100 58,000 1.0 58,000 Group 2 Motor Boating These activities r equire large areas of water and intensive water man agement. Required Requires Fishing land access for boat launching and incidental parking can be accommodated in conjunction Extensive Water Skiing with other waterfront recreation or multiuse development or in small isolated tracts readily Water Area Canoeing accessible by motor vehicle (no specific land area requirement). Group 3 Snowmobiling These activities can be accommodated on land acquired and developed for other more Requires No Target Shooting intensive major recreational activity or on posted private property not specifically Additional Horseback Riding developed for recreational purposes (no specific land area requirement). Extensive Land Off-the-Road Ownership of Motor Sports Development Nature Study Hiking Group 4 Pleasure Driving These activities can be accommodated entirely within existing public rights-of-way but Requires No Pleasure Walking may also be accommodated on recreation lands and private lands (no specific land area Recreation Bicycling requirement). Land Ownership a Based on recreation standards set forth in Chapter 11, Volume 2 of this report, unless otherwise indicated, bArea specifically developed for the major activity. C Area auxiliary to the major activity which may accommodate one or all of the other 17 major activities, as we// as minor development and incidental development, such as parking. d The number of times each day one specific area of principal development is used by individual participants in that activity. e Wisconsin Outdoor Recreation Plan- 1972, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, Bureau of Planning, Publication No. 802-72, pp. 17-22, 1972. fAssumed to be four times the principal development area. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 405 four activities in the second group-motor boating, fish- camping demand. A limited amount of camping activity ing, water skiing, and canoeing-require extensive areas of could be accommodated in the rural Ozaukee and Wash- surface waters, with the only intensive development ington County portions of the basin since, as indicated in required being boat or canoe launching sites and asso- Chapter III of this volume, that area contains eight poten- ciated parking areas which can be included with other tial recreation and related open space sites each having intensive water-based facility development. Participant an area of up to 150 acres. If all of these sites encom- demand for the five activities in the third group --- snow- passed 150 acres, and if all were to be developed for mobiling, target shooting, horseback riding@,n@ture study camping, the combined area of 1,200 acres would provide and hiking--generally must be met through the use of only about 12 percent of the area needed to meet the existing and future public recreation and open space forecast camping demand. It follows, therefore, that the lands, as well as of lands in nonpublic agricultural or Menomonee River watershed cannot meet, and that the other open space uses. Participation in the three activi- watershed plan should not be designed to attempt to ties in the fourth group-pleasure driving, pleasure meet, a significant portion .of the potential camping walking, and bicycling-can be generally accommodated demand. Residents of the watershed and the surrounding on existing highway rights-of-way, especially if a network urban and urbanizing areas will have to travel to other, of scenic drives and rustic roads is designated within the more rural parts of the Region and the State to satisfy total street and highway system. their camping demands. Specific standards in terms of acres of land area for each The watershed is deficient with respect to snow skiing activity can only be readily developed for the five major opportunities in that approximately 157 acres of addi- activities in the first group. As shown in Table 94, the tional land-in additon to the existing 33 acres--are land required per participant consists of the area specifi- needed to meet the forecast demand. Inasmuch as the cally developed for the activity, such as a ski slope, plus required incremental amount of land is small relative the necessary backup land or secondary development, to both the 6,138 acres of existing park, outdoor recrea- such as a parking area. The total area required per partici- tion, and related open space sites, as well as the 18 poten- pant in each activity is divided by the daily participant tial recreational and related open space sites in the turnover rate for each activity which yields the minimum watershed, it should be feasible for either private interests land requirement per participant-day as shown in the last or public entities to develop the required additional snow column of Table 94. skiing facilities within the watershed by the year 2000. Application of the land area per participant-day require- In summary, and with respect to the five outdoor recrea- ments of Table 94 to the forecast 2000 outdoor recrea- tion activities listed in Table 95 for which specific land tion activity demand on the watershed for the five major requirements can be determined, swimming and picnick- outdoor recreational activities as shown in Table 93 ing lands and facilities and golf courses are adequate to results in total land demand values shown in Table 95. meet the forecast year 2000 demands on the Menomonee That table also includes the areal extent of existing water- River watershed whereas camping and snow skiing lands shed land and facilities devoted to each of the five and facilities are inadequate. While there is sufficient land outdoor recreation activities thereby permitting a com- and necessary natural resources within the watershed to parison of land requirements to land supply. It should permit additional recreational development to meet the be emphasized that the land demand and supply values forecast snow skiing demand, there is no potential for set forth in Table 95 consist not only of the principal the development of high quality campgrounds to meet developed area required for each of the five recreational the camping demand. activities but the necessary "backup land" as well. Meeting the Year 2000 Outdoor Recreational Land Needs Although land and water requirements are not readily Considering the watershed as a whole, there are sufficient assigned to them, it may be assumed that the demands swimming and picnicking lands and facilities and golf for most of the remaining 12 outdoor recreation activities courses to meet the existing and forecast demand of listed in Table 93 can be satisfied either on backup lands watershed residents for these two activities through the auxiliary to those lands supporting more intense outdoor year 2000. However, inasmuch as most of these swim- recreational activities or on public rights-of-way. Many of ming facilities, picnicking areas, and golf courses are these activities might also be enjoyed in riverine area park currently concentrated in the urban areas of the water- and open space lands that could, as discussed earlier in shed, it may be desirable to develop some additional this chapter, be acquired in the Ozaukee, Washington, and swimming and picnicking sites and golf courses in the Waukesha County portions of the watershed for aesthetic, northern portions of the basin to facilitate ease of access ecologic, educational, and recreational purposes. to such facilities by the residents of the newly urbanizing areas of the watershed. Exceptions to the above are the two water-based activi- ties of motor boating and water skiing and one land-based The watershed is deficient in meeting the forecast camping activity-target shooting. As indicated earlier in this demand and the attendant land requirement of about chapter, the surface water resources of the watershed, 9,650 acres. Currently no campgrounds exist within the from a strictly physical perspective, are not able to watershed, and little potential exists for developing support such intense water-based activities. Residents of quality camping areas with the capacity to satisfy the the Menomonee Ri ver watershed and adjacent areas who 406 Table 95 EXISTING AND REQUIRED LAND FOR OUTDOOR RECREATION ACTIVITIES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY SELECTED ACTIVITY Comparison of Land Supply Forecast (Year 2000) Total 1970 to Land Required Total Participation Minimum Land Total 2000 Existing Deficit Excess Major (Participant-Day) Requirement Per Recreational Recreational Recreational Per Peak Weekend Day (Participant-Day)a Land Demand Land Supply Percent of Percent of Activity During the Season (square feet) (acres) (acres) Acres Required Acres Required Swimming 34,350 45b 35 43c 8 23 d Picnicking ... 20,700 5,440 2,585 2,730 145 6 Camping .... 7,250 58,000 9,650 0 9,650 100 Snow Skiing. . _ 5,150 1,600 190 33e 157 83 Golfing ..... 3,250 14,500 1,080 1,065f 15 1 Total 70,700 13,540 3,871 a Principal development area plus backup land or secondary development area. bBasedon the swimming pool standard of 45square feet per participant-day. c Based on the principal development areas at the following eight outdoor swimming pools locations: Greenfield Park (1.3 acres), Hoyt Park 0.4 acres), Madison Park (1. 1 acres), McCarty Park (1.3 acres), Washington Park 0.6 acres), Franklin Wirth Park (0.9 acre), 'Elm Grove Village Park (0.6 acre), and Western Racquette Club (0.4 acre). The total principal development area of 8.6 acres was increased by a factor of five to 43 acres to account for backup land. dEstimated as one-half of the publicly owned park, outdoor recreation and related open space area in the V.0tershed. e Based on principal development areas at the following four locations: Dretzka Park (15 acres), Currie Park (3 acres), Franklin Wirth Park (2 acres), and Hansen Park (2 acres). The total principal development area of 22acres was increased by 50 percent to 33 acres to account for backupland. f Based on the total estimated areas of the following six 18-hole golf courses: Dretzka Park (262 acres), Currie Park (165 acres), Lake Park (177 acres), North Hills Country Club (137 acres), Bluemound Country Club (175 acres), and Greenfield Park (106 acres) and the following three 9-hole golf courses: Hansen Park (19 acres), Starlight (5 acres), and Madison (19 acres). Source: Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Commission. wish to participate in these two activities will have to the overall adequacy of recreational lands by application use the inland lakes of southeastern Wisconsin or, if of the gross park and recreational land standards incor- motor boating, Lake Michigan. Because of its urban and porated in Land Use Development Objective 1 as set urbanizing character, the watershed is generally unsuit- forth in Chapter 11 of Volume 2 of this report. This able for target shooting activities, particularly those standard calls for a minimum of five acres of regional involving firearms. Demands for this type of outdoor park and recreational land and 10 acres of local park recreation activity will have to be satisfied by facilities and recreational land per 1,000 persons residing within provided in the rural areas of southeastern Wisconsin. thematershed. Relationship of Existing Park, Outdoor Milwaukee County contains two regional parks located Recreation and Related Open Space Land wholly or partly in the watershed; a 230-acre portion to Gross Standards for Recreational Lands of Greenfield Park lies within the basin along with the The preceding analysis demonstrates that, with a few 326-acre Dretzka Park. This combined total of 556 acres exceptions-motor boating, water skiing, and target of major public outdoor recreation centers provides shooting-the existing recreational lands and facilities about 2.0 acres of regional park and recreation land per within the Menomonee River watershed are adequate or 1,000 persons, based upon the forecast resident popula- could readily be made adequate to satisfy the forecast tion of the watershed. There is very little potential for year 2000 recreational demand. Whereas the aforemen- development of any additional regional parks in the tioned analysis of the adequacy of recreational lands is watershed because of the extensive amount of urban based on Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources development and the absence of large, open space areas demand data for 17 activities, it is also possible to evaluate having unique natural features. It follows, therefore, that 407 the regional park standard cannot be met within the very tolerant or tolerant of pollution as there were watershed and that watershed residents desirous of pollution-intolerant fish. Of the 23 species of fish cap- visiting and using such areas will have to travel to other tured during the instream fish shocking survey, only five parts of the Region. species were considered to be of sport fishing value. The dominance of the very tolerant and tolerant fish and The forecast year 2000 watershed population of about the relatively small number of sport fish species is a mani- 388,000 persons would require a minimum of about festation of the low surface water quality conditions that 3,880 acres of local park and recreational land based on exist throughout the watershed. the standard of 10 acres of land per 1,000 persons. The watershed contains about 5,582 acres 17 of public and Although the existing fishery is of little value, a valuable private park, outdoor recreation and related open space sport fishery could be naturally maintained in the lower land and, therefore, the existing overall supply of local portion of the watershed stream system contingent upon park and recreational land more than satisfies the gross achievement of the adopted water quality objectives and local park and recreational land standard. Indeed, the supporting standards. With respect to biological require- existing total acreage of public park and outdoor recrea- ments, the self-sustaining fishery could be supplemented tion land comes very close to meeting the total combined with a stocked anadromous sport fishery in which large regional and local park acreage of 5,820 acres required by Lake Michigan fish including coho salmon, chinook an application of a combined standard of 15 acres per salmon, Atlantic salmon, brook trout, brown trout, and 1,000 persons. This conclusion is consistent with the rainbow trout would move up the Menomonee River general conclusion drawn from preceding analysis of and some of its major tributaries during their spawning 17 outdoor recreation activities subject to the qualifica- seasons. The potential recreational benefits of a Lake tions that the demand for a few activities cannot be Michigan-oriented fisher'y would have to be weighed satisfied within the watershed because basic physical against certain problems attendant to large numbers of requirements are lacking and that the existing park and fishermen gathering at crowded public access points recreation lands are concentrated in the Milwaukee during brief periods of the year. County portion of the basin where they are not readily available to the western and northern urbanizing areas Use of the streams in the lower reaches of the watershed of the watershed. for wading and swimming has significantly declined to the present level of virtually no activity as a result of the SUMMARY polluted nature of the surface waters. Other factors mitigating against use of the streams for swimming In an urban environr@ent like the Menomonee River include the extensive channel modification works that watershed, the extent and quality of the natural resource have been constructed in recent decades, the general base elements is an important determinant of the health shallowness of the streams during the summer period, of the ecosystem in general, and the overall quality of and the absence of suitable public access in Ozaukee, life for the human population in particular. In addition Washington, and Waukesha Counties. If the water quality to ecological functions, watershed streams, woodlands, and public access deficiencies are resolved, the Meno- wetlands, and wildlife habitat have aesthetic values, pro- monee River watershed stream system would have the vide educational facilities, and provide a setting for potential to support limited wading and swimming outdoor recreational activities. Relative to most other activities for children. watersheds' located wholly or partly within the seven- county Planning Region, the urban and urbanizing Only a limited amount of boating activity currently is Menomonee River watershed contains, with a few excep- enjoyed on the watershed stream system because of tions, only remnants of important natural resource ele- shallow depths, extensive channelization, and poor water ments such as natural streams, woodlands, wetlands, and quality with its attendant risk to participants. Assuming wildlife habitat. Although only remnants of these key that the adopted watershed water use objectives are natural resource elements remain-and perhaps because achieved, much of the watershed stream system could only remnants remain-they have the potential to substan- support moderate boating activity limited to light, shallow tively contribute to the stability of the ecosystem and draft boats such as canoes, skiffs, and rubber rafts. the quality of life in the Menomonee River watershed. The extensive vegetation, primarily hardwood forests, Historic and recent information indicate a general deterio- that once covered the entire Menomonee River watershed ration in the quality of the sport fishery in the watershed has been reduced to only scattered remnants of wood- stream system. A 1973 fish shocking survey conducted lands and wetlands, principally as a result of man's at 24 locations throughout the stream system revealed activities. A 1973 inventory of remaining woodland- the presence of almost eight times as many fish that are wetland areas not protected by public ownership revealed the existence of 22 such areas. Rangm g in e from about 10 to approximately 540 acres, these- siietencom- 17 Based on 6,138 acres of park and recreational land in pass only 3.2 percent of the watershed area, and about the watershed, as reported in Chapter 3 of this volume, two-thirds were classified in the lowest quality category minus 230 acres of regional park and recreational land as a result of the degree of disturbance and the absence represented by the in-watershed portion of Greenfield of desirable diversity. One high quality site-Bishops Park, and 326 acres in Dretzka Park. Woods in the City of Brookfield-was identified at the 408 time of the survey but has since been significantly dimin- urbanization process. A surprisingly large number and ished in value as a result of an office park development variety of birds-over 230 species--are found in the which is occurring within the Woods. Even if the wood- watershed either as migrants or as breeders including land portions of publicly and privately owned park, game birds such as the pheasant and partridge, waterfowl outdoor recreation and related open space sites are such as the mallard and teal, and songbirds, such as considered in conjunction with the unprotected wood- cardinals and warblers. Less desirable birds found in the lands in the watershed, the total amount of woodlands watershed include the English sparrow and pigeons, both is very deficient when compared to the woodland stan- of Which thrive in the urban areas and replace those dard set forth in the recommended land use objectives. species less tolerant to urban conditions. Although only remnants exist of the extensiv e woodland- A variety of mammals exists within the watershed ranging w ,etland areas that once covered most of the watershed, in size from the northern whitetailed deer to the pygmy those remnants have the potential to contribute signifi- shrew. Urbanization has and continues to diminish the cantly to the maintenance of the overall quality of life quantity and quality of much of the watershed's mammal in the watershed. These woodland-wetland areas have population because of the demanding habitat require- scenic attributes, serve as visual and acoustic shields, ments of most species. Certain mammals such as the are the focal point of wildlife productivity, provide cottontail rabbit, the gray squirrel, and bats are com- desirable continuous range for wildlife, help to maintain -patible with the urban environment provided some the quality of the surface waters, have the potential semblance of natural habitat remains. to fulfill education and research functions, and can provide a setting or background for some outdoor recrea- Themildlife that remains within the Menomonee River tional activities. watershed, although significantly reduced in quantity and quality relative to presettlement conditions, also has the The watershed portion of the Milwaukee County Park potential to contribute significantly to the overall quality System provides an excellent example of how continuous of life in the watershed if selected portions are protected portions of riverine area woodlands and wetlands can be and properly managed. protected by public acquisition so as to fulfill many of The Milwaukee County Park System, with its linear the above functions. Inasmuch as the remaining wood- and continuous parkways, provides an example of how lands and wetlands in the Ozaukee, Washington, and the above wildlife values can become an integral part of Waukesha County portion of the watershed are concen- the urban scene. This parkway system provides con- trated in riverine areas, multifunction parkways and tinuous range linking the urban and rural areas of the natural areas could be acquired and carefully developed watershed, contains a variety of wildlife, and is readily in those portions of the watershed. accessible to the urban residents in the lower portions of the watershed. Opportunities for similar publicly The location, areal extent, and quality of wildlife habitat owned linear and continuous wildlife reserves still remain and, equally important, the type of wildlife characteristic in the riverine areas of the Ozaukee, Washington, and of those areas are key factors in establishing the overall Waukesha County portions of the watershed. environmental quality of the Menomonee River water- shed, A detailed inventory and analysis of watershed The Menomonee River watershed may be divided into wildlife and their habitat were conducted in 1973. eight ecologic units to permit an integrated analysis of Although minimum life requirements of wildlife have the watershed's natural resource base and a better under- disappeared over much of the watershed, 100 distinct standing of its potential for maintaining and improving wildlife habitat areas of high, good, moderate, and low environmental quality. This unit-by-unit analysis clearly quality were identified throughout the watershed. Most indicates that the quantity, quality, and diversity of wild- of the sites were relatively small in that 84 of the wild- life habitat, fish life, and woodland-wetland areas declines life habitats were 160 acres or less in extent. Only three in a generally northwest to southeast direction across the high quality wildlife habitats remain in the watershed- basin; that is, the loss of natural resource values of the the Tamarack Swamp and Feld Maple Woods in the ecologic units is directly correlated with the degree Village of Menomonee Falls and the Germantown Swamp of urbanization. in the northeast corner of the Village of Germantown. These three high quality wildlife habitat sites as well as The watershed study included an analysis of outdoor most of the 22 good quality sites are all concentrated in recreational demand exerted by watershed residents and the upper rural or less developed areas of the watershed. the ability of the existing and potential recreational lands within the watershed to meet those demands. The avail- Pollution-tolerant fish dominate the watershed's fish ability of and participation in outdoor recreational activi- population, although a significant improvement in the ties is an important index of the quality of life enjoyed composition may be expected in the lower portions of by the residents of an urban and urbanizing area like the the watershed upon achievement of the adopted water Menomonee River watershed. The two factors that are use objectives. A variety of amphibians and reptiles, most most likely to influence outdoor recreational demand of which are considered vital components in the ecologic of watershed residents are seasonal variation, with the system, exist in the watershed but many species are summer period being the most critical for most activities, being dispersed and reduced in number as a result of the and urbanization with attendant changing life styles. 409 A 1970 outdoor recreational activity survey conducted cast demand for these three activities through the year by the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources was 2000. However, it is desirable to develop some additional used to estimate the existing and year 2000 outdoor swimming and picnicking sites and golf courses in the recreational activity demand by watershed residents. northern portions of the watershed to facilitate ease of Seventeen categories of major outdoor recreational activi- access to such facilities by residents of the newly urbaniz- ties were utilized, and the demand for each was expressed ing areas of the basin. The watershed is deficient in meet- in terms of participant-days on a peak weekend day ing the forecast camping demand, and there is little during the season appropriate for the particular activity. potential for developing quality camping areas with the The four most popular outdoor recreational activities are capacity to satisfy camping demand. The Menomonee swimming, picnicking, fishing, and target shooting. Water- River watershed also is deficit in snow skiing facilities but based activities account for 43 percent of the outdoor enough potential sites exist for development of the neces- recreational activity demand with the remainder being sary additional facilities by either private interests or categorized as land-based. public entities. Area-use standards were applied to the outdoor recrea- It may be assumed that the demands for most of the tional activity demand to determine the amount of remaining 12 outdoor recreational activities can be recreational land required to meet the demands of satisfied either on recreational backup lands or on public watershed residents for the five recreational activities rights-of-way. The three exceptions are motor boating, requiring intensive site development-picnicking, swim- water skiing, and target shooting. Surface water resources ming, snow skiing, golfing, and camping. A comparison from a physical standpoint are not capable of supporting of the required land to the existing lands revealed that motor boating and water skiing, whereas the urban and there are sufficient swimming and picnicking lands and urbanizing nature of the watershed is not conducive to facilities and golf courses to meet the existing and fore- target shooting. 410 Chapter X WATER LAW INTRODUCTION and responsibilities of the various levels and agencies of government involved in water resources management, as In any sound planning and engineering effort, it is neces- well as a discussion of the structure of public and private sary to investigate the legal-as well as the physical and water rights, which must necessarily be considered in the economic factors affecting the problem under considera- formulation of a comprehensive watershed plan. Because tion. In comprehensive watershed planning, the law can of the dynamic nature of water law, including not only be as important as the hydrology of the basin or the case law decisions but increasing intervention into the benefits and costs of proposed water quantity and quality area of water law by both the U. S. Congress and the control facilities in determining the ultimate feasibility Wisconsin Legislature, the Commission in 1975 updated of a given watershed plan. If the legal constraints bearing the findings of the legal study set forth in SEWRPC on the planning problem are ignored during plan formula- Technical Report No. 2. The results of this updated study tion, serious obstacles may be encountered during plan of water law have been set forth in the second edition of implementation. This is particularly true in the area of SEWRPC Technical Report No. 2, Water Law in South- water resources. eastern Wisconsin. Water constitutes one of the most important natural This chapter consists of a summary presentation of the resources. It is essential not only to many of the primary more detailed information concerning water law set forth economic activities of. man but also to life itself. The in the technical report. The major purpose of this chapter available quantity and quality of this important resource is to summarize the salient legal factors bearing on the are, therefore, among the most vitAl concerns of a host water related problems of the Menomonee River water- of interest groups representing agriculture, commerce, shed and on. plans for their solution, thereby laying the manufacturing, conservation, and government. Not only basis for intelligent future action. It does not, however, are rights to availability and use of water of vital concern dispense with the need for continuing legal study with to a broad spectrum of public and private interest groups, respect to water law, since this aspect of the overall but the body of law regulating these rights is far from watershed planning effort becomes increasingly important simple or static. Moreover, changes in this complex, as plan proposals reach the implementation stage. dynamic body of law will take place even more rapidly as pressure on regional, state, and national water resources Attention in this chapter is focused first on those aspects becomes more intense. For example, in the last year, the of water law generally pertinent to the planning and Wisconsin Supreme Court in landmark cases expressly mana .gement of the water resources of any watershed in overruled the historic common law doctrine on both southeastern Wisconsin. Included in this section are groundwater law' and diffuse surface water law,' finding a general summary of water law; a discussion of the the historic doctrines in these areas no longer applicable machinery for water quality management at the federal, to modern water resource problems and conflicts. State, and local levels of government; a discussion of floodland regulation and the construction of flood To provide the basis for a careful analysis of existing control facilities by local units of government; and water law in southeastern Wisconsin, a survey was under- a discussion of the development and operation of harbors. taken of the legal framework of public and private water Finally, more detailed consideration is given to those rights affecting water resources management, planning, aspects of water law that relate more specifically to the and engineering. This undertaking was one of the impor- problems of the Menomonee River watershed, including tant work elements of the first comprehensive watershed inventory findings on state water regulatory permits and planning program in the Southeastern Wisconsin Region, state water pollution abatement orders and permits. that for the Root River watershed. The findings of this initial legal study, conducted under the direction of the GENERAL SUMMARY OF WATER LAW late Professor J. H. Beuscher of the University of Wiscon- sin Law School, were set forth in the initial edition of Legal Classification of Water SEWRPC Technical Report No. 2, Water Law in South- In dealing with water resources and water regulation, eastern Wisconsin, published in January 1966. This initial Wisconsin's Supreme Court and the State Legislature water law study included an inventory of existing powers traditionally have recognized the following five distinct lega 1 divisions of water: 1. Surface water in natural watercourses-water State v. Michels Pipeline Construction, Inc., 63 Wis. occurring or flowing in lakes, ponds, rivers, and 2d 278 (1974). natural streams, the limits of which are generally marked during normal water conditions by banks 2State v. Deetz, 66 Wis. 2d 1, 224 N.W. 2d 407 (1974). or natural levees. 411 2. Diffuse surface water-water which is diffused. zalong navigable watercourses. The Wisconsin Department over the ground from falling rain or melting of Natural Resources also is authorized to fix levels for snow and that occurs or flows in places otber,@ -p4yigable lakes and flow rates for navigable streams. than natural watercourses; that is, not confined by banks. Riparian and Public Rights Law: Rights in water may 3. Groundwater in underground streams-defined as be designated as private and public. Industrial, cooling, irrigation, and power generation are examples of private Water occurring- or flowing in 'a, well-defined rights, while fishing, boating, and swimming are examples underground channel,'the course of which'can be of public rights. It is essential, however, to recognize that distinctly traced. It is 'doubtful that such iden- ptiblic and private r ights to use water are interrelated tifiable @underground, channels exist" within the and 'that;@ while -these labels may be convenient for watershed, or, indeed j within the Region. classification, purposes,- they tend to encourage over- simplification.- In certain circumstances, it may be more 4. Percolating groundwater-dehned as water which in the public interest to promote a private use 'even seeps, filters, or percolates through underground though the conventional public rights are consequently porous strata of earth or-rock, but without lihiit6d. Conflicts also may arise among various segments a definite channel. of the public regarding which of the public rights is paramount, particularly Where' the exercise of one .5,. Springs--natural discharge points for groundwater public right may seriously Affect the possibility of from either'an underground stream or percolat- exercising another. ing water. Riparian Rights: Riparian doctrine, which in Wisconsin It should be emphasized that the foregoing are -somewhat forms the primary basis of the law governing the use of unnatural divisions of water based upon where water hap- surfader water in naturaI watercourses, provides that pens to occur momentarily. In nature; groundwaters and owners of lands that adjoin a natural watercourse have surface 'waters are often difficult.to separate reasonably. fights to co-share in the use of the water so long as each riparian is reasonable in his use. Obviously, the definitions Principal Divisions of Water Law@ of the terms "reasonable" andl "natural watercourse" are Based upon the foregoing legal classification of, water, critical to the application of riparian law. three principal divisions of water law may ,be identified: . 1@_ I I I riparian and public rights law, groundwater law,ahd Surface Watercourses:' The Wisconsin Supreme Court diffuse 'surface water'law. Riparian and public' rights requires, that in order to constitute a watercourse, there law applies to'the- use of'surface water ocuiring1h natural must be rivers, streams, lakes, and ponds. This body of law has evolved as common law based upon not only the'decisio n@s a stream usually flowing in a particular of the'courts on a case-by@-b4se basis but als'o-upoh the ;direction, 'though'it need not flow continually. customs and usages"of the people. The common law It may sometimes'be dry. It must flow in base* 'has been augmented by legislation@ delineating a definite channel, having a bed i sides, or banks, "public rights"ih those Watercourses 'which are navigable. and usually discfiarges itself -into some other Groundwater law 'applies to'the use of@ water occurring strearrior body of water. It must be something in the saturated zone'below the water table ' Diffused more than a mere surface drainage over the surface water law applies to water draining over the entire face of a tract of land, occasioned by surface of the land. The latter body of lAW,ih Wisconsin unusual fteshets, or other extraordinary causes. relates not only to Water use but to conflicts that Arise It does hot include the water flowing in the in trying to disposo of this surface water' @ Groundwater hollows or ravines in land, whi6h.is the mere and diffused surface water law both have evolved largely surface'water from rain or melting snow, and by@ court interpretation as common law::and, as noted is discharged through them from a higher to below, both bodies of law have undergone significant a lower leVel,'but which at other times are changes in the last year. destitute of Iwater.3 The Wisconsin Supreme Court has developed many of - the Although riparian rights sometimes are conceived -to legal rules covering all three of these divisions of water attach to artificial watercourses, usually they are restricted law, case by case, over a long period of time. In addition, to watercourses which are natural in origin. The term the State Legislature 1rom time to time- has -enacted watercourse comprehends springs, lakes, or marshes in statutes affecting so 'me of these divisions. Reference also which"the stream originates or through which it flows. must be made to the important body of administratiiie Natural lakes or'ponds which are not part of a stream law made by state agencies in the da3i-to-day adininistra- system are, nevertheless, waters to which riparian rights tion of State water statutes. Examples are rules adopted to implement statutes governing the issuance of permits by the Wiconsin Department oUNatural Resources for 3HOYt .V. irrigation and mining purposes; for dams; for the'fixing of City of Hudson, 27 Wis. 656 (1871). A lengthy bulkhead and pierhead lines; and for the construction of definition distinguishing watercourse from diffuse surface bridges, piers, docks, and other shoreline improvements wIat& is'contained in F@yer v. Warn , 29 Wis. 511 (1872). 412 also are attached. Clearly, the Menomonee River and its Thus, it may be concluded that a user's utilization of major tributaries meet the definitional requirements of water must be reasonable under all the circumstances; a watercourse; and riparian law applies. and he may meet this test despite substantial interference with the natural flow of a watercourse, for it is recognized Natural Flow and Reasonable Use: With respect to the that any rule preventing all, or almost all, interference relative rights of riparian land owners along a watercourse, with the flow would needlessly deprive riparian proprie- there is language in Wisconsin cases to the effect that tors of much of the value of the stream and prevent its a riparian owner is entitled to have a watercourse flow utilization for any beneficial purpose. In this respect, through his land without material diminution or altera- it should be recognized that, wherever the Department tion-the so-called "natural flow" doctrine. Strict applica- of Natural Resources, at the request of one or more tion of such a rule would preclude effective use of the riparians and after notice and hearing, fixes the level of water for other than domestic needs. a take or grants a permit for the construction or enlarge- ment of a dam or pier, other riparians will, probably In those cases in which the Wisconsin Supreme Court have a difficult time establishing that the permitted uses used "natural flow" language, however, the court was are unreasonable. A permit to irrigate imposes a similar merely indulging in preliminary observations, for in each burden of proof upon co-riparians who may later com- such case the language subsequently was modified and plain of unreasonable use. In addition, a water user may limited, and the "reasonable use" rule applied to the acquire a firm right to a specific quantity of water by particular situation presented. Therefore, it is an abstract adverse use (prescription) over a long period of time, statement to say that in Wisconsin riparian owners usually 20 years, or by contract with co-riparians. are entitled to the continuous full and natural flow of a watercourse for, in the words of the Wisconsin Under Section 30.19 of the Wisconsin Statutes, the con- Supreme Court: struction or enlargement of any artificial waterway is prohibited without the permission of the Wisconsin To say, therefore, that there can be no obstruc- Department of Natural Resources where the purpose. of tion or impediment whatsoever by the riparian such enlargement is an ultimate connection with an exist- owner in the use of the stream or its banks, ing navigable stream or lake or where any part of such would be in many cases to deny all valuable artificial waterway is located within 500 feet of the enjoyment of this property so situated. There ordinary high water mark of an existing navigable stream may be, and there must be, allowed of that or lake. Authorization. is required not only for the which is common to all a reasonable use construction of an artificial waterway within 500 feet of navigable waters, but also for the connection of any Thus, in Wisconsin the reasonable use doctrine qualifies waterway with an existing body of navigable water and the strict right to the natural flow of a stream or the for,the removal of top soil from the banks of navigable natural level of a lake. This use right is not a right in the streams and lakes. Public highway construction, improve- sense that a riparian proprietor owns the water running ments related to agricultural uses of land, and improve- by, or over, his land. It is a right called "usufructuary" ments within counties having. a population in excess of in that the riparian may make a reasonable use of the 500,000 are excepted from these provisions and thus do water as it moves past. not require permission from the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources. The term "reasonable use" implies that a question of fact must be resolved in each case, and the Wisconsin Supreme Riparian Land: The Wisconsin Supreme Court has never Court has recognized the concept as a flexible one in defined the term "riparian land" with precision. It is conceding that no rule can be stated to cover all possible clear, however, that to be riparian, land must adjoin the eventualities. The court has said, in determining what is watercourse; and probably it must lie within the water- a reasonable use, that: shed of that watercourse. It is also held in Wisconsin that riparian rights rest upon ownership of the bank or shore Regard must be had to the subject matter of in lateral contact with the water, not upon title to the the use, occasion, and manner of its application, soil under the water. its object, extent and the necessity for it, to the previous usage, and to the nature and con- The Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, in dition of the improvements upon the stream; administering the issuance of permits to irrigators pur- and so also the size of the stream, the fall suant to Section 30.18 of the Wisconsin Statutes, has of the water, its volume, velocity and prospec- limited riparian land to that land bordering a lake or tive rise and fall, are important elements to stream which has been in one ownership in an uninter- be considered rupted chain of title from the original government patent. This is similar to the so-called "source of title" test. Under it,. the conveyance of a back. parcel of riparian land to 4 another renders the transferred parcel nonriparian unless A. C. Conn Company v. Little Swamico Lumber Manu- the deed provides otherwise; and it remains so even facturing Company, 74 Wis. 652, 43 XW. 660 (1889). though the original riparian owner subsequently repur- chases it. Presumably, also, if the purchaser of the back 5 Timm v. Bear, 29 Wis. 254 (1871). parcel also buys the tract touching the water, the back 413 parcel continues to be @ nonriparian. Thus, a riparian consistent with the exercise of public rights in navigable cannot assemble nonriparian land and make it riparian. streams and lakes, but serious conflicts may arise between A nonriparian cannot convert his land to riparian status private riparians and those seeking to exercise public by buying a riparian tract. Under this rule there is a con- use of a given watercourse. In that event, in Wisconsin tinual dwindling of riparian land. the public rights will likely prevail. This does not that private riparian rights in every case may be M2 tak n Nonriparian Use: Nonriparian use occurs when a riparian or substantially abridged without compensation, for it uses an excessive quantity of water beyond his reasonable has long been recognized that such rights are property co-share; when a riparian uses water on nonriparian lands rights which cannot be "taken" for a public purpose which he owns or controls; or when a nonriparian takes without compensation. water from a watercourse,'usually with permission or by grant from. a riparian, for use on nonriparian land. The The Wisconsin Supreme Court, however, might treat the latter situation deserves some attention since, as a prac- riparian's private property right as "inherently limited" tical matter, such problems could arise in the Menomonee by public rights in the water. The Court might say that River' watershed because of possible withdrawals for this limitation existed at the time the riparian acquired municipal, irrigation, or industrial use. his private right and that he took title subject to the limitation. This line of reasoning would permit a holding It is not known whether the Wisconsin Supreme Court that compensation need not be paid even though public would treat municipal use from a natural watercourse uses substantially impair private use. In this respect two differently from private use. Surprisingly, most states recent Wisconsin cases-one dealing with the statutory that have spoken on the subject refuse to do so. They requirement in Section 30.18 of the Wisconsin Statutes treat a municipal water utility as just another water user requiring a 3ermit for the diversion of water from lakes and point with disapproval to the distribution of water to and streams and the other dealing with the navigable nonriparian customers of the utility. The courts insist waters protection law and the imposition of county that, if -downstream riparians are hurt by the municipal shoreland zonine-have found that a reasonable exercise diversion, the utility must acquire by eminent domain of the police power to preserve nature from harm result- or otherwise the requisite downstream rights. ing from unrestricted human activity is a valid use of the police power resulting only in incidental damages to the The irrigator who wants to use water from a stream must riparian. Thus, it may be concluded that public rights obtain a permit under the Wisconsin irrigation permit operate as a "burden" on riparian land in the sense that law, Section 30.18 of the Wisconsin Statutes. He must a riparian may be prevented from exercising rights which limit his irrigation to riparian and contiguous lands. conflict with the public use of a watercourse. Permits are not required of commercial or industrial water users as a precondition to withdrawal from a water- Definition of Navigable Waters: In order for certain course.@ Whether such users can use water on nonriparian public rights to attach to a body of water, the water must land ig an unresolved question, although the Wisconsin be navigable. The Wisconsin Supreme Court's test of Supreme Court'in Munninghoff v. Wisconsin Conservation navigability has moved from one of commercial transport Commission has said: only, to include suitability for recreational boating. In early statehood, the question was whether the stream or It is not within the power of the state to lake could be used to float products of the country to deprive the owner of submerged land of the market for a significant period during the year. The right to make use of the water which passes principal product floated to market in those days was the over his land, or to grant the use of it to saw log, hence the so-called "saw log" test of navigability. a nonriparian. 6 More recently, however, the Wisconsin Supreme Court has said: The Wisconsin Attorney General has stated that: Any stream is "navigable in fact" which is Previous decisions in other states have held that capable of floating any boat, skiff, or canoe a riparian owner could make any reasonable of the shallowest draft used for recreational use of the water even on nonriparian land purposes. 10 providing there was no unreasonable diminish- ment of the current and no actual injury to the In order to qualify as navigable, the stream, pond, or lake present or eventual enjoyment of the property clearly does not have to be capable of floating a product of the lower riparian owner.7 to market or even of floating a boat, skiff, or canoe every Public Rights in Navigable Water: When a riparian uses 8 Otnernick v. State, 64 Wis. 2d 6, 218 N. W. 2d 734 navigable water, his uses may impinge upon public rights (1974). in the water. Private water uses are often completely 9 Just v. Marinette, 56 Wis. 2d 7 (1972). 6255 Wis. 25238N.W. 2d 712(1949). 10Muench v. Public Service Commission 261 Wis. 492, 739 Op. Atty. Gen. 654 (1950). 53 N. W. 2d 514 (1952). 414 day of the year or every foot of its length or every acre of The challenge to the old groundwater doctrine initially its surface. The Wisconsin Court, however, has not ruled set forth in the Huber case grew out of circumstances on the length of time needed to establish navigability. By created by the installation of a Milwaukee-Metropolitan the recreational boating test, most natural ponds and Sewerage Commissions' trunk sewer in the City of Green- lakes are navigable; and streams of even modest size may field. In accordance with its long-range plans, the Metro- be navigable. Clearly, the Menomonee River and its politan Sewerage Commission of the County of Milwaukee principal tributaries are navigable by this test. contracted with Michels Pipeline Company, Inc., to install a 60-inch-diameter trunk sewer beneath the Root Ownership of the Land Underlying a Water Body: Deter- River Parkway. The Milwaukee County Board of Super- mination of ownership of a stream or lake bed may have visors had granted a construction easement for the sewer. important consequences. If the bed is privately owned, Because of the depth of the sewer-about 40 feet- removal of material from the bed may be authorized by construction called for tunneling. Frequently, such tun- the owner so long as there is no interference with the neling creates an inward flow of groundwater which fills exercise of possible public rights to use the water and the void created in the earth for the sewer. In order to provided a permit is obtained from the Wisconsin Depart- overcome this problem, the standard construction prac- ment of Natural Resources, under Section 30,20(l)(b) tice has been to dewater the area involved during the of the Wisconsin Statutes. If the bed is publicly owned, construction period by pumping water from specially removal can only be with permission from, and payment drilled wells. The net effect of this construction tech- to, the State. nique is to considerably speed up the process of tunneling and installing the sewer line, and thereby reduce the cost Wisconsin holds that the beds of streams, whether navi- to the public as a whole for sewer construction. The gable or nonnavigable, belong to the owners of the dewatering process, however, at times has effects that are adjacent shorelands, always subject, however, to the not confined to the groundwaters immediately along the overriding public servitude of navigation and other public tunnel course, causing also a drawdown in the surround- rights that adhere to navigable water. Private proprietors ing area which, in turn, causes a decrease in the quantity whose lands make lateral contact with the waters of of water available for nearby wells and occasionally a stream own the bed to the middle or thread of that produces dry wells. stream, regardless of whether the stream is navigable or not. The bed owner is in a position comparable to In the case of the Root River Parkway trunk sewer in a landowner whose land is subject to a public high- the City of Greenfield, the State argued that many way easement. citizens in the area had suffered private injuries as a direct result of the sewer installation and dewatering project. Beds of natural navigable lakes are owned by the State The relief sought by the State, however, was not to see in trust for all of the people. Private proprietors whose the project discontinued but, rather, the injuries it was lands abut the waters of a natural lake have no claim to causing eliminated. The State argued that there would be any portion of the bed. The ownership of beds under- costs generated no matter what course of action the lying man-made lakes or reservoirs, caused by damming defendants pursued and that it would be better to spread a stream or otherwise impounding a natural flow of the higher costs resulting from a different construction water, remains in the hands of abutting landowners. technique to all persons benefiting from the sewerage Where the stream was navigable before it was dammed, system, rather than to place such costs upon a selected the waters spread behind the dam are likewise navigable; few adjacent landowners, as permitted under the ground- thus, the privately owned bed of the reservoir in such water law doctrine set forth in the Huber case. a case seems to be subject to the same public servitude that originally applied to the undammed stream. When the case reached the Supreme Court level, the Court agreed with the basic arguments of the State and Groundwater Law: In 1974 in a case originating in south- found that the dewatering practice by the sewer contrac- eastern Wisconsin, the common law doctrine affecting tor constituted a public nuisance in that the neighbor- percolating groundwater was expressly overruled. The old hoods surrounding the sewer project had been adversely rule which was firmly established in the case of Huber v. affected by the dewatering. In making that finding, the Mer@elli permitted a landowner to use the captured Court then recognized that it would have to expressly waters found beneath the surface with impunity. Under overrule the Huber v. Merkel decision set forth around this old rule, aa landowner could do with water as he 1900, long before the need for major metropolitan wished, to use on the overlying land or elsewhere, and sewerage systems was recognized. In overruling the Huber even to waste. The new rule adopted by the Wisconsin case, the Court noted that the basis for the common law Supreme Court in 1974 in light of modern day conditions rule embraced by the Supreme Court in the Huber case provides for specific protection to users of groundwaterP was found in the English common law developed at the time when the forces which controlled the movement of underground water were -somewhat mysterious and not fully understood. As a result, it was much easier and 117 Wis. 355, 94 N. W. 2d 354 (1903). more practical for the English courts, and subsequently the Wisconsin Court, to fashion a rule of absolute posses- 12 See State v. Michels Pipeline Construction, Inc, 63 sion with no liability for injury rather than attempting to Wis. 2d 278 (19,74). regulate a not fully understood phenomenon. The Court 415 noted that, since the Huber case, knowledge in the scien- water for wholly new purposes or for substantial increases tific community, particularly in the field of hydrology, in an existing use will subject the new user to liability had progressed to such an extent that it was foolish if the prior users suffer injury. In the Michels case, then, to adhere to an archaic position. The Court emphasized the utilization of the groundwater for dewatering pur- that water systems were interdependent and that sophis- poses to permit sewer construction constituted a wholly ticated means were available to measure the impact of new use that was found to cause damage to the prior drawing upon underground- water and the effect that it users, those neighboring residences who had relied upon has on the water table. Moreover, the Court analogized the groundwater for a source of domestic supply. that there was little justification for property rights in groundwater to be considered absolute, while such rights Court adoption of the American rule on groundwater in surface water cases were subjected to the doctrine of law probably will lead to greater precautions being reasonable use. As a result, the Court felt compelled to taken, including more adequate planning and engineering overrule Huber v. Merkel. prior to the installation of new wells. The result should ensure a more equitable sharing of the costs involved in In seeking to find a suitable rule to replace the one groundwater use by those who actually benefit from overturned, the Court analyzed several possible doctrines. the improvements. These included: 1) the English rule, or common law rule of absolute ownership, which is similar to the doctrine From a legislative point of view, the Wisconsin Legisla- set forth in the Huber case except that a landowner ture has intervened in groundwater use in only one way. would be liable for damages caused his neighbors if it It has required that a permit be obtained from the could be shown that withdrawal was motivated by Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources by anyone malicious intent; 2) the reasonable use doctrine which, who desires to develop or redevelop a well or well field used in this context, has a very limited or restricted with facilities for withdrawal of Water at a rate of meaning since, under this rule, only a wasteful use of 100,000 gallons per day (70 gallons per minute) or water that actually causes harm is unreasonable; 3) the more. 13 The statute, however, is severely restricted in its correlative rights doctrine, which calls for an apportion- application. The Department is limited in its determina- ment of available underground water determined by the tion to whether the withdrawal will adversely affect or amount of water available that may be reasonably used reduce the availability of water to any public utility. under the circumstances, a doctrine that has been applied Interference with a nonpublic utility well is not statutory by many courts where there is not sufficient groundwater grounds for denial of a permit. to supply all needs; and 4) the so-called American rule, Diffuse Surface Water Law which calls for liability@ on the part of a landowner who In another recent landmark case, the Wisconsin Supreme withdraws water if the withdrawal of the water' causes Court has adopted a new rule or doctrine with respect to unreasonable harm through lowering the water table or diffuse surface water law. Until late 1974, Wisconsin had reducing artesian pressure. Under the American rule, followed the "common enemy" doctrine in determining there is a presumption that groundwater is plentiful the propriety of interfering with diffuse surface waters. and that a privilege exists to use the water beneath the Basically, that rule permitted private land owners who land. Of particular importance in the application of the were seeking to improve their land to fight as a common American rule is the determination of reasonable use and, enemy the diffuse surface water in a particular drainage in so doing, determining who shall bear the burden of shed. Such action could be carried out regardless of the costs, it being considered usually reasonable to give equal harm caused to others as long as it did not involved treatment to persons similarly situated and to subject tapping a new drainage shed. The basis for embracing this each to similar burdens. doctrine developed in the mid-19th and 20th centuries, After careful consideration of these doctrines, the Court and was based upon a policy of facilitating urban growth decided to adopt the American rule for application in the and accompanying economic development. The allowable Michels case and for prospective application to future practices tinder the common enemy doctrine often caused groundwater litigation. An example supplied by the Court severe injuries, however, to those with the misfortune of illustrates the applicability of the American rule. This being on the receiving end of a new drainage pattern. example involves a situation where a farmer drills a well Their injury became compounded when no recovery was which initially is sufficient for irrigation but subsequently permitted under the law. becomes inadequate because of other farmers in the In 1974 the Wisconsin Supreme Court felt that the area using the same groundwater for the same purpose- common enemy doctrine was not a realistic rule for irrigation. The cost for deepening the first farmer's well contemporary times. In the case of State v. Deetz,14 the because of the lowering of the water table tinder the Court elected to abandon the common enemy doctrine American rule would be assumed by the first farmer, in favor of the "reasonable use" rule. The decision in this since in this instance all individuals using the same case was perhaps foreshadowed by the decision in the groundwater are similarly situated. If, however, another Michels case dealing with groundwater as discussed farmer lowered the water table for another use, such as stock watering, or if a municipality lowered the water 13 Wisconsin Statutes 144.025(2)(e). table to supply domestic water, the rule would place liability on them for the damage caused the first farmer. In essence, the rule provides that utilization of ground- 14 66 Wis. 2d 1, 224 N.W. 2d 407 (1974). 416 above, since it, too, reflects an attempt to bring the Since in the Deetz case the changed pattern of diffuse common law in harmony with the needs of contemporary surface waters involved the deposition of materials on society. In the Deetz case, the State brought an action public roads and in navigable waters, the application of against a property developer for the purpose of enjoining the reasonable use rule involved a violation of a public the developer from causing material to be deposited on trust and thus constituted a public nuisance action. an adjacent road and in Lake Wisconsin. The Deetzes had Obviously, because of the weighing process inherent purchased lands overlooking Lake Wisconsin and had in the application of the reasonable use rule, it will be developed the lands for residential use. In so doing, the easier to find an unreasonable use when a public nuisance Deetzes caused a substantial increase in the amount of action is undertaken as opposed to a private nuisance soil being carried from the bluff by diffuse surface waters. action. A private individual injured under relatively The end result was to create substantial sand deltas in similar facts will undoubtedly have a heavier burden to Lake Wisconsin and to cover the road at the base of the bear in a private nuisance actionthan in a public nusiance bluff by sand up to eight inches deep. action because of the social utility involved in most In considering this case the Wisconsin Supreme Court, public actions. while agreeing that the trial court in dismissing the State complaint had properly applied the common enemy rule, The application of the new rule to situations involving agreed with the State contention that the common governmental units is somewhat unclear, primarily enemy doctrine no longer met the realities of contem- because of the doctrine of soverign immunity. Until the porary society. Accordingly, the Court decided to adopt Deetz case, the common law in Wisconsin was quite the reasonable use rule, applying it to the Deetz case and explicit in not allowing damages where a municipality prospectively to diffuse surface water litigation. The rea- was involved in constructing streets and sewers, going sonable use rule is founded in basic concepts of nuisance beyond even the common enemy doctrine by allowing law. The rule states that one is subject to liability when the municipality to tap new watersheds which affect the one invades another's lands (in this case the invasion is flow of surface waters. Under this common law, private not a trespassory invasion but rather an invasion caused landowners could not sue for damages caused by a muni- by diffuse surface waters) when the invasion is 1) either cipality changing the natural flow of diffuse surface intentional and unreasonable, or 2) unintentional and water or increasing the volume of such surface water. caused by negligent or reckless conduct. The Court Absent the overriding factor of soverign , immunity, emphasimd that the new rule would apply not only to interesting fact situations could, arise in the applicat "ion those nuisances caused by private individuals but by the of the reasonable use rule, involving damages to the public as well, public interest caused by public conduct. In such cases, the equations for weighing the harm caused the public The critical determination in the application of this rule trust against the utility of the public conduct would centers on the unreasonableness of the act creating the involve actions designed to benefit the public versus harm. This question is one of fact to be decided on a case injuries to the public interest; and if the fact situation by case basis. The rule states that an act is unreasonable of Deetz were reversed, that is, if the public had through if the gravity of the harm caused by the act outweighs the land development caused harm to private interests, the utility of the actor's conduct, or if the harm caused by implication of the reasonable use rule would clearly favor the act is substantial and the financial burden 'of com- the public enterprise. It is likely in situations like this pensating for the harm does not render infeasible the that the Court would rate the social utility of the public continuation of the act. In determining the gravity of the development very high against the invasion of private harm, the rule provides that there are several factors to interests and the causing of private harm. be considered, including the extent of the harm; the character of the harm; the social value which is attached to the type of use harmed; the suitability of the particu- Statutes affecting diffuse surface water are very limited. lar use harmed to the character of the locality; and the In Section 88.87 of the Wisconsin Statutes, the Legis- burden on the person harmed in taking steps to avoid lature has recognized that the construction of highways the harm. In effect, this latter factor indicates that and railroads will inevitably affect the drainage patterns persons living in society must make a reasonable effort of surface waters. Accordingly, this Statute provides that to adjust their use of the land to those of their fellow- a public body or a railroad company, in laying out and men before they can complain of being interfered with. constructing highway and railroad grades must not The rule further provides that several factors should be impede the general flow of surface- water in any unrea- weighed in determining the utility of the conduct which sonable manner so as to harm adjacent land owners. The causes the harm. These factors include the social value legislation also imposes similar restrictions on landowners which the law attaches to the primary purpose of the and users of land in adversely affecting highways and conduct; the suitability of the conduct to the character railroad grades through private drainage actions. Basically, of the locality; whether it is impractical to prevent or the test employed by the Statutes is whether the actions avoid the harm if the conduct or activity is maintained; taken which affect surface water drainage are reasonable and whether it is impractical to maintain the conduct or and consistent with sound engineering practices, a statu- activity if it is required to bear the cost of compensating tory test not unlike the reasonable use rule set forth Mi for the harm. the Deetz case. 417 WATER QUALITY MANAGEMENT planning processes be developed and implemented to assure adequate control of sources of pollutants within inasmuch as the Menomonee River watershed study is each state. The requirements of the Act may be cate- intended to deal with problems of water quality, as well gorized under the following headings; water quality as water quantity, and to recommend water use objec- standards and effluent hinitations, pollutant discharge tives and water quality standards for the Menomonee permit system, continuing statewide water quality River basin, it is necessary to examine the existing and management planning processes, areawide waste treat- potential legal machinery through which attainment of ment planning and management, and waste treatment water quality goals may be sought at various levels of works construction. In the following discussion, atten- government and through private action. tion is focused on these relevant portions of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act, as well as on the require- Federal Water Quality Management ments of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969. The federal government has long been involved in water quality management efforts, although it is only in rela- Water Quality Standards and Effluent Limitations: Since tively recent years that the U. S. Congress has acted to 1965, the Federal Water Pollution Control Act has secure the establishment of water use objectives and required states to adopt water use objectives and support- supporting standards for navigable waters. The 1899 ing water quality standards for all interstate waters. The Refuse Act prohibited the discharge of any refuse matter Act as revised in 1972 incorporates by reference all of any kind, other than that flowing from streets and existing interstate water quality standards and requires sewers, into any navigable waters of the United States, for the first time the adoption and submittal to the or tributaries thereto, without first obtaining a permit U. S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) for from the Secretary of the Army. The Secretary was approval of all intrastate water use objectives and sup- directed to make a specific finding that the discharge of porting water quality standards. Wisconsin, through the any refuse matter would not adversely affect anchorage Natural Resources Board and the Department of Natural and navigation; no finding on water quality was, however, Resources, has adopted the required interstate and intra- required. This act and the permits issued thereunder were state water use objectives and supporting water quality largely ignored until enactment of the federal Environ- standards. These objectives and standards as related to mental Policy Act of 1969, which required all federal streams and watercourses in the Menomonee River agencies to consider the environmental impact in the watershed are discussed below. Under the new federal administration of all public laws, and the Water Quality law, state governors are required to hold public hearings Improvement Act of 1970, which required applicants every three years for the purpose of reviewing the adopted for federal permits to file a certification from the appro- water use objectives and supporting water quality stan- priate state that the proposed discharge would not violate dards and, in light of such hearings, appropriately modi- any applicable state-adopted water quality standard. fying and readopting such objectives and standards. A broader federal approach to water quality management In addition to water use objectives and standards, the Act began with the passage of the Federal Water Pollution requires the establishment of specific effluent limitations Control Act on June 30, 1948. With the passage of this for all point sources of water pollution. Such limitations Act., the federal government began to take effective steps must require the application of the best practicable water toward controlling and preventing pollution of the pollution control technology currently available, as navigable waters of the United States. Initially, the Act defined by the EPA Administrator. In addition, any was primarily directed at establishing a federal grant-in- waste source which discharges into a publicly-owned aid program for the construction of publicly-owned waste treatment works must comply with applicable pretreat- treatment facilities. In the mid-1960's, requirements were ment requirements, also to be established by the EPA added relating to the establishment of interstate water Administrator. By July 1, 1977, all publicly-owned treat- quality standards. The Act was substantially revised by ment works must meet effluent limitations based upon the Federal Water Pollution Control Act Amendments of a secondary level of treatment and must apply the best 1972, enacted into law on October 18, 1972. In general, applicable waste treatment knowledge in so doing. In the revised Act provides for an increased emphasis on addition to these uniform or national effluent limitations, enhancing the quality of all of the navigable waters of the Act further provides that any waste source must meet the United States, whether interstate or intrastate, and any more stringent effluent limitations as required to further places an increased emphasis on planning and implement any applicable water use objective and sup- on examining alternative courses of action to meet stated porting standard established pursuant to any state law water use objectives and supporting water quality stan- or regulation or any other federal law or regulation. dards. The Act declares it to be a national goal to elimi- nate the discharge of pollutants into the navigable waters Pollutant Discharge Permit System The Federal Water of the United States by 1985; that, wherever obtainable, Pollution Control Act, as revised in 1972, also establishes an interim goal of water quality be achieved by 1983 a national pollutant discharge elimination system. Under providing for the protection and propagation of fish and this sytem the EPA Administrator, or a state upon natural wildlife and for human recreation in and on the approval of the EPA Administrator, may issue permits for water; that substantial federal financial assistance be the discharge of any pollutant, or combination of pollu- provided to construct publicly-owned waste treatment tants, upon condition that the discharge will either meet works; and that areawide waste treatment management all applicable effluent limitations or such additional 418 conditions as are necessary to carry out the provisions of Areawide Waste Treatment Planning and Management: the Act. All such permits must contain conditions to Section 208 of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act, assure compliance with all of the requirements of the as revised in 1972, provides for the development and Act, including conditions on data and information implementation of areawide waste treatment manage- collection and reporting. In essence, the Act provides ment plans. Such plans are intended to become the basis that all these discharges into navigable waters must obtain upon which the EPA approves grants to local units of a federal permit or, where a state is authorized to issue government for the construction of waste treatment permits, a state permit, The intent of the permit system is works. The Act envisions that the Section 208 planning to include in the permit, where appropriate, a schedule of process would be most appropriately applied in the compliance which will set forth the dates by which nation's metropolitan areas which, as a result of urban various stages of the requirements imposed in the permit and industrial concentrations and other development shall be achieved, As discussed below, Wisconsin has an factors, have substantial water quality control problems. approved permit system operating under the national Accordingly, the Act envisions the formal designation pollutant discharge elimination system. of a Section 208 planning agency for substate areas that are largely metropolitan in nature and the preparation of Continuing Statewide Water Quality Management Plan- the required areawide water quality management plan by ning Proces : The new federal Water Polliation Control that agency within a two-year planning period. Act provides that each state must have a continuing Any areawide plan prepared under the Section 208 plan- planning process consistent with the objectives of the ning process must include at least the following elements: Act. States are required to submit a proposed continuing planning process to the EPA Administrator for his 1. The identification of waste treatment works approval. The Administrator is prohibited from approving necessary to meet the anticipated municipal and any state discharge permit program under the pollutant industrial waste treatment needs for the area for discharge elimination system for any state which does a 20-year period. This identification must include not have an approved continuing planning process. an analysis of alternative waste treatment systems, - i - - an identification of any requirements for the The state continuing planning process must result in acquisition of land for treatment purposes, an water quality management plans for the navigable waters identification of any necessary wastewater collec- within the state. Such plans must include at least the tion and urban storm water drainage systems, and following items: effluent limitations and schedules of the development of a program to provide the compliance to meet water use objectives and supporting necessary financial arrangements for the develop- water quality standards; the elements of any areawide ment of any treatment works. wastewater management plan prepared for metropolitan areas; the total maximum daily load for pollutants for 2. The establishment of construction priorities and all waters identified by the state where the uniform or time schedules for all treatment works included national effluent limitations are not stringent enough in the plan. to implement the water use objectives and supporting 3. The establishment of a regulatory program to water quality standards; adequate procedures for revision provide for the location, modification, and of plans; adequate authority for intergovernmental construction of any facilities within the planning cooperation; adequate steps for implementation, includ- area which may result in pollutant discharges and ing schedules of compliance, of any water use objectives to ensure that any industrial and commercial and supporting water quality standards; adequate control wastes discharged into any treatment works meet over the disposition of all residual waste from any water applicable pretreatment requirements. treatment processing; and an inventory and ranking in order of priority of needs for the construction of waste 4. The identification of all agencies necessary to treatment works within the state. construct, operate, and maintain the facilities included within the plan and to otherwise carry In effect, the state planning process is designed to result out the recommendations in the plan. in the preparation of comprehensive water quality man- agement plans for natural drainage basins or watersheds. 5. The identification of the measures necessary to Such basin plans, however, are likely to be less compre- carry out the plan, including financing; the period hensive in scope than the comprehensive watershed plans of time necessary to carry out the plan; the cost prepared by the Regional Planning Commission. The of carrying out the plan; and the economic, statewide planning process is largely envisioned as one social, and environmental impact of carrying of synthesizing the Various basin, watershed, and regional out the plan. planning elements prepared throughout the State by various levels and agencies of government. The state plan- 6. The identification of agriculturally and silvi- ning process should become the vehicle for coordinating culturally related nonpoint sources of pollution all state and local activities directed at securing com- and the procedures and methods, including land pliance with the requirements of the Federal Water use controls, necessary to control to the maxi- Pollution Control Act. mum extent feasible such pollution sources. 419 7. The identification, as appropriate, of all mine- Menomonee River watershed plan will be fully integrated related sources of pollution, construction-related into and coordinated with the recommendations to be sources of pollution, and salt water intrusion, formulated under the Section 208 planning effort. and the methods and procedures to control to the maximum extent feasible such pollution Waste Treatment Works Construction: One of the basic point sources. goals of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act is to provide for federal funding of publicly-owned waste 8. Recommendations for the control of the disposi- treatment works. Such funding must be based upon an tion of all residual wastes generated in the plan- approved areawide waste treatment management plan ning area which may affect water quality, such designed to provide for control of all point and nonpoint as sludge. sources of pollution. The Act further encourages waste treatment management at specific treatment works which 9. The establishment of a process to control the provide for the recycling of potential pollutants; the disposal of pollutants on land or in subsurface confined and contained disposal of any pollutants not excavations. recycled; the reclamation of wastewater; and the ultimate disposal of any sludge in an environmentally safe manner. All areawide waste treatment management plans must be The Act provides that the EPA Administrator may not updated annually and certified annually by the state approve any grant unless the applicant demonstrates that governor to the EPA Administrator as being consistent the sewage collection system discharging into the sewage with any applicable basin plans prepared under the treatment facility is not subject to excessive infiltration continuing statewide water quality management plan- or clear water inflow. In additio .n, the EPA Administrator ning process. is required to find that alternative waste management On September 27, 1974, the seven-county Southeas- techniques for a particular facility have been studied and tern Wisconsin Region and the Southeastern Wisconsin evaluated and that the specific works proposed for Regional Planning Commission were formally designated federal assistance will provide for the application of the as a Section 208 planning area and planning agency pur- best practicable waste treatment technology over the life suant to the terms of the Federal Water Pollution Control of the works. Federal funding for any grant for waste Act. This designation was made after a public hearing treatment works has been set at 75 percent of the con- concerning the matter held jointly by the Wisconsin struction costs. The applicant also must adopt a system Department of Natural Resources and the SEWRPC on of charges to assure that each recipient of waste treat- June 18, 1974. On December 26, 1974, the Adminis- ment services within the applicant's jurisdiction will pay trator of the U. S. Environmental Protection Agency its proportionate share of the operation and maintenance formally approved the designation and authorized the costs of any waste treatment services provided. In addi- Regional Planning Commission to proceed with the tion, industrial users of treatment works must pay to the preparation of an application for federal funds in support applicant that portion of the cost of construction which of the conduct of the proposed Section 208 areawide is allocable to the treatment of industrial wastes. water quality and management planning program for the National Environmental Policy Act: One of the signifi- Region. On March 6, 1975, the Regional Planning Com- cant pieces of national legislation in recent years is the mission authorized the preparation of the necessary study National Environmental Policy Act of 1969. This Act design for the proposed Section 208 planning program broadly declares that it is national policy to encourage and acted to create a new Technical and Citizens Advi- a productive and enjoyable relationship between man and sory Committee on Areawide Water Quality Planning and his environment; to promote efforts which will prevent Management to provide for guidance in preparation of or eliminate damage to the environment; and to enrich the study design and the conduct of the actual study. The the understanding of the ecological systems and natural necessary study design was completed in April 1975 resources important to the nation. This Act has broad and served to support a federal grant application by application to all projects in any way related to federal the Commission for Section 208 planning funds. On action. The mechanism for carrying out the intent of December 26, 1975, the EPA approved the Commis- the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 is the sion's application and awarded the Commission a federal preparation of an environmental impact statement for planning grant to conduct the proposed Section 208 each project. This statement must include documentation planning program. The program was then mounted and of the environmental impact of the proposed project; any is scheduled to be completed by January 1, 1978. adverse environmental effects which cannot be avoided should the project be constructed; any alternative to the In general, the Commission expects the Section 208 proposed project; the relationship. between the local water quality planning and management program for short-term uses of man's environment and the main- southeastern Wisconsin to be used to update, extend, tenance and enhancement of long-term productivity; and refine the previous studies and plans completed and any irreversible and irretrievable commitments of by the Commission, and in so doing to fully meet the resources which would be involved in the proposed requirements of the Federal Water Pollution Control action should it be implemented. As discussed below, Act. With respect to the Menomonee River watershed, Wisconsin has a similar environmental policy accompany- it is anticipated by the Commission that any water ing state governmental action of all kinds within the quality-related plan recommendations set forth in the State, whether or not this action is federally aided. A20 State Water Quality Management water supply, maintenance of a trout fishery, maintenance Responsibility for water quality management in Wiscon- of salmon spawning, maintenance of a warm water fish- sin is centered in the Wisconsin Department of Natural ery, and recreational use. The seventh water use relates Resources. Pursuant to the State Water Resources Act to aesthetic considerations and provides minimum stan- of 1965, the Department of Natural Resources acts as dards for all waters. The revised state standards are set the central unit of State government to protect, maintain, forth in Table 96. These sta ndards are statements of the and improve the quality and management of the ground physical, chemical, and biological characteristics of the and surface waters of the State, The only substantive water that must be maintained if the water is to be water quality management authority not located in suitable for the specified uses. the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources is the authority to regulate private septic tank sewage disposal Minimum Standards for All Waters: The revised state systems, a function that joins general plumbing super- minimum standards apply@ to all surface waters at all vision as the responsibility of the Wisconsin Department locations within the State. These minimum standards of Health and Social Services, Division of Health. Atten- are intended to protect the public health, to maintain tion in this section of the chapter will be focused on all state waters in an aesthetically acceptable condition, those specific functions of the Wisconsin Department of and to protect domestic animals as well as wildlife. Natural Resources which directly bear upon water quality management and, hence, upon the preparation of those Restricted Use: As indicated in Table 96, the restricted elements o;f the Menomonee River watershed plan per- use category is intended to result in water quality a level taining to water pollution control. above minimum standards. The most significant charac- teristics of the restricted use category are the inclusion Water Resources Planning Section 144.025(2)(a) requires of a requirement for minimum dissolved oxygen concen- that the Department of Natural Resources formulate tration and an upper limit on fecal coliform. bacteria. a long-range comprehensive state water resources plan for each region in the State. The seven-county Southeastern Public Water Supply: The principal criterion of quality Wisconsin Planning Region coincides with one of the standards in raw water intended to be used for public water resources districts established by the Department. water supply is that the water, after appropriate treat- This section of the statutes also provides that the Depart- ment, be able to meet Wisconsin Department of Natural ment formulate plans and programs for the prevention Resources drinking water standards established in 1974. and abatement of water pollution and for the main- The DNR standards of raw water to be used for water tenance and improvement of water quality. In addition, supply include an allowabV pH range and maximurn Section 144.02 of the Wisconsin Statutes authorizes the limits on temperature, dissolved solids, and fecal coliform. Department to conduct drainage basin surveys. This statutory authority provides the basis for the Department Fish and Aquatic Life: Standards for water to be used of Natural Resources to conduct the continuing state For-the preservation and enhancement of fish and aquatic water quality management planning process required by life generally are specified in terms of parameters that the Federal Water Pollution Control Act. affect the physiologic condition of the fish, the food Water Use Objectives and Water Quality Standards: Also chain that sustains the fish, and the aquatic environment. under Section 144.025(a)(b) of the Wisconsin Statutes The DNR standards for fish and aquatic life, including is authority for the Wisconsin Department of Natural the special subcategories of salmon spawning and trout Resources to prepare and adopt water use objectives and fishery, are set forth in Table 96, and it is apparent that supporting water quality standards to apply to all of the key factors include temperature, dissolved oxygen, and surface waters of the State. Such authority is essential pH, in addition to other substances that may be harmful if the State is to meet the requirements of the Federal to the aquatic ecosystem. The adopted standards for the Water Pollution Control Act that such objectives and preservation and enhancement of fish and aquatic life standards be established for all navigable waters in the include Lake Michigan thermal discharge standards which United States. Such water use objectives and supporting apply only to those facilities discharging heated water water quality standards were initially adopted for inter- directly to Lake Michigan. The standards exclude munici- state waters in Wisconsin on June 1, 1967, and for intra- pal water and sewage treatment plants, as well as vessels state waters on September 1, 1968. On October 1, 1973, or ships. the Wisconsin Natural Resources Board adopted revised water use objectives and supporting water quality stan- Recreation: Waters to be used for recreational purposes dards which are set forth in Chapters NR 102, NR 103, should be aesthetically attractive, free of substances that and NR 104 of the Wisconsin Administrative Code. The are toxic upon ingestion or irritating to the skin upon new objectives and standards are generally more stringent contact, and void of pathogenic organisms. The first two than the old, both with respect to the water use objectives conditions are satisfied if the water meets the minimum established for the streams and lakes in the Southeastern standards for all waters as previously described, whereas Wisconsin Region and with respect to the supporting the third condition requires that a standard be set to water quality standards. ensure safety of a water from the standpoint of health. The concentration of fecal coliform. bacteria is the Revised water quality standards have been formulated parameter now used for this purpose. Since the fecal for the following major water uses: restricted use, public coliform. count is only an indicator of a potential public A21 health hazard, the Wisconsin Standards, as set forth in use, and operation of systems, methods, and means for Table 96, specify that a thorough sanitary survey to preventing and abating water pollution. This section also assure protection from fecal contamination be the chief provides, that the Department may adopt specific rules criterion for determining recreational suitability. relating to the installation of water pollution abatement systems. Pursuant to this authority, the Department has Application of the Water Use Objectives to the Meno- adopted requirements for sewage disposal in Chapter monee River Watershed: The application of the afore- NR 108 of the Wisconsin Administrative Code and for mentioned six basic categories of water use objectives the design and operation of sewerage systems in Chap- required specification of a design low flow at or above ter NR 110 of the Wisconsin Administrative Code. which the water quality standards commensurate with each water use objective are to be met. The water use Special pollution abatement orders directing particular objectives state that compliance with the supporting polluters to secure appropriate operating results at standards is to be evaluated on the basis of stream flow sewage treatment facilities in order to control water as low as the 7 day-10 year low flow, which is defined pollution or to cease the discharge of pollutants at as the minimum 7-day mean low flow expected to occur a particular point are authorized to be issued by the once on the average of every 10 years. That is, for a given Department in Section 144.025(2)(d). Such orders may water use objective, the stream water quality is to be such prescribe a specified time for compliance with provisions as to satisfy the supporting standards for all stream flow of the order. Such orders are directed not only at muni- conditions, at or above the 7 day-10 year low flow. cipal units of government that operate sewage treatment plants but also at private corporations and individuals The water use objectives established by the Wisconsin who in any way discharge wastes to the surface or ground Department of Natural Resources for the surface of the waters of the State. The Department has the power to Menomonee River watershed are identified on Map 82. make such investigations and inspections as are necessary The restricted use category is quite evident in the Meno- to ensure compliance with any pollution abatement orders monee River watershed, having been applied to Honey which it issues. In cases of noncompliance with any Creek and the South Branch of Underwood Creek in pollution abatement order, the Department has the their entirety; Underwood Creek in Elm Grove, Wauwa- authority to take any action directed by the order and tosa, and West Allis; and the main stem of the Meno- to collect the costs thereof from the owner to whom monee River downstream from its confluence with the order was directed. Such charges become alien against Honey Creek. The category applies to streams flowing the property involved. To a large extent, the issuance of through areas that are basically aesthetically unattractive waste discharge permits as discussed below has become and that actually inhibit access to the streams and poten- a substitute for the issuance of water pollution abatement tial users because of the nature and concentration of orders by the Department, since such permits con tain riverine development. The remaining surface waters of specified performance and operating standards. the Menomonee River watershed have been designated for recreational and fish and aquatic life uses. Effluent Reporting and Monitoring System: Section 144.54 of the Wisconsin Statutes directs the Department Water Pollution Abatement Orders: Pursuant to Sec- of Natural Resources to require by rule that persons tion 144.025(2)(c), the Department of Natural Resources discharging industrial wastes, toxic and hazardous sub- is given authority to issue general orders applicable stances, or air contaminants submit a report on such throughout the State to the construction, installation, discharges to the Department. The law further specifi- Table 96 WISCONSIN DEPARTMENT OF NATURAL RESOURCES WATER USE OBJECTIVES AND SUPPORTING WATER QUALITY STANDARDS FOR SURFACE WATERS: 1973 Combinations of Water Use Objectives Applicable Water Use Objectivesalb,c1d to Southeastern Wisconsin Inland Lakes and Streams" Fish and Aquatic Life -_ Recreational Use Recreational Use Recreational Water Quality Restricted Recreational Public Water on Trout and Fish and and Salmon Use and Parameters Use Use supply Fishery SSaawlmning Fishery Aquatic Life Spawning Trout Fishery Temperature (OF) ..e _e _e _e'f -a --e,g -.e,g -.a .-eg Total Di Issolved 500 andh Solids (mg/0 750 Dissolved Oxygen 2.Omin - 5.Omin 5.Omini 6.Ominj 5.Omin 5.Omini 6.0minj (mg/1) pH (Units) 6.0-9.Ok - 6.0-9.Ok 6.0-9.Ok 6.0-9.Ok 6.0-9.Ok 6.0-9.Ok 6.0-9.Ok 6.0-9.Ok Fecal Coliforms 1,000 and 200 and 200 and - - 200 and 200 and 200 and (MF FCC/l 00 ml) 2,0001 400M 400m 400m 400M 400' Miscellaneous -0 _O'P _O'q -0 -0 -OIr _.o'P _O'P -op,r Parametersn A22 Table 96 (continued) a Includes a// basic water use categories established by the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources plus those combinations of water use categories applicable to the Southeastern Wisconsin Region. bStandards are expressed in mg11 except as indicated. Single numbers are maximum permissible values, except where minimum limits are denoted by the subscript Min. All waters shall meet the following conditions at all times and under all flow conditions: Substances that will cause objectionable deposits on the shore or in the bed of a body of water, shall not be present in such amounts as to interfere with public rights in waters of the state. Floating or submerged debris, oil, scum, or other material shall not be present in such arnounts as to interfere with public rights in the waters of the stale. Materials producing color, odor, tasle, or unsightli- ness shall not be present in amounts found to be of public health significance, nor shall substances be present in amounts which are acutely harmful to animal, plant, or aquatic life. dWater quality standards have not been formulated for commercial shipping and navigation since suitability for these uses depends primarily on quantity, depth, and elevation. There shall be no temperature changes that may adversely affect aquatic life. Natural daily and seasonal temperature fluctuations shall be maintained. The maxi- mum temperature rise at the edge of the mixing zone above the existing natural temperature shall not exceed 50F for streams and 3OF for lakes. The temperature shall not exceed 89OF for warm water fish, 9f There shall be no significant artificial increases in temperature where natural trout reproduction is to be protected. h Not to exceed 500 mg11 as a monthly average nor 750 mgll at any time. iThe dissolved oxygen in the Great Lakes tributaries used by stocked salmonids, for spawning runs shall notbe lowered below natural background during the period of habitation. jDissolved oxygen shall not be lowered to less then 7.0 mg11 during the spawning season. kThepH shallbe within the range of 6.0 to 9.0 with no change greater than 0.5 units outside the estimated natural seasonal maximum and minimum. I Shall not exceed a monthly geometric mean of 1,000 per 100 ml based on not less than five samples per month nor a monthly geometric mean of 2,000 per 100 ml in more than 10 percent of all samples during any month. MShall not exceed a monthly geometric mean of 200 per 100 ml based on not less than five samples per month nor a monthly geometric mean of 400 per 100 ml in more than 10 percent of all samples during any month. n Lake Michigan thermal discharge standards, which are intended to minimize the effects on aquatic biota, apply to facilities discharging heated waterdirectly to Lake Michigan, excluding that from municipal waste and water treatment plants and vessels or ships. Such discharges shall not raise the temperature of Lake Michigan at theboundary of the mixing zone established by the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources by more than JPF and, excep t for the Milwaukee and Port Washington Harbors, thermal discharges shall not increase the temperature of Lake Michigan at the boundary of the established mixing zones during the following months above the following limits: January, February, March 45OF April 55OF May 60OF June 70OF July, August, September 80*F October 65OF November 60'F December 50OF All owners utilizing, maintaining, or presently constructing thermal discharge sources exceeding a daily average of 500 million STU per hour shall submit monthly temperature and flow data on forms prescribed by the Department of Natural Resources and shall, on or before February 1, 1974, submit to the Department a report on the environmental and ecological impact of such thermal discharges in a manner approved by the Department. After a review of the ecological and environmental impact of the discharge, mixing zones shall be established by the Department, New thermal discharge facilities (construction commenced after February 1, 1972 and prior to August 1, 1974) shall be so designed as to avoid significant thermal discharges to LakeMichigan. Any plant or facility, the con- struction of which is commenced on or after August 1, 1974, shall be so designed that the thermal discharges therefrom to Lake Michigan comply with mixing zones established by the Department. In establishing a mixing zone, the Department will consider ecological and environmental information obtained from studies cnductedoursuant to February 1, 1,974 and anyrequirements of the Federal Water Pollution Control ActAmendment, of 1972, Unauthorized concentrations of substances are not permitted that alone or in combination of, with other materials present, are toxic to fish or other aquatic life. Questions concerning the permissible levels, or changes in the same, of a substance, or combination of substances, of undefined toxicity to fish and otherbiota shall be resolved in accordance with the methods specified in 'Water Quality Criteria," report of the National Technical Advisory Committee to the Secretary of the Interior, April 1, 1968. The committee's recommendations will also be used as guidelines in other aspects where recommendations may be applicable. P A sanitary survey andlor evaluation. to assure protection from fecal contamination is the chief criterion in determining the suitability of a surface water for recrea- tional use. q The intake water supply shall be such that by appropriate treatment and adequate safeguards it will meet the Public Health Service Drinking Water Standards established in 1962. r Streams classified as trout waters by the DNR (Wisconsin Trout Streams, publication 213-72) shall not be altered from natural background by effluents that influ- ence the stream environment to such an extent that trout populations are adversely affected. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 423 Map 82 WISCONSIN DEPARTMENT OF NATURAL RESOURCES WATER USE OBJECTIVES FOR SURFACE WATERS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1973 LEGEND .... . ...@ WATER USE OBJECTIVES J FISH AND AQUATIC LIFE. uo, RECREATIONAL AND MINIMUM STANDARDS \% ............ RESTRICTED AND MINIMUM % STANDARDS J NOTE: 1. THE ADOPTED WATER % QUALITY STANDARDS THAT SUPPORTTHE MAJOR WATER DEPICTED USE OBJECTIVES ON THIS MAP ARE SET FORTH IN TABLE 96. THESE OBJECTIVES AND SUPPORTING STANDARDS APPLY TO ALL SURFACE WATERS OF THE STATE. ONLY THOSE STREAMS 0, IDENTIFIED AS PERENNIAL BY THE U.S. GEOLOGIC CO SURVEY ARE SHOWN ON WAS NGT THIS MAP. co o-4 4- w/AUy4rz.V_4@. 2. WHERE EXISTING WATER % QUALITY EXCEEDS THE STANDARDS ESTABLISHED TO SUPPORT THE WATER USES SHOWN ON THIS MAP. THE WATER SHALL BE MAINTAINED AT THAT % EXISTING HIGHER QUALITY. ILE IL j 0 -TE1. I-oo, N1. % -WAT031 V @ LL ...... % :% N ITI C IJ ? @j Revised water use objectives for all surface waters in the Region, as well as for Lake Michigan, were adopted by the Wisconsin Natural Resources Board effective October 1, 1973. In the Menomonee River watershed most of the surface waters are designated for a combination of recrea- tional and fishery uses under these recently adopted objectives. The exceptions are Underwood Creek downstream of Juneau Boulevard in the Village of Elm Grove, Honey Creek, the South Branch of Underwood Creek, and the main stem of the Menomonee River downstream of its confluence with Honey Creek. These stream reaches are designated "restricted," indicating that these waters need not support recreational and fishery uses. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC, 424 cally exempts municipalities from the rules and estab- 2. The discharge of any pollutant,'including cooling lishes an annual monitoring fee to provide for the cost of waters, to any surface water through any storm administering the program. In response to this statutory sewer system not discharging to publicly-owned mandate, the Department prepared and adopted Chap- treatment works. ter NR 101 of the Wisconsin Administrative Code setting forth specific rules by which the reporting and monitor- 3. The discharge of pollutants other than from ing program is to be conducted. Of particular importance agriculture for the purpose of disposal, treatment, to water quality management are the effluent reports or containment on land areas, including land required in this chapter. disposal systems, such as ridge and furrow, irriga- The rules require that every person discharging industrial tion, and ponding systems. wastes or toxic and hazardous substances is required to Certain discharges are exempt from the permit system, file an effluent report with the Department if 1) treated including discharges to publicly owned sewerage works; or untreated effluent is discharged directly to surface discharges from vessels; discharges from properly func- waters; 2) a minimum of 10,000 gallons of effluent per tioning marine engines; discharges of domestic sewage to day, one or more days a year, is discharged to a land dis- septic tanks and drain fields, which are regulated under posal system or to a municipal sewerage system; 3) less another section of the Wisconsin Administrative Code; than 10,000 gallons per day is discharged to a land the disposal of septic tank purnpage and other domestic disposal system or a municipal sewerage system if the waste, also regulated by another section of the Wisconsin Department finds that reporting is necessary to protect Administrative Code; and the disposal of solid wastes, the environment; and 4) more than 1,000,000 British including wet or semiliquid wastes, when disposed of thermal units are contributed per day, one or more days at a site licensed pursuant to another section of the per year, to the effluent discharged to surface waters. Wisconsin Administrative Code. Certain discharges are exempted from reporting, primarily if the discharge contributes none of the particular indus- The establishment of the Wisconsin pollution discharge trial wastes or toxic and hazardous substances specified permit system is a significant step both in terms of the in the Code. In addition, agricultural land runoff from data provided concerning point sources of pollution and land used exclusively for crop production need not be in terms of the regulatory aspects of the permit system, reported. Generally, the reports required by the Depart- including a listing of the treatment requirements and ment must provide specific locations where effluent is a schedule of compliance setting forth dates by which being discharged to either surface waters, a sanitary various stages of the requirements imposed by the permit sewerage system, or a land disposal system; estimates shall be achieved. It is envisioned that the water quality of the annual and average daily quantity of effluent management plans prepared pursuant to the terms of discharged; concentrations and quantities of industrial the Federal Water Pollution Control Act will be fully wastes or toxic and hazardous substances contributed reflected in the permits issued under the pollutant to the effluent in excess of the required reporting level; discharge elimination system. As such, the pollutant. temperatures and volumes of thermal discharges; pH discharge permit system becomes the primary vehicle range of effluent, and a brief description of the manner for implementation of the basic goal of the Federal Water and amount of raw materials used to produce wastes Pollution Control Act; namely, that of achieving the being reported. water use objectives for the receiving waters. Pollutant Discharge Permit System: Section 147.02 of Septic Tank Regulatio : In performing its functions of the Wisconsin Statutes requires a permit for the legal the maintenance and promotion of public health, the discharge of any pollutant into the waters of the State, Wisconsin Division of Health is charged with the respon- including groundwaters. This state pollutant discharge sibility for regulating installation of private septic tank permit system was established by the Wisconsin Legisla- sewage disposal systems. Such systems often contribute ture in direct response to the requirements of the Federal to the pollution of surface and ground waters. Pursuant Water Pollution Control Act of 1972, as discussed above. to Chapter 236 of the Wisconsin Statutes, the Division While the federal law envisioned requiring a permit only of Health reviews plats of all land subdivisions not served for the discharge of pollutants inIV navigable waters, in by public sanitary sewerage systems and may object to Wisconsin permits are required for discharges from point stich plats if sanitary waste disposal facilities are not sources of pollution to all surface waters of the State and, properly provided for in the layout of the plat. The Divi- additionally, to land areas where pollutants may percolate sion has promulgated regulations governing lot size and or seep to, or be leached to, groundwaters. Rules relating elevation in Chapter H-65 of the Wisconsin Adminis- to the pollutant discharge elimination system are set trative Code. Basic regulations governing the installation forth in Chapter NR 200 of the Wisconsin Adminis- of septic tank systems are set forth in Chapter H-62 of trative Code. the Wisconsin Administrative Code. The Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, however, must approve Discharges for which permits are required include the the provisions of the state plumbing code which sets following: specifications for septic tank systems and: their installa- tion. That Department also may prohibit the installation 1. The dire'ct discharge of any pollutant to any sur- or use of septic tanks in any area of the State where the face water. Department finds that the use of septic tanks would 425 impair water quality. All septic tanks in the State must Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County oL.@ be registered by permit pursuant to Section 144.03 of waukee: The Metropolitan Sewerage District of the the Wisconsin Statutes. County of Milwaukee was established and operates under the provisions of Section 59.96 of the Wisconsin Statutes. State Environmental Policy Act: The Wisconsin Legisla- It operates through the agency of the Sewerage Commis- ture in April 1972 created Section 1.11 of the Wisconsin sion of the City of Milwaukee, which was established Statutes relating to governmental consideration of envi- pursuant to Chapter 608, Laws of Wisconsin 1913, and ronmental impact. In many ways the state legislation the Metropolitan Sewerage Commission of the County of parallels the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 Milwaukee, which operates and exists pursuant to the discussed earlier in this chapter. Under this state legisla- provisions of Section 59.96 of the Wisconsin Statutes. tion, all agencies of the State must include a detailed The Metropolitan -Sewerage Commission has the power environmental impact statement in every recommenda- to project, plan, and construct main sewers as well as tion or report on proposals for legislation or other major pumping and temporary disposal works for the collection actions which would significantly affect the quality of and transmission of house, industrial, and other- sanitary the human environment. The contents of this statement sewage to and into the intercepting sewerage systems parallel the contents required in the federal environmental of such District and it may improve any watercourse impact statements. The effect of the state legislation is, within the District by deepening, widening, or otherwise therefore, to extend the environmental impact statement changing the same where, in the judgment of the Com- concept to all state action not already covered under the mission, it may be necessary to carry off surface or federal legislation. drainage waters. The Metropolitan'Sewerage Commission Local Water Quality Management may only exercise its powers outside of the City of Milwaukee. The Sewerage Commission of the City of All towns, villages, and cities in Wisconsin have, as part Milwaukee, on the other hand, may build treatment plants of the broad grant of authority by which they exist, and main and intercepting sewers and may improve sufficient police power to regulate by ordinance any watercourses within its area of operation, which is within condition or set of circumstances bearing upon the health, the City of Milwaukee. safety, and welfare of the community. Presumably, the water quality of a receiving stream or the polluting In order to coordinate the activities of the two Com- capability of effluent generated within the municipal unit missions, the Statutes provide that the Metropolitan would fall within the regulative sphere by virtue of its Sewerage Commission must secure the approval of the potential danger to health and welfare. Such local ordi- Sewerage Commission of the City of Milwaukee before it nances could not, however, conflict with the federal and is empowered- to engage in any work and, when it has state legislation in this area. completed the work it proposes to do, then must turn Local and county boards of health have powers to adopt over all of the facilities to the Sewerage Commission of and enforce rules and regulations designed to improve the City of Milwaukee for operation and maintenance. the public health., This broad grant of authority includes Rules and regulations adopted by the Sewerage Commis- regulatory controls relating to environmental sanitation sions pursuant to the Statutes further provide for the and, hence, water pollution. County boards of health, coordination of the sewer improvement programs in the established by action of the county board of supervisors District by requiring that all cities and villages lying pursuant to Section 140.09 of the Wisconsin Statutes, within the District and in contract service areas adjacent can provide an effective vehicle for the enactment of to the District must submit their sewerage system and countywide regulations designed in part to prevent and construction plans for approval before they can connect control further pollution of surface and ground waters. to the main and intercepting system owned by the Dis- trict. The two Commissions have the power to promulgate County park commissions established pursuant to Sec- and enforce reasonable rules for the supervision, 'protec - tion 27.02 of the Wisconsin Statutes have powers to tion, management, and use of the entire sewerage system. investigate the pollution of streams and lakes throughout the entire county and to engage in weed control and The District at the present time includes all of the cities treatment practices in order to ameliorate one effect of and villages within the County of Milwaukee, except for such pollution: weed growth. In so doing, county park the City of South Milwaukee, which elected not to commissions may cooperate and contract with other become part of the District. In addition, the District, counties and municipalities to provide for pollution through its two Commissions, may enter into contracts control and lake and stream treatment. with areas in the same general drainage area and adjacent to the District to furnish sewer service to those munici- Special Units of Government: In addition to the broad palities. The two Commissions have the power to inspect grant of authority to general purpose units of local all sewers and sewerage systems which drain into th pe government, the Wisconsin Statutes currently provide main or intercepting system and further have the power for the creation of five types of special purpose units of to require any town, city, or village or the occupant of government through which water pollution can be abated any premises engaged in discharging sewage effluent from and water quality protected. These are: 1) Metropolitan sewage plants, sewage refuse, factory wastes, or other Sewerage District of the County of Milwaukee; 2) other materials into any river or canal within such County and metropolitan sewerage districts; 3) utility districts; 4) joint within the drainage area so to change or rebuild any such sewerage systems; and 5) cooperative action by contract. outlet, drain, or sewer as to discharge said sewage waste 426 or trade waste into the sewers of said town, city, or regional, and state agencies; and if the formation of the village or into the main intercepting sewers owned by district will promote the public health and welfare and the District. effect efficiency and economy in sewerage management. No territory of a city or village jointly or separately With regard to watercourse. improvements, the District, owning or operating a sewage collection or disposal through its two Commissions, has engaged in a broad system may be included in the district, however, unless program of improving watercourses by widening, deep- it has filed with the Department of Natural Resources ening, or otherwise changing said watercourses so as to a certified copy of a resolution of its governing body accommodate the expected flow of storm and surface consenting to the inclusion of its territory within the drainage waters from the area within the District and proposed district. from the areas surrounding the District. In connection with this work, many unauthorized waste discharges to While metropolitan sewerage districts outside of Mil- watercourses were uncovered and eliminated, thus waukee County have importance in the Southeastern reducing the discharge of objectionable materials into Wisconsin Region in other watersheds, they would have the rivers and streams in Milwaukee County, as well as no practical importance in the Menomonee River water- providing greater capacity for such streams and rivers shed because of the existing and proposed contract and providing for more rapid and efficient runoff of authority of the Metropolitan Sewerage District of the storm and drain waters. County of Milwaukee. Accordingly, from a practical point of view, such districts are not of significance to The term "same general drainage area" referred to above, the implementation of either the regional sanitary sewer- has been defined by the two Commissions to include all age system plan in the Menomonee River watershed or of the Kinnickinnic, Menomonee, and Milwaukee Rivers to the Menomonee River watershed plan itself. and Oak Creek watersheds and those portions of the Root River watershed draining into Milwaukee County. Utility Districts: Section 66.072 of the Wisconsin Statutes At the present time, jurisdiction of the joint Commissions permits towns, villages, and cities of the third and fourth in the Menomonee River watershed extends to all that class to establish utility districts for a number of muni- portion of the watershed in Ozaukee, Milwaukee, and cipal improvement functions, including the provision of Waukesha Counties. In addition, the Commission has sanitary sewer service. Funds for the provision of services agreed to contract for future sewer service with the Vil- within the district are provided by levying a tax upon all lage of Germantown in Washington County. For all property within the district. The establishment of utility practical purposes, then, the Metropolitan Sewerage Dis- districts requires a majority vote in towns and a three- trict represents the single entity responsible for the fourths vote in cities and villages. Prior to establishing conveyance and treatment of sanitary sewage in the such a district, the local governing bodies also are required Menomonee River watershed. to hold a formal public hearing. Other Metropolitan Sewerage Districts: In 1972 the Joint Sewerage Systerns: Section 144.07 of the Wisconsin Wisconsin Legislature enacted into law new enabling Statutes provides the authority for a group of govern- legislation for the creation of metropolitan sewerage mental units, including city, village, and town sanitary or districts outside of Milwaukee County. This legislation utility districts, to construct and operate a joint sewerage is set forth in Section 66.20 to 66.26 of the Wisconsin system following hearing and approval by the Wisconsin Statutes. This legislation provides that proceedings to Department of Natural Resources. The Statute provides create a metropolitan sewerage district may be initiated that when one governmental unit renders such service as by resolution of the governmental body of any munici- sewage conveyance and treatment to another unit under pality. Such resolution, which must set forth a descrip- this section, reasonable compensation is to be paid. Such tion of the territory proposed to be included in the dis- reasonable charges are to be determined by the govern- trict and a description of the functions proposed to be mental unit furnishing the service. If the governmental performed by the district, is directed at the Wisconsin unit receiving this service deems the charge unreasonable, Department of Natural Resources. Upon receipt of the the Statutes provide for either binding arbitration by resolution, the Department is required to schedule a panel of three reputable and experienced engineers or a public hearing for the purpose of permitting any for judicial review in the circuit court of the county of persons to present any information relating to the matter the governmental unit furnishing the service. In the alter- of the proposed metropolitan sewerage district. Within native, the jointly acting governmental units may create 90 days of the hearing, the Department must either a sewerage commission to project, plan, construct, and order or deny the formation of the proposed district. maintain in the area sewerage facilities for the collection, The Department must order the formation of the dis- transmission, and treatment of sewage. Such a sewerage trict if it finds that the district consists of at least one commission becomes a municipal corporation and has all municipality in its entirety and all or part of other the powers of a common council and board of public municipalities; if the district is determined to be conducive works in carrying out its duties. However, all bond issues to management of a unified system of sewage collection and appropriations made by such a sewerage commission and treatment; if the formation of the district will pro- are subject to approval by the governing bodies of the mote sound sewerage management policies and operation units of government which initially formed the com- and is consistent with adopted plans of municipal, mission. The Statutes provide that each governmental 427 unit must pay its proportionate share of constructing, the preservation of shore cover and natural beauty. operating, and maintaining the joint sewerage system. A more complete discussion of local shoreland regulatory Grievances concerning same may be taken to the circuit powers is contained in SEWRPC Planning Guide No. 5, court of the county in which the aggrieved governmental Floodland and Shoreland Development Guide. unit is located. Private Steps for Water Pollution Control Cooperative Action by Contract: Section 66.30 of the The foregoing discussion deals exclusively with water Wisconsin Statutes permits the joint exercise by munici- pollution control machinery available to units and agen- palities, broadly defined to include the State or any cies of government. Direct action may also be taken, department or agency thereof or any city, village, town, however, by private individuals or organizations to effec- county, school district, public library system, sanitary tively abate water pollution. In seeking direct action for district, or regional planning commission, of any power water pollution control there are two legal categories of or duty required of, or authorized to, such municipality private individuals: riparians, or owners of land along by statute. To jointly exercise any such power, such as a natural body of water, and nonriparians. the transmission, treatment, and disposal of sanitary sewage, municipalities would have to create a commission Riparians: It is not enough for a riparian proprietor by contract. Appendix A to SEWRPC Technical Report seeking an injunction to show simply that an upper No. 6, Planning Law in Southeastern Wisconsin, contains riparian is polluting the stream and thus he, the lower a model agreement creating such a cooperative contract riparian, is being damaged. Courts will often inquire as commission. Two such contract commissions have been to the nature and the extent of the defendant's activity; created under this Statute in the Menomonee River water- its worth to the community; its suitability to the area; shed for water quality management purposes. The first of arid his present attempts, if any, to treat wastes. The these is the Underwood Sewer Commission jointly utility of the defendant's activity is weighed against the created by contract between the City of Brookfield and extent of the plaintiff's damage within the framework'of the Village of Elm Grove. The purpose of this cooperative reasonable alternatives open to both. On the plaintiff :s action was to provide for the construction, operation, side, the court may inquire into the size and scope of his and maintenance of a major trunk sewer along Under- operations, the degree of water purity that he actually wood Creek which provides for conveyance for sewage requires, and the extent of his actual damages. This from both communities to the Milwaukee -metropolitan approach may cause the court to conclude that the plain- sewerage system for sewage treatment purposes. The tiff is entitled to a judicial remedy. Whether this remedy second is the Menomonee South Sewerage Commission will be an injunction or merely an award of damages jointly creitted by contract between the City of Brook- depends on the balance which the court strikes after field and the Village of Menomonee Falls to provide for reviewing all the evidence. For example, where a munici- the construction, operation, and maintenance of a major pal treatment plant or industry is involved, the court, trunk sewer along Butler Ditch. recognizing equities on both sides, might not grant an injunction stopping the defendant's activity but might Shoreland Regulation: The State Water Resources Act of compensate the plaintiff in damages. In addition, the 1965 provides for the regulation of shoreland uses along court may order the defendant to install certain equip- navigable waters to assist in water quality protection and ment or to take certain measures designed to minimize pollution abatement and prevention. In Section 59.97(l) the future polluting effects of his waste disposal. It is not of the Wisconsin Statutes, the Legislature defines shore- correct to characterize this balancing as simply a test of lands as all that area lying within the following distances economic strengths. If it were simply a weighing of from the normal high water elevation of all natural lakes dollars and cents, the rights of small riparians would and of all streams, ponds, sloughs, flowages, and other never receive protection. The balance that is struck is one waters which are navigable under the laws of the State of of reasonable action under the circumstances, and small Wisconsin: 1,000 feet from the shoreline of a lake, pond, riparians can be and have been adequately protected flowage, or glacial pothole lake and 300 feet from the by the courts. shoreline of a stream or to the landward side of the floodplain, whichever is greater. Riparians along water bodies in the Southeastern Wiscon- sin Region are not prevented by the existence of federal, Section 144.26 of the Wisconsin Statutes specifically state, or local pollution control efforts from attempting authorizes municipal zoning regulations for shorelands. to assert their common law rights in courts. The court This Statute further defines municipality as meaning may ask the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources a county, city, or village. Furthermore, the shoreland to act as its master in chancery, especially where unbiased regulations authorized by this Statute have been defined technical evidence is necessary to determine the rights of by the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources to litigants. The important point, however, is that nothing include land subdivision controls and sanitary regulations. in the Wisconsin Statutes can be found which expressly The purposes of zoning, land subdivision, and sanitary states that, in an effort to control pollution, all adminis- regulations in shoreland areas include the maintenance of trative remedies must first be exhausted before an appeal safe and healthful conditions in riverine areas; the preven- to the courts may be had or that any derogation of tion and control of water pollution; the protection of common law judicial remedies was intended. Thus, the spawning grounds, fish, and aquatic life; the control of courts are not prevented from entertaining an original building sites, placement of structures, and land use; and action brought by a riparian owner to abate pollution. 428 Nonriparian : The rights of nonriparians to take direct construction of dams, flood control reservoirs, levees, action through the courts are less well defined than in channel improvements, and other water control facilities the case of riparians. The Wisconsin Supreme Court set is not to be completely abandoned in favor of floodland forth a potentially far-reaching conclusion in Muench V. regulation. As urbanization proceeds within a watershed, Public Service Commission15 when it concluded that: however, it becomes increasingly necessary to develop an integrated program of land use regulation of the flood- The rights of the citizens of the state to enjoy lands within the entire watershed to supplement required our navigable streams for recreational purposes, water control facilities if efforts to provide such facilities including the enjoyment of scenic beauty, is are not to be self-defeating. a legal right that is entitled to all the protection which is given financial rights. Definition of Floodlands The precise delineation of floodlands is essential to the This language, however, was somewhat broader than sound, effective, and legal administration of floodland necessary to meet the particular situation at hand, since regulations. This is particularly true in urbanizing areas, the case involved an appeal from a state agency ruling. such as the Menomonee River watershed. A precise The case has not yet arisen where a private nonriparian definition of floodlands is not found in the Wisconsin citizen is directly suing to enforce his public rights in Statutes. Section 87.30(l) speaks only of those areas a stream. Only when such a case does arise can it be within a stream valley within which "serious (flood) determined if the Court will stand behind the broad damage rnay occur" or "appreciable (flood) damage . . . is language quoted above or draw back from its implica- likely to occur." This statutory description is not ade- tions. The more traditional view would be that a non- quate per se for floodland determination. As a watershed riparian citizen must show special damages in a suit to urbanizes, and the hydraulic characteristics of a stream enforce his public rights. are altered, additional areas of a stream valley become subject to flooding. It becomes necessary, therefore, to It should be noted that Section 144.537 of the Wisconsin regulate the entire potential, as well as existing, flood- Statutes presently enables six or more citizens, whether land areas. riparian or not, to file a complaint leading to a full-scale public hearing by the Department of Natural Resources In planning for the proper use of floodlands, it is useful on alleged or potential acts of pollution. In addition, to subdivide the total floodland area on the basis of the a review of Department orders may be had pursuant to hydraulic function which the various subareas are to per- Section 144.56 of the Wisconsin Statutes by "any owner form, as well as on the basis of the differing degrees of or other person in interest." This review contemplates flood hazard that may be present (see Figure 85). Under eventual court determination under Chapter 227 of the natural conditions, the floodlands may be considered as Wisconsin Statutes when necessary. The phrase "or other consisting of two components, the channel of the river, person" makes it clear that nonriparians may ask such or stream itself, and the adjacent natural floodplains. The judicial review. channel may be defined as the continuous linear area occupied by the river or stream Lin times of normal flow. The Federal Water Pollution Control Act also provides The natural floodplain may be defined as the wide, flat- for citizen suits. Under this law, any citizen, meaning to-gently sloping area contiguous with and lying adjacent a person or persons having an interest which is or may be to the channel, usually on both sides. The floodplain is adversely affected, may commence a civil action on his normally bounded on its outer edges by higher topog- own behalf against any person, including any govern- raphy. A river may be expected to overflow its channel mental agency, alleged to be in violation of any effluent banks and occupy some portion of its floodplains on the standard, limitation, or prohibition or any pollution average of once every two years. How much of the natural discharge permit or condition thereof; or against the EPA floodplain will be occupied by any given flood will Administrator when there is alleged failure by the Admin- depend upon the severity of that flood and, more particu- .trator to duly carry out any nondiscretionary duty or larly, upon its elevation or stage. Thus, an infinite number act under the Federal Water Pollution Control Act. Prior of outer limits of the natural floodplain may be delin- itso bringing such action, however, the citizen commencing eated, each related to a corresponding specified flood the action must give notice of the alleged violation to the recurrence interval. The Commission has, therefore, EPA Administrator, to the state in which the alleged recommended that the natural floodplains of a river or violation occurs, and to the alleged violator. The courts stream be specifically defined as those being confined when issuing final orders in any action under this section to a flood having a recurrence interval of 100 years; that may award costs of litigation to any party. is, a flood having a 1 percent chance of occurring in any given year. This definition corresponds to the regulatory FLOODLAND REGULATION flood selected for use by the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources in administering Wisconsin's floodplain Effective abatement of flooding can be achieved only management program set forth in Chapter NR 116 of the by a comprehensive approach to the problem. Certainly, Wisconsin Administrative Code. physical protection from flood hazards through the Under ideal regulatory conditions, the entire natural floodlands as defined above would be maintained in an 15 261 Wis. 492, 53 N.W. 2d 514 (1952). open, essentially natural state, and, therefore, would not 429 --ow. ED Omc,- -n -n --o zo ncoo 10- 0MG) ED :< Zo oz M- 2m@r OMM 0 -4,0 om O;D 0 -n m z>@-n :Eo m O:im m :cm 'n x 0, > z a�', REGULATORY FLOODLAND r@-< 'm i;rm BOUNDARY Or'm m r D- o 3)),2 m 0,M7 96 , 0 NATURAL @o BOUNDARY 0 ATURAL FLOODLAND BOUNDARY T r-- -"Oo G)'u mr z FLOODWAY BOUNDARY r 00 m OC ;10 C) G) 'P;D 0 M, c r 0 z )> 0 CI> c (f) m U) M -nm 0 r. CRANNEL fHA 0 0r U) W C m .n m r EL -n 0 0 r, 01, 0 > r ZA0r C) 00 0 0 Ma <0 z z z zr CD rz 0 0 .0, c -n z rx 16 ch tr ;DO 20 0, ru 0'"M'U MO> arm mco Z or, 00)2 locx C C- ;am r- m:l ;o V) >00 acmv -IZ zz 0ZO 5-4> (nmornm Zor M 20- 1 *-,, Z,- - rm, STREET STREET @mo O> Mo a c r W, > >r,m z r > a m on I I I I z -ZZ6 :< "o r 0" 0 0 Z "Z- rnO Z 5_0 0 L-o-a) be filled and utilized for incompatible, intensive urban at appropriate locations in the floodplain fringe. land uses. Conditions permitting an ideal approach to Any such structure, however, should comply floodland regulation, however, generally occur only in with special design, anchorage, and building rural areas. In areas which have already been developed material requirements. for intensive urban use without proper recognition of the flood hazard, a practical regulatory approach must 3. Sound floodland regulation must recognize, and embrace the concept of a floodway. The floodway may be adjusted to, existin@ land uses in the flood- be defined as a designated portion of the floodlands that lands. Structures already may exist in the wrong will safely convey the 100-year recurrence interval. flood places. Fills may be in place constricting flood discharge, with small upstream and downstream stage flows or limiting the flood storage capacities of increases allowed, generally limited in Wisconsin to the river. The physical effects of such misplaced 0.5 foot if the stage increase does not increase the flood structures and materials on flood flows, stage, a nd damage potential. The regulatory floodway includes the velocities, can be determined; and floodland regu- channel. Land use controls applied to the regulatory lation based on such determinations must include floodway should recognize that the designated floodway legal measures to bring about the removal of at area is not suited for human habitation and should least the most troublesome of offenders. essentially prohibit all fill, structures, and other develop- ment that would impair flood water conveyance by 4. In addition to the physical effects of structures adversely increasing flood stages or velocities. and materials, sound Ifloodland regulation also must be concerned with the social and economic The floodplain fringe is that remaining portion of the effects, particularly the promotion of public floodlands lying outside of or beyond the floodway. health and safety. Beyond this, sound floodland Because the use of a regulatory floodway may result in regulation must take into account such diverse increases in the stage of a flood of a specified occurrence and general welfare items as impact upon prop- interval that would not occur under natural conditions, erty values, the property tax base, human anguish, the floodplain fringe may include at its very edges areas aesthetics, and the need for open space. that would not be subject to inundation under natural conditions, but which would be subject to inundation 5. Sound floodland regulation must coordinate ail under regulatory floodway conditions and, therefore, forms of land use controls, including zoning, sub- come within the scope of necessary, floodplain fringe division control, and official map ordinances and regulation. Normally, flood water depths and velocities housing, building, and sanitary codes. .are low in the floodplain fringe and, accordingly, filling and urban development may be permitted although regu- Land Use Regulation in Floodlands lated to minimize flood damages. Under "real world" Based upon the above principles and uponthe.definition conditions, the floodplain fringe usually includes many of floodlands set forth above, the Commission has pro- existing buildings constructed in natural floodlands posed that the local units of government within the entire prior to the advent of sound floodland regulation. Region utilize a variety of land use controls to effect proper floodland development. The use of these controls The delineation of the limits of the floodland regulatory is discussed in SEWRPC Planning Guide No. 5, Floodland area should be based upon careful hydrologic and hydrau- and Shoreland Development Guide, and, tfierefore, will lic studies, such as have been conducted under the not be repeated here. The following . section, however, Menomonee River watershed study for the Menomonee will summarize the various land use regulatory powers River and its major tributaries. available to state, county, and local units of government Principles of. Floodland Regulation for use in regulating floodland development. Certain legal principles must be recognized in the devel- Channel Regulation: Sections 30.11, 30.12, and 30.15 opment of land use regulations that would be designed of the Wisconsin Statutes establish rules for the placement to implement a comprehensive watershed plan. With of material and structures on the bed of any navigable respect to the floodland areas of the watershed, these water and for the removal of material and structures are as follows: illegally placed on such beds. With the approval of the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, pursuant 1. Sound floodland regulation must recognize that to Section 30.11 of the Wisconsin Statutes, any town, the flood hazard is not uniform over the entire village, city, or county may establish bulkhead lines along floodland area. Restrictions and prohibitions in any section of the shore of any navigable water within its floodlands should, in general, be more rigorous boundaries. Where a bulkhead line has been properly in the channel itself and in thenoodway than in established, material may be deposited and structures the floodplain fringe area. built out to the bulkhead line, consistent with the appro- priate floodway zoning ordinance. A Wisconsin Depart- 2. While it is most desirable that floodland regula- ment of Natural Resources permit is required for deposit tions seek to retain floodlands in open space of material or erection of a structure beyond the bulk- uses, sound floodland regulation may contem- head line. Where no bulkhead line has been established, plate permitting certain buildings and structures it is unlawful to deposit any material or build any struc- 431 ture upon the bed of any navigable water unless a Wis- generally meant that such orders are issued to communi- consin Department of Natural Resources permit has first ties upon completion of comprehensive watershed studies been obtained. developed by the Regional Planning Commission, which studies include the definitive determination of flood The delineation of the outer boundary of the bed of hazard areas. These orders normally provide a period of a navigable lake or stream thus becomes a crucial legal six months upon receipt of the flood hazard data for the issue, and the Statutes provide no assistance in this enactment of the necessary local regulations. problem. Where the lake or stream has sharp and pro- nounced banks, it will ordinarily be possible, using stage State Agency Coordination: On November, 26, 1973, records, the testimony of knowledgeable persons, and Governor's Executive Order No. 67 was issued. It was evidence relating to types of vegetation and physical designed to promote a unified state policy of compre- characteristics of the bank, to establish the outer limits hensive floodplain and shoreland management. The key of the stream or lake bed. The task can present a difficult provisions of the executive order are as follows: practical problem, however, particularly where the stream is bordered by low-lying wetlands. Where bulkhead lines 1. All state agencies are now required to consider have been established, however, or where the outer limits flooding and erosion dangers in the administra- of navigable waters can be defined, existing encroach- tion of grant, loan, mortgage insurance, and other ments in the beds of these navigable waters can be financing programs. removed and new encroachments prevented under exist- ing Wisconsin Legislation. 2. All state agencies that are involved in land use Floodway and Floodplain Fringe Regulation: The regula- planning are required to consider flooding and tion of floodlands in Wisconsin is governed primarily erosion hazards when preparing and evaluating by the rules and regulations adopted by the Wisconsin plans. In addition, all state agencies directly Department of Natural Resources pursuant to Sec- responsible for new construction of state facilities, including buildings, roads, and other facilities, are tion 87.30 of the Wisconsin Statutes. In addition, with required to evaluate existing and potential flood the advent of the federal flood insurance program, the hazards associated with the construction activity. enactment of floodland regulations in Wisconsin is further governed by rules promulgated by the U. S. Department 3. All state agencies which are responsible for the of Housing and Urban Development. In essence, flood- review and approval of subdivision plats, build- land regulation in Wisconsin is a partnership between the ings, structures, roads, and other facilities are local, state, and federal levels of government. required to evaluate existing or potential flood State Floodplain Management Program: While the Wis- hazards in connection with the proposed develop- consin Legislature long ago recognized that the regulation ment activity. of stream channel encroachments was an areawide prob- 4. In its license review, suspension, and revocation lem transcending county and municipal boundaries and, procedures, the therefore, provided for state regulation, it was not until State Real Estate Examining passage of the State Water Resources Act in August 1966 Board must consider the failure of real estate that a similar need was recognized for floodway and brokers, salesmen, or agents to properly inform floodplain fringe regulation. In that Act, the Legislature a potential purchaser that property under con- created Section 87.30 of the Wisconsin Statutes. This sideration lies within an area subject to flooding section authorizes and directs the Wisconsin Department or erosion hazards. of Natural Resources to enact floodland zoning regula- tions where it finds that a county, city, or village has not The provisions of this executive order are extremely adopted reasonable and effective floodland regulations. important in that all state agencies are now required to The cost of the necessary floodplain determination and utilize the flood hazard data that have been and are being ordinance promulgation and enforcement by the State developed, and thus will assist in assuring that state- must, under the Statute, be assessed and collected as taxes aided action, such as highway construction, will not from the county, city, or village by the State. Chapter contribute to increasing flooding and erosion hazards or NR 116 of the Wisconsin Administrative Code sets forth changing the character of the flooding. The order also the general criteria for counties, cities, and villages to assures that state agency actions will be consistent with follow in enacting reasonable and effective floodland local floodland regulations. regulations. In addition to providing for the proper administration of a sound floodland zoning ordinance, Federal Flood Insurance Program: A program to enable the criteria include that, where applicable. floodland property owners to purchase insurance to cover losses zoning ordinances be supplemented with land subdivision caused by floods was established by the U. S. Congress in regulations, building codes, and sanitary regulations. the National Flood Insurance Act of 1968. Taking note that many years of installation of flood protection works In practice, the Department of Natural Resources issues had not reduced losses caused by flood damages, the orders to counties, cities, and villages when sound flood Congress sought to develop a reasonable method of shar- hazard data become available for use in floodland regula- ing the risk of flood losses through a program of flood tion. In the Southeastern Wisconsin Region, this has insurance, while at the same time setting in motion local 432 government land use control activity that would seek to sidized flood insurance coverage available for all types of ensure, on a nationwide basis, that future urban develop- properties, this Act expanded the insurance program to ment within floodlands would be held to a minimum. include erosion losses cuased by abnormally high water levels. In addition, the Act provides that the purchase of The Act created a national flood insurance program flood insurance is required for all structures within flood under the direction of the Secretary of the U. S. Depart- hazard areas when a purchaser seeks a mortgage through ment of Housing and Urban Development (HUD). The a federally supervised lending institution. And the Act Secretary was given broad authority to conduct all types requires that, as a condition of future federal disaster of studies relating to determination of floodlands and the assistance in flood hazard areas, flood insurance must be risks involved in ensuring development that may be purchased so as to ensure that the next time a property situated in natural floodland areas. The Act provided for is damaged by floods, the losses will be covered by insur- the establishment of a national flood insurance fund, part ance and federal disaster assistance will not be needed. of which would be established by congressional appro- priations, designed to assist in subsidizing insurance rates CONSTRUCTION OF FLOOD CONTROL where necessary to encourage the purchase of flood FACILITIES BY LOCAL UNITS OF GOVERNMENT insurance by individual land owners and thus reduce the need for periodic federal disaster assistance. Congress Sound.physical planning principles dictate that a water- made clear, however, that the establishment of such shed be studied in its entirety if practical solutions are to a program was not intended to encourage additional be found to water-related problems, and that plans and future development in flood-prone areas, but rather to plan implementation programs, including the con4struc- assist in spreading the risks created by existing floodland tion of flood control facilities, be formulated to deal with development while at the same time taking effective the interrelated problems of the watershed as a hole. action to ensure that local land use control measures w effectively reduce future flood losses through prohibiting A watershed, however, typically is divided in a most unwise floodland development. haphazard fashion by a complex of man-made political boundaries-county, city, village, town, and special Participation in the national flood insurance program is district. When public works projects such as flood control on a voluntary community-by-community basis. A com- works, covering and serving an entire watershed, are munity must act affirmatively to make its residents required, these artificial demarcations become extremely eligible to purchase flood insurance. Once a community important because they limit the jurisdiction-the physical makes it known to the Secretary of the U. S. Department area-within which any one particular arm of local gov- of Housing and Urban Development that it wishes to ernment may act. Two general possibilities exist with participate in the program, the Secretary authorizes respect to the Menomonee River watershed, by which this appropriate studies to be made to determine the special limitation may be overcome. These two possibilities are: flood hazard areas that may exist within the community 1) cooperative action by contract and 2) the use of spe- and the rates at which flood insurance may be made avail- cial districts. able. In the Southeastern Wisconsin Region, such flood insurance studies build upon and at times supplement the Cooperative Action by Contract flood hazard data made available by the Regional Plan- The use of Section 66.30 of the Wisconsin Statutes to ning Commission under the comprehensive watershed achieve cooperative contract action was previously planning programs. When the federal studies are com- discussed under the section on water quality manage- pleted, the Secretary publishes a flood hazard boundary ment. The local units of government concerned with the map or maps, which identify the areas of "special flood construction of mutually advantageous flood control hazard," and a flood insurance rate map or maps, which facilities could proceed under the provisions of Sec- divide the community into various zones for insurance tion 66.30 of the Wisconsin Statutes to implement purposes. A landowner is then eligible to go to any specific water control facility plans under a contractual private insurance agent and purchase flood insurance up relationship. If it is assumed that the benefits of compre- to certain specified maximums at the rates established hensive watershed public works accrue in some rough by the Secretary. Such rates can be federally subsidized proportion to all of the municipal units involved and that if the actuarial rates would result in a likelihood of wide- the self-interest and sense of propriety of each would spread nonparticipation in the program. For its part, the impell them all to be a party to a contract, then the community must enact land use controls which meet contractual provisions of Section 66.30 of the Wisconsin federal standards for floodland protection and develop- Statutes seem completely capable of dealing with the ment. For all practical purposes, once a community problem. A commission could be created to administer enacts floodland regulations that meet the state require- the contracts; or, seemingly, any other administrative ments set forth in Chapter NR 116 of the Wisconsin device mutually agreed upon could be created to carry Administrative Code, it will have been deemed to meet all out the joint public works projects deemed necessary. federal requirements for similar controls. Use of Special Districts In 1973 the U. S. Congress expanded the national flood Several types of special districts are available or poten- insurance program through enactment of the Federal tially available for use in the construction and operation Flood Disaster Protection Act of 1973. In addition to of flood control facilities. These special districts are: increasing the amount of both subsidized and unsub- 1) Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County of 433 Milwaukee, 2) a comprehensive river basin district, districts have no taxing, special assessment, or bonding 3) soil and water conservation districts, and 4) flood power but are completely dependent upon county control boards. funds and U. S. Department of Agriculture grants for financing. Federal grants under Public Law 83-566 can Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County of Mil be obtained by such districts for the construction of waukee: As noted earlier in this chapter under the flood control projects only if federal preconditions are discussion of local water quality management, the Metro- met. If, however, any proposed flood control facilities politan Sewerage District of the County of Milwaukee, within the Menomonee River watershed can meet these operating through the agency of the Sewerage Commis- requirements, these districts may serve as an agent for sion of the City of Milwaukee and the Metropolitan federal financing of the project. Sewerage Commission of the County of Milwaukee, may improve watercourses through deepening, widening, The Wisconsin Board of Soil and Water Conservation Dis- or otherwise changing when in the judgment of the tricts which oversees the activities of the county soil and Commissions such improvements are necessary in order water conservation districts, performs an important role to carry off surface or drainage waters. The district, with respect to flood control. The Board must approve through its two Commissions, has historically engaged all local applications for federal grants for flood control in a broad program of improving watercourses in the projects under PL-83-566. In addition the Board must Menomonee River watershed by widening and deepening approve all work plans in the State of Wisconsin for such watercourses so as to accommodate the expected projects under the PL-83-566 program and set the plan- flow of storm and surface drainage waters from the ning priorities for the U. S. Soil Conservation Service areas involved. In particular, as noted in Chapter V of operation within the State. this report, the District has improved the drainage charac- teristics of Honey Creek, Underwood Creek, and the Flood Control Boards: Chapter 87 of the Wisconsin main stem of the Menomonee River within the Meno- Statutes makes provisions for property owners living monee River watershed. in a single drainage area, which may well involve more than a single municipal governmental unit, to petition Comprehensive River Basin District: One possibility for for the formation of a flood control board for the sole areawide water control facility plan implementation is purpose of effecting flood control measures. These mea- through the creation of a special comprehensive river sures may include the basin district embracing the entire watershed and capable of raising revenues through taxation and bonding; acquir- ... straightening, widening, deepening, altering, ing land; constructing and operating the necessary facili- changing, or the removing of obstructions from ties; and otherwise dealing with a wide range of problems, the course of any river, watercourse, pond, lake, alternatives, and projects inherent in comprehensive creek, or natural stream, ditch, drain, or sewer, watershed planning. Such a district might be specifically and the concentration, diversion, or division of charged in the enabling legislation by which it is created the flow of water therein, the construction and with carrying out the plans formulated by the SEWRPC. maintenance or the removal of ditches, canals, Though enabling legislation to permit the creation of levees, dikes, dams, sloughs, revetments, reser- such districts has been proposed to the Wisconsin Legis- voirs, holding basins, floodways, pumping sta- lature in the past, it has not, to date, received approval tions, sewers and siphons, and any other works and, thus, is not presently available as an alternative reasonably adapted or required to accomplish means of dealing with the problem. the purposes of (this chapter) ... 16 Soil and Water Conservation Districts: Present legislation, Application for the creation of such a board must be s made through the Department of Natural Resourc Chapter 92 of the Wisconsin Statutes, authorizes the e creation of soil and water conservation districts, the which determines the need and engineering feasiblity of boundaries of which must be coterminous with county the proposed projects. Boards created under this statutory lines. There exists such a. district in each county of the chapter are empowered to raise monies by the levy of Menomonee River watershed. These districts, to date, a special assessment against the benefited property have had a strong agricultural orientation; and in south- owners. The board is also empowered to determine the eastern Wisconsin their efforts have been focused pri- benefits to be derived within each affected municipality. marily on inducing individual farmers to use good soil In addition, the Wisconsin Legislature recently provided management and conservation techniques. Respective a more flexible financing procedure whereby flood con- county board agricultural and extension education com- trol projects may be financed in whole or in part through mittee members are ex officio members of the board of funds received under agreements and contracts from supervisors of the soil and water conservation district. municipalities, other governmental agencies, and other In general these districts have conducted programs sources. In providing money for such projects, municipali- designed to encourage sound and proper land use and ties may utilize the powers of special assessment, bonding, have been used by the Wisconsin Department of Natural and taxation. The legislature also relatively recently Resources, the U. S. Soil Conservation Service, and the University of Wisconsin Extension as a vehicle for achiev- ing good land use development objectives in rural areas. 16Wisconsin Statute 87.02. Of major practical significance is the fact that these 434 provided a special procedure whereby the Department but its annual budget for operation and facility construc- of Natural Resources may order the creation of flood tion is subject to approval of the Common Council. The control boards. Milwaukee Harbor Commission's jurisdiction in the Menomonee River watershed encompasses the South DEVELOPMENT AND OPERATION OF HARBORS Menomonee Canal, the Burnham Canal, and the Meno- monee River to the fixed railroad bridges at approxi- The authority to develop and operate harbors and make mately S. 26th and W. Canal Streets. City of Milwaukee harbor improvements is granted to every municipality jurisdiction and interest in the Menomonee River portion in Wisconsin having navigable waters within or adjoining of the harbor area dates back to about 1869 when a canal its boundaries by Sections 30.30 through 30.38 of the commission was appointed by the mayor to fix the Wisconsin Statutes. Such authority may be exercised location of the canal and river bulkhead lines. As dis- directly by the governing body of the municipality or cussed in a later section of this chapter, there is no by a board of harbor commissioners created for that modern bulkhead line established by City ordinance purpose, except that certain enumerated powers relating on the Burnham Canal past S. 13th Street because of to the commercial aspects of harbor operation, such a conflict in the interpretation of the historic data as the operation of publicly owned or leased wharf describing the old bulkhead line in that area. and terminal facilities, can only be exercised through a board of harbor commissioners. Boards of harbor SPECIFIC LEGAL CONSIDERATIONS commissioners are fiscally dependent upon the governing AND INVENTORY FINDINGS IN THE ody of the municipality. MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED 'Under the statutory authority, boards of harbor commis- Certain specific legal questions were raised as work sioners are authorized to establish or improve any inner on the Menomonee River watershed proceeded. These or outer harbor turning basins, slips, canals, and other dealt with the backing of floodwaters into established waterways; to construct, maintain, or repair dock walls agricultural drains, interbasin water diversion, and and shore protection walls along any waterway adjoining private dams. In addition, inventories of work con- or within the limits of the municipality; and to plan, ducted with respect to state water regulatory permits, construct, operate, and maintain docks, wharves, ware- state water pollution abatement orders and permits, houses, piers, and related port facilities for the need of federal waste outfall permits, floodland regulation, commerce and shipping, including the handling of freight flood insurance eligibility, and other local water-related and passenger traffic between the waterways of the regulatory matters. harbor and air and land transportation terminals. Boards may acquire land, develop industrial sites, build service Legal Implications of Temporarily Backin roads, and construct and enlarge harbor facilities. All Flood Waters Into Agricultural Drains plans for harbor improvement projects, including the One type of water control facility being considered for establishment of dock lines, must be approved by the incorporation into the comprehensive plan for the governing body of the municipality. Menomonee River watershed is the detention reservoir. While detention reservoirs sometimes provide a practical Boards of harbor commissioners also may serve as a regu- engineering approach to water control problems, the latory and enforcement agency for the municipality with construction of such reservoirs presents certain legal respect to such harbor-related matters as the movement problems which must be recognized and considered of vessels, dock wall construction, and shoreline encroach- before a final plan selection is made. One of these con- ment, In this respect it is important to note that boards cerns is the legal consequences of ponded water which .of harbor commissioners, to promote the public health, may damage the improvements of drainage districts or safety, or welfare or to eliminate dilapidation, blight, or nullify the effect of privately owned farm drains and obsolescence, can determine by resolution that it is tiles. A drainage district would have a cause for action essential that dock walls or shore protection walls be if it could prove injury resulting from the backing of improved, altered, repaired, or extended. Property floodwaters into its drainage system. The legal remedy owners affected by such resolution can appeal the find- of damages can be employed even though the equitable ing and order of the board to make improvements. to the remedy of injunction may not be available to prevent courts. Should the court eventually order the work to be construction or use of detention reservoirs. From the performed, the property owner may elect to do the work standpoint of expediency and simplicity, the drainage or let the municipality do the work and assess the cost district might negotiate the sale of a flowage right. If this of such work to the property involved. is not feasible, an action can be brought by the drainage district each time that temporary flooding causing prov- With respect to the Menomonee River watershed, it is able damage occurs. If the damage is permanent, that is, noteworthy that the City of Milwaukee Common Council constitutes a "taking," the drainage district can initiate has acted to create a Board of Harbor Commissioners to inverse condemnation proceedings. exercise the authority set forth in Sections 30.30 through 30.38 of the Wisconsin Statutes. The Board is composed The governmental unit considering construction of deten- of seven members, appointed by the mayor for three-year tion reservoirs seemingly has two approachps available terms, subject to confirmation by the Common Council. to it. One of these might be called "active." Here the The Board retains its own staff to carry out its activities, purchase of a flowage right is sought or condemnation 435 proceedings commenced. An active approach has the tained by another's dam. These cases hold that advantage of doing today what might prove to be con- when the artificial level of the water is con- siderably more expensive if done at a later date. Further- tinued for a considerable period of time, usually more, if any liability for dam ,age appears imminent, it 20 years, it becomes a natural condition. 17 should be fixed and limited in advance, rather than left open and uncertain as to amount. The other general So in cases where a dam created a flowage, which is now approach is just the opposite, an "inactive" or wait-and- more than 20 years old, owners on the flowage seemingly see attitude. No actual injury to drainage districts may are able to compel the owner of the dam to continue to ever occur. Thus, simply building the detention reservoirs maintain it. without seeking to condemn land or acquire flowage rights and dealing with any damage claims if and when A local unit of government or the State itself has only they do arise may be the least costly and simplest way limited powers to compel the owners of private dams of proceeding. to maintain them. These powers are based on some combination of arguments involving the preservation While the above discussion refers to individual drainage of public rights in the flowage created, public health, districts acting on behalf of their constituent interests, safety, and welfare or, in some instances, the specific individual farmers are in no way prevented from suing term or inferences which may be found in dam permits or acting on their own behalf either in law or in equity issue'd pursuant to statute by the appropriate state to preserve their interests in whatever drainage improve- regulatory agency. ments they may have created on their lands. State Water Regulatory Permits Interbasin Water Diversion As noted earlier in this chapter, the Wisconsin Department One of the more important legal problems in water of Natural Resources has broad authority under the resources planning concerns interbasin diversion. The Wisconsin Statutes to regulate the water resources of the traditional common law riparian doctrine, which for State. An inventory was made under the Menomonee the most part is still in effect today, forbade the transfer River watershed study of all permits issued by the Depart- of water between watersheds. This was regarded as a non- ment and predecessor agencies in the Menomonee River riparian use of water. It must be recognized, however, watershed with respect to water regulation. that states by legislative action can and have created exceptions to this general doctrine and that major inter- Bulkhead Lines: Municipalities are authorized by Sec- watershed 'diversions, such as the so-called Chicago diver- tion 30.11 of the Wisconsin Statutes to establish by sion of water from the Lake Michigan-St. Lawrence River ordinance bulkhead lines, subject to review and approval drainage basin to the Mississippi River drainage basin, by the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources. have on occasion taken place. Bulkheads are required to conform as nearly as practic- able near to existing shores and must be found by the The problem of interbasin diversion was significant Department of Natural Resources to be in the public in the Commission watershed study for the Root and interest. Only the City of Milwaukee in the Menomo Fox Rivers, where alternative plan elements involved River watershed has established bulkhead lines. Nine major interbasin water diversions. Such diversions are separate bulkhead lines have been established by the not, however, expected to be a factor in the prepara- City of Milwaukee, including five on the Menomonee tion of alternative plan elements for the Menomonee River, two on the South Menomonee Canal, and two on River watershed. Burnham Canal (see Table 97). These bulkhead lines are shown on Map 83. Interviews with officials of the Private Dams Milwaukee Harbor Commission indicated that no modern One of the specific problems encountered in watershed bulkhead line has been established on that portion of the planning programs involves the disposition of existing Burnham Canal west of S. 13th Street extended because private dams. Such dams have created flowages or of a conflict in the interpretation in historical data with impoundments, and landowners whose lands abut the respect to that area. flowages have relied over a period of time on the artificial condition created by the dams. Often this reliance is Waterway Enlargement and Protection: Except in Mil- evidenced by home and recreation facilities constructed waukee County where the Milwaukee-Metropolitan in close proximity to, and because of, the flowed water. Sewerage Commissions have sole jurisdiction, permits are The Wisconsin Supreme Court has relatively recently required under Section 30.19 of the Wisconsin Statutes restated the applicable law: for work to establish any artificial waterway, canal, channel, ditch, lagoon, pond, lake, or other waterway If an artificial body of water is created, land where the purpose is a connection with a navigable body owners incidentally benefited are entitled to of water. In addition, permits are required under that injunctive relief to prevent disturbance of the Statute to connect any natural or artificially constructed new state of the water. Wisconsin prescriptive- rights cases involved proprietors of land which border on bodies of water, who in some way, relied on the new water level which was main- 17 Tiedman v. Middleton, 25 Wis. 2d 443 (1964). 436 waterway with an existing body of navigable water. High Capacity Wells: Permits are required for non- Under Section 30.195 of the Wisconsin Statutes, permits municipal high capacity wells defined in Section 144.025 are required for straightening or in any other way chang- (2)(e) of the Wisconsin Statutes as a well or well field ing the course of a navigable stream. A total of five with facilities for withdrawing water at a rate of 100,000 such permits have been issued in the watershed to date gallons a day (70 gallons per minute) or more. A total of (see Table 98). Four of the permits were sought to 22 such permits are known to have been issued in the change a streamcourse in order to accommodate urban watershed to date. These permits and their current status development of varying types. One permit was sought are summarized in Table 100. for the construction of ponds adjacent to the Menomonee River. It should be noted that field observations reveal Other Water Regulatory Permits: In a search of the watercourse improvements apparently undertaken out- records of the Wisconsin Department of Natural side of Milwaukee County and not reflected in the Resources, no permits were found in the Menomonee permits identified in Table 98. This would seem to River watershed for the following types of water-related indicate that permits were not obtained for the channel activities: placement of structures and deposits in navi- improvement work. gable waters (Wisconsin Statutes Section 30.12); pierhead Dam and Bridge Construction: Permits are required under lines (Wisconsin Statutes Section 30.13); water diver- Section 31.06 of the Wisconsin Statutes for the construc- sion from lakes and streams (Wisconsin Statutes Sec- tion, operation, and maintenance of dams. In addition, tion 30.18); dredging (Wisconsin Statutes Sections 30.20 permits are required under Section 31.23 of the Wisconsin and 30.205); water level control (Wisconsin Statutes Statutes for the construction of private bridges over Section 30.102); dam operation and maintenance (Wis- streams greater than 35 feet in width. (Private bridges consin Statutes Section 31.07); raising or enlarging dams constructed over streams with a lesser width must receive (Wisconsin Statutes Section 31.13); abandonment or plan approval from the Department of Natural Resources.) transfer of dams (Wisconsin Statutes Section 31.185); A total of three such permits have been issued under complaints of dam insufficiency (Wisconsin Statutes these Statutes in the Menomonee River watershed to Section 31.19); and dams on nonnavigable streams date (see Table 99). Two of the three permits are for the (Wisconsin Statutes Sections 31.12 and 31.33). C wo existing dams in the watershed, one operated by The Falk Corporation on the Menomonee River in the State Water Pollution Abatement Orders and Permits ity of Milwaukee and the other operated by the Village An inventory was made of all effluent discharge permits of Menomonee Falls. The third permit is for maintenance and of all outstanding pollution abatement orders in the of a timber bridge on the Menomonee River in the Menomonee River watershed. The following section City of Milwaukee downstream of Hawley Road. presents the results of that inventory. Table 97 ESTABLISHED BULKHEAD LINES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1974 Location Dates of Approval Civil River ile I Place Name Length Wisconsin Department Division Watercourse F rorn To From To (feet) Municipality of Natural Resources City of Menomonee River- 1.73 1.87 N. 25th Street W. Canal Street 874 September 30,1969 October 14, 1969 Milwaukee Left Bank Menomonee River- 0.93 1.73 N. Muskego N. 25th Street 4,323 September 30, 1969 October 14, 1969 Left Bank Avenue Menomonee River- 0.35 0.93 N. 6th Street N. Muskego Avenue 3,408 November 14,1967 No record of approval by Left Bank WDNR or predecessor agencies Menomonee River- 0.00 0.35 Milwaukee River N. 6th Street 1,883 November 14,1967 No record of approval by Left Bank Confluence WON R or predecessor agencies Menomonee River- 0.00 1.87 Milwaukee River W. Canal Street 10,414 December 1, 1964 No record of approval by Right Bank Confluence WDNR or predecessor agencies South Menomonee 0.00 0.87 Menomonee River S. 13th Street 4,561 March 23, 1962 May 9, 1962 by Public Canal-Left Bank Confluence Extended Service Commission South Menomonee 0.00 0.87 Menomonee River S. 13th Street 4,759 March 23,1962 May 9,1962 by Public Canal-Right Bank Confluence Extended Service Commission Burnham Canal- 0.00 0.28 South Menomonee S.1 1th Street 1,530 March 23, 1962 May 9,1962 by Public Left Bank Canal Confluence Extended Service Commission Burnham Canal- 0.00 0.43 South Menomonee S. 13th Street 2,323 January 9, 1969 February 5, 1971 Right Bank Canal Confluence Extended (informal approval only) Source: City of Milwaukee Code of Ordinances (Chapter 8), W;sconsin Department of Natural Resources, and SEWRPC. 437 Map 83 ESTABLISHED BULKHEAD LINES IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1975 MENOMONEE RIVER MENOMONEE RIVER MENOMONEE RIVER MENOMONEE RIVER LEFT BANK LEFT BANK LEFT BANK LEFT BANK R.M. J.73 TO R.M. 1.87 R.M. 0.93 TO R.M. 1.731 RJA 0,35 TO Rw. 0.931 R.M. 0.00 TO R.M. 0.35 VIM 2, ""'MAP 13URNHAM CANAL RIGHT BANK R. M. 0.00 TO R,M 0.43 SOUTH MENOMONEE CANAL RIGHT BANK R. M. 0.00 TO R.M. 0.87 MENOMONEE RIVER RIGHT BANK R.M@ 0.00 TO R.M. 1.87 Nine separate bulkhead lines have been established by the City of Milwaukee in the Menomonee River watershed. Five of the nine bulkhead lines are on the Menomonee River, two are on the South Menomonee Canal, and two are on the Burnham Canal. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, Milwaukee Harbor Commission, and SEWRPC. Effluent Discharge Permits: As noted earlier in this chap- monee River watershed. Four such outstanding pollution ter, a new Wisconsin pollution discharge elimination abatement orders were found. One order has been issued system permit structure has been -established by the to the Village of Butler and requires the Village to con- Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources pursuant to nect to the Milwaukee-Metropolitan sewerage system on statutory authorization contained in Chapter 147 of the a total flow basis when capacity in that system becomes Wisconsin Statutes. A permit is required for all industrial available. A second order has been issued to the Chicago, and municipal waste discharges. The inventory revealed Milwaukee, St. Paul, and Pacific Railroad Company and that to date (May 1975) a total of 44 industrial waste requires that company to construct an industrial waste discharge permits have been applied for and/or issued treatment facility to eliminate the discharge of oil into in the Menomonee River watershed, together with a total the Menomonee River system. A third order has been of 132 municipal'waste discharge permits. Pertinent issued to the Village of Germantown requiring the instal- characteristics pertaining to each of these permits are set lation . of phosphorus removal equipment at the Old forth in Tables 101 and 102, respectively. Village sewage treatment facility. A fourth order has been issued to the Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions and to constituent municipalities served by Pollution Abatement Orders: In addition to the inventory those commissions and concerns efforts to abate exces- of effluent discharge permits, an inventory was made of sive clear water problems in their tributary sanitary all outstanding pollution abatement orders in the Meno- sewerage systems. 438 Federal Waste Outfall Permits material into navigable waters, including adjacent wet- The U. S. Department of the Army, Corps of Engineers, lands. On July 25, 1975, the Corps published proposed is authorized to issue permits for waste outfalls in navi- rules to carry out this new responsibility. To date (Sep- gable waters. Such permits are required because of the tember 1976) no permits for dredged or fill material potential impact of such waste discharge structures on discharged in the Menomonee River watershed have anchorage and navigation. To date a total of two such been issued. permits have been issued by the Corps of Engineers in the watershed. Permits have been issued to the A. L. Gebhardt Company and the United States Postal Floodland Regulation Service to construct waste outfalls which discharge into Even in the absence of definitive flood hazard data, such the estuary portion of the Menomonee River. as that being developed under the Menomonee River watershed study, several communities in the watershed In addition to waste outfall permits, Section 404 of the have taken steps properly to zone riverine areas against Federal Water Pollution Control Act, as amended in 1972, incompatible urban development.. In particular, the Vil- grants authority to the Corps of Engineers to establish lages of Elm Grove, Germantown, and Menomonee Falls a permit system for the discharge of dredged or fill Table 98 and the Cities of Mequon, Brookfield, Milwaukee, and WATERWAY ENLARGEMENT AND PROTECTION AND STREAM COURSE CHANGING PERMITS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1975 Location of Project Permit Civil U. S. Public Land Typeof Purpose Date Legal Recipient Division Survey Quarter Section Watercourse Project of Project Permit Issued Authority J. Bence . . . . . . Village of NE 1/4, Section 10, Menomonee Change Accommodate Road August 12, 1963 Section 30.195 Menomonee Falls T8N,R20E River Stream Course Design for Residential Wisconsin Statutes Subdivision Butler industrial Village of NE 1/4, Section 36, Menomonee Change Accommodate Industrial Junell,1964 Section 30.195 Land Company Butler TBN,R20E River Stream Course Park Development Wisconsin Statutes Village of Village of E 1/2, Section 36, Menomonee Change Accommodate Village December 21,1965 Section 30.195 Butler . . . . . . . . Butler T8N,R20E River Stream Course Park Development Wisconsin Statutes Village of Village of E 1/2, Section 36, Menomonee Change Accommodate Village January 28,1966 Section 30.195 Butler . . . . . . . . Butler T8N,R20E River Stream Course Park Development Wisconsin Ste u as Germantown village of E 1/2, SW 1/4, Section 21, Menomonee Cons 'u t P nds Create Fish and Wildlife November 9,1970 Section 30.19 j t to Joint School Germantown T9N,R20E River Ad ,:enc Habitat, Aesthetics Wisconsin Statutes District No. 1 River Source: Wisconsin Department ofNatural Resources and SEWRPC. Table 99 DAM AND PRIVATE BRIDGE CONSTRUCTION PERMITS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: MAY 1975 Location Permit Civil River Type of Purpose Date Legal Special Recipient Division Mile Watercourse Project of Project Permit Issued Authority Conditions The Falk City of 2.22 Menomonee River Dam Construction Create Reservoir for November 8, 1941 Section 31.05 Spillway Crest Set Corporation Milwaukee and Operation Industrial Water Wisconsin Statutes at 680.44 feet msl Supply Village of Village of 21.98 Menomonee River Dam Reconstruction Create Pool for Park September 2, 1952 Section 31.05 NormalPond Menomonee Falls Menomonee Falls and Operation and Recreation and Wisconsin Statutes Elevations to be Emergency Water Maintained Supply Between 832.0 and 833.0 feet rnsl Manegold Stone City of 4.88 Menomonee River Relocate and Provide River Crowing November 30, 1946 Section 31.23 company Milwaukee Maintain a for Mineral Extraction Wisconsin Statutes I I I Timber Bridge Operation Source: 14risconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 439 Wauwatosa have taken steps through conservancy zoning Flood Insurance Eligibilit to protect lands that have been historically flooded. Upon At the present time, every community in the Menomonee completion of the watershed study and the consequent River watershed has taken the steps to become eligible availability of more definitive data on the extent of the for participation in the federal flood insurance program. 100-year recurrence interval floodplain in the watershed, Federal flood insurance studies to determine actuarial it will be necessary for these communities, as well as the rates to be applied in several of the communities in the other communities having riverine area in the watershed, Menomonee River watershed have begun and will be fully to take appropriate steps to more adequately protect the coordinated with the recommendations contained in the natural floodlands in the watershed. Menomonee River-watershed study. Table 100 KNOWN HIGH-CAPACITY WELL PERMITS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: 1975 Wella Location Authorized Pumpage wn/ Quarter USGS To r Year in Gallons ,ti. Number Range Section] Section Permit Recipient Drilled Type of Use Per Day Milwaukee County 549 0721 6 2 S. K. Williams Company 1968 Industrial 248,000 324 0721 7 4 A & P Food Stores 1954 Industrial 20,000 349 0721 7 4 Wisconsin Cold Storage Company 1954 Commercial 250,000 351 0721 7 3 Briggs & Stratton Company 1955 Industrial 865,000 443 0721 7 2 The Falk Corporation 1958 Industrial 437,000 483 0721 30 4 Holiday Inn 1960 Commercial 15,000 321 0721 31 1 Kearney & Trecker Corporation 1953 Industrial 320,000 492 0722 32 2 Milwaukee Tallow & Grease Company 1961 Industrial 392,000 Ozaukee County 354 0921 29 4 Resurrection Cemetery 1967 Irrigation 221 Washington County 47 0920 22 1 Germantown Volunteer Fire 1960 Fire Protection 720,000 Department, Inc. 48 0920 22 4 Germantown Volunteer Fire 1960 Fire Protection 720,000 Department, Inc. Waukesha County 712 0720 1 4 Milwaukee Electric Tool Company 1968 Industrial 50,000 242 0720 11 1 City of Brookfield 1965 Fire Protection 2,000 228 0720 12 1 J. C. Penney Company, Inc. 1964 Commercial 24,000 Treasure Island Shopping Center 187 0720 14 4 Mt. Zion Cemetery 1961 Irrigation 14,400 234 0720 15 4 City of Brookfield 1965 Domestic and 65,000 Irrigation 889 0720 24 3 Village of Elm Grove 1960 Domestic 60,000 146 0720 25 1 Sisters of Notre Dame Convent 1956 Domestic 144,000 716 0720 25 1 D. G. Beyer, Inc. (UPS) 1968 Commercial 93,500 161 0720 25 4 W. A. Krueger Company 1958 Industrial 79,000 212 0820 13 2 North Hills Country Club 1962 Irrigation 75,600 246 0820 13 3 North Hills Country Club 1963 Irrigation 200,000 a Limited to industrial, commercial, agricultural, and other private wells for which the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources had vve// permits on file as of September 1975. Source: U. S. Geological Survey, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, and SEWRPC. 440 Table 101 INDUSTRIAL WASTE DISCHARGE PERMITS ON FILEa IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: MAY 1975 Location b Type of b Pretreatment b Receiving b Permit b Permittee b Address Civil Division Discharge f If Known) Stream Number AMF, Inc. - Harley Davidson Motor Company . . . . . . 11700 W. Capital Drive City of Wauwatosa Coolingand Menomonee River via WI-0000213 Wash Water Unnamed Tributary Amoco Oil Company Bulk Plant ......... 360 S. Curtis Road City of West Allis Wash Water Oil and Water Groundwaters of WI-0051047 Separator Menomonee River Watershed Babcock and Wilcox, Tubular Products Division . . . . . . . . . .3839 W. Burnham Street City of Milwaukee Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0030171 Briggs & Stratton via Storm Sewer Corporation . . . . . . 3300 N. 124th Street City of Wauwatosa Process Water Menomonee River WW026514 via Storm Sewer Butler Lime & Cement Compnay . . . 12005 W. Hampton Avenue City of Milwaukee Wash Water Settling Basin Menomonee River WW022632 via Storm Sewer Carnation Company- CntDivi,ion . . . * . . . . N90 VV14600 Village of Cooling Water Menomonee River W 1 -0038059 Commerce Drive Menomonee Falls via Storm Sewer Can er Fuel Company 301 5@ W. Center Street City of Milwaukee Storm Water and Fuel Oil and Water Little Menomonee River VVI-0034231 Oil and Gasoline Spills Separator via Storm Sewer Chicago & Northwestern Railway Company . . . . 4823 N. 119th Street Village of Butler Process Water and Oil and Water Menomonee River WI-0027171 Storm Water Separator via drainage ditch Chicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul, and Pacific, Railroad Company . . . . 3301 W. Canal Street City of Milwaukee Process Water and Menomonee River WI-0027057 Storm Water via Storm Sewer Chr. Hansen Laboratory, Inc .. . . . . . 9015 W. Maple Street City of West Allis Cooling Water Honey Creek via WI-0027341 Storm Sewer Continental Equipment Corporation . . . . . . . . 6103 N. 76th Street City of Milwaukee Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0033227 via Storm Sewer The Falk Corporation 3001 W. Canal Street City of Milwaukee Process Water Menomonee River WI-0001139 via Storm Sewer The Falk Corporation 270 N. 12th Street City of Milwaukee Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0038555 via Sto;m Sewer The Falk Corporation 12001 W. Capital Drive City of Wauwatosa Cooling Water and Menomonee River WI-0038563 Federal Malleable Process Water via Tributary Company . . . . . . . . . .8055 S. 72nd Street City of West Allis Cooling Water and Menomonee River WI-0027628 Process Water via Storm Sewer Gehl Guernsey Farms, Inc .. . . . . . . . .NI 16 W1 6686 Main Street Village of Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0033219 Germantown via Storm Sewer Grede Foundries, Inc. 6432 W. State Street City of Wauwatosa Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0026581 via Storm Sewer Grey Iron Foundry, Inc . . . . . . . . 1501 S. 83rd Street City of West Allis Cooling Water and Honey Creek via WI-0000507 Process Water Storm Sewer Harnischfeger Corporation . . . . . . . . 4400 W, National Avenue City of Milwaukee Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0025321 via Storm Sewer Hentzen Chemical Coatings, Inc . . . . . . . . 6937 W. Mill Road City of Milwaukee Cooling Water Little Menomonee River WJ-0038075 vis Storm Sewer Inland-Rye son Construction Products Company . . . . 4101 W. Burnham Street City of Milwaukee Cooling Water Menomonee River W 1 -0034657 via Storm Sewer Kearney & Tracker Corporation 11000 Theodore Tracker Way City of West Allis Cooling Water Underwood Creek WI-0033146 via Storm Sewer Marquette Cement Manufacturing Company . . . . . . . . . .745 W. Canal Street City of Milwaukee Cooling Water and Electrostatic South Menomonee Canal WI-0001490 Process Water Precipitation via Storm Sewer Marquette University . . . 517 N. 14th Street City of Milwaukee Cooling Water and Menomonee River WI-0033715 Miller Brewing Steam Condensate via Storm Sewer Company . . . . . . . . . .4000 W. State Street City of Milwaukee Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0000744 I I I I I via Storm Sewer I 441 Table 101 (continued) Location b Typeof b Pretreatment b Receiving b Permit b Permitteeb Address civil Division Discharge (if Known) Stream Number Milwaukee County Institutions- Power Plant . . . . . . . . 9050 Watertown Plank Road City of Wauwatosa Cooling Water and Menomonee River WI-0039268 Process Water via Drainage Ditch Milwaukee Marble Company- Manufacturing Plant 122 N. 27th Street City of Milwaukee Process Water Menomonee River W 1 -0000809 via Storm Sewer Mobil Oil Corporation- Milwaukee Lube Plant 1547 S. 38th Street City of Milwaukee Cooling Water and Oil and Water Menomonee River WI-0034444 Storm Water Separator via Storm Sewer Molded Rubber & Plastic Corporation . . . . 13161 W. Glendale Avenue Village of Butler Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0033189 via Storm Sewer Murphy Diesel Company . . . . . . . . . . 5317 W. Burnham Street City of Milwaukee Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0026531 via Storm Sewer The Perlick Company, Inc 6300 W. Good Hope Road City of Milwaukee Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0037745 via Unnamed Tributary Pressed Steel Tank Companyc . . . . . . 1445 S. 66th Street City of West Allis Process Water Discharge to WI-0039489 Sanitary Sewer Rexnord, Inc . . . . . . . . 4701 W. Greenfield Avenue Village of Cooling Water and Menomonee River WI-0026573 West Milwaukee Process Water via Storm Sewer Robert A. Johnston Company . . . . . . . . . . 4073 W. National Avenue City of Milwaukee Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0038644 via Storm Sewer Safer Cleaning Center . . . 13805 W. Capitol Drive City of Brookfield Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0033171 via Storm Sewer Safeway Wash-A-Car, Incorporated . . . . . . . . 8411 W. Lincoln Avenue City of West Allis Process Water Grease Trap and Menomonee River WI-0033847 Catch Basin via Storm Sewer S. K. Williams Company . . . . .. . . . . . 4600 N. 124th Street City of Wauwatosa Process Water and Menomonee River WI-0026204 Union Oil Company Cooling Water via Storm Sewer of California . . . . . . . . 9521 N. 107th Street City of Milwaukee Storm Water Oil and Water Little Menomonee River WI-0038113 Separator via Drainage Ditch United Waste Systems 9050 N. 1 24th Street City of Milwaukee Landfill Leachate Holding Pond Menomonee River WI-0037494 W. A. Krueger Company, via Tributary Incorporated . . . . . . . . 12821 W. Bluemound Road City of Brookfield Cooling Water Underwood Creek WI-0027065 via Drainage Ditch Western Metal Specialty Division Western Industries, Inc. 1211 N. 62nd Street City of Wauwatosa Cooling Water Menomonee River W 1 -0039004 via Storm Sewer Western States Envelope Company . . . . 4480 N. 132nd Street Village of Butler Cooling Water Menomonee River WI-0039365 via Storm Sewer Wisconsin Electric Power Company . . . . . . 1035 W. Canal Street City of Milwaukee Cooling Water and South Menomonee Canal VVI-0000931 Process Water Wisconsin Electric Power Company . . . . . . 231 W. Michigan Street City of Milwaukee Steam Condensate Menomonee River WI-0001686 via Storm Sewer I I I I I I I aIncludes Wisconsin Pollution Discharge Elimination System (WPDES) permit applications on file as of May 1975. bInformation taken directly from WPDES permit or permit application. cThe Pressed Steel Tank Company was subsequently determined to not require a WPOES permit as all its wastes are discharged into a sanitary sewer. Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. 442 Other Local Water-Related Regulatory Matters of the County of Milwaukee prohibit the discharge of An inventory was conducted under the Menomonee River storm water and all other unpolluted drainage into the watershed study of other local ordinances relating to sanitary sewer system, except that which is specifically water quality and water use. This inventory indicated designed as part of a combined sewer system. In addition, that the rules of the Sewerage Commission of the City of the rules of the joint sewerage Commissions require that Milwaukee and the Metropolitan Sewerage Commission every municipality contributing sanitary sewage to the Table 102 MUNICIPAL WASTE DISCHARGE PERMITS ISSUED IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED: MAY 1975 Permittee Permit Number Receiving Stream Type of Discharge Location Village of Butler Sewer Utility ..... WI-0025364 Menomonee River Wastewater Overflow- N. 124th Street and Villard Avenue Chlorination Facility Village of Germantown ...... WI-0020567 Menomonee River Municipal Sewage Treatment Plant N 116 W1 7230 Main Street Village of Menomonee Fall,, WI-011253111 Menomonee River Municipal Sewage Treatment Plant N115 W15382 Menomonee River Parkway (Pilgrim Road Plant) Municipal Sewage Treatment Plant N81 W1 3800 Parkview Drive (Lilly Road Plant) Bypass Arthur Avenue and Menomonee River Pilgrim Road and Menomonee River (North) Pilgrim Road and Menomonee River (South) Crossover-Sanitary Sewer Donald Court and May Avenue Main Street and Pilgrim Road Portable Pumping Station Ann Avenue and Sheridan Drive Water Street and Milwaukee Road Railroad Menomonee Avenue and Norman Drive Joss Piece and Sheridan Drive Hillcrest Drive and Sheridan Drive Roosevelt Drive and Caroline Drive Water Street and Cherokee Drive Hope Lane and Shepherd Drive Queensway and Klinger St. Francis Drive and Roosevelt Drive Relief Pumping Station Parkview Drive at Wastewater Treatment Plant Shady Lane north of Grand Avenue Grand Avenue and Woodlawn Avenue Grand Avenue and Roger Avenue Village of Menomonee Falls ... WI-0037192 Menomonee River Water Treatment Plant Backwash W1 52 N8634 Margaret Road City of Milwaukee WI-0026785 Menomonee River Combined Sewer Outfall S. Second Street S. Muskego Avenue S. Muskego Avenue N. Ninth Street extended-S. Stadium Access Road (250 feet east of S. 44th Street) N. 15th Street N. 15th Street N. 17th Street N. 25th Street N. 26th Street S. 27th Street S. 27th Street S. 35th Street W. Wisconsin Avenue W. Wisconsin Avenue N. 43rd Street N. 45th Street N. Hawley Road Burnham Canal Combined Sewer Outfall S. Ninth Street S. Ninth Street S. 11 th Street S. ,3th Street S. 13th Street S. Muskego Avenue S. Menomonee Combined Sewer Outfall S. Fourth Street Canal S. Sixth Street 443 Table 102 (continued) Permittee Permit Number Receiving Stream Type of Discharge Location City of Milwaukee (continued) . . . . . . WI-0026785 Menomonee River Crossover -Sanitary Sewer N. 68th Street and W. Center Street N. 79th Street and W. Locust Street W. Center Street at N. 86th Street N. 76th Street 200 feet north of W. Hadley Street W. Center Street at N, 88th Street N. 89th Street at W. Townsend Street N. 90th Street at W. Townsend Street VV. Dickinson Street and S. 62nd Street W. Stevenson Street and N. 71 st Street W. Mt. Vernon Avenue and N. 69th Street W. Hadley Street at N. 80th Street W. Mt. Vernon Avenue 75 feet east of N. 91 st Street N. 92nd Street and W. Hawthorne Avenue N. 92nd Street and W. Park Hill Avenue N. 94th Street and W. Townsend Street N. 95th Street and W. Metcalf Place N. 89th Street and W. Center Street N. 87th Street and W. Center Street Crossover -Comb i ned Sewer N. 37th Street 145 feet north of W. Mt. Vernon Avenue N. 38th Street and W. Mt. Vernon Avenue N. 46th Street and W. State Street W. Hilda Place and S. 38th Street Portable Pumping Station N. 96th Street at W. Auer Avenue N. 99th Street at W. Concordia Avenue Little Portable Pumping Station W. Monrovia Avenue at Menomonee River W. Crossfield Avenue Honey Creek Portable Pumping Station S. 72nd Street and W, Honey Creek Parkway S. 771h Street and W. Oklahoma Avenue City of Brookfield WI-0023469 Underwood Creek Portable Pumping Station Robinwood Street and Cardinal Crest Drive Pinewood Road and Princeton Road Rosedale Drive and Bluemound Road City of Wauwatosa VVI-0031071 Menomonee River Crossover -San ita ry Sewer Ridge Boulevard and N. Harding Boulevard W. North Avenue and Menomonee River Parkway Jackson Park Boulevard and Swan Boulevard Jackson Park Boulevard and N. 90th Street Jackson Boulevard and N. 85th Street W. North Avenue and N. 82nd Street W. Meinecke Avenue and N. 83rd Street Stickney Avenue and N. 85th Street Stickney Avenue and N. 90th Street Swan Boulevard and Menomonee River Parkway N. 90th Street and Menomonee River Parkway Ludington Avenue and Hoyt Park Hillcrest Drive and N. 85th Street Milwaukee Avenue and N. 72nd Street Martin Drive and N. 62nd Street N. 62nd Street south of Martin Drive 'East end of Hillside Lane N. 65th Street and W. Wisconsin Avenue N. 68th Street and W. Wisconsin Avenue N. 70th Street and W. Center Street N. 105th Street and W. Ruby Avenue W. Concordia Avenue and N. Menomonee River Parkway N. 67th Street and W. Wells Street W. Meinecke Avenue from N. 83rd Street to N. 86th Street A A 4 Table 102 (continued) Permittee Permit Number Receiving Stream Type of Discharge Location Honey Creek Crossover-Sanitary Sewer Glenview Avenue and Currie Avenue Ravenswood Circle and N. 89th Street Glenview Avenue and Hawthorne Avenue Honey Creek Parkway and W. Wisconsin Avenue Glencoe Place and Ravenswood Circle N. 85th Street between Hill Street and Ravenswood Circle Underwood Creek Crossover-Sanitary Sewer N. 106th Street and W. Fisher Parkway Menomonee River Portable Pumping Station Ravenswood Circle and N. 85th Street N. 1 06th Street and W. Ruby Avenue East end of Hillside Lane N. 71st Street and W. State Street N. 65th Street and W. Wisconsin Avenue Menomonee River Parkway and N. 90th Street W. Keefe Avenue and N, Menomonee River Parkway W. Argonne Drive and W. Concordia Avenue W. Concordia Avenue and N. Menomonee River Parkway (East) W. Concordia Avenue and N. Menomonee River (West) Honey Creek Portable Pumping Station W. Wisconsin Avenue and W. Honey Creek Parkway Ravenswood Circle and Glencoe Circle Underwood Creek Portable Pumping Station N. 11 Elth Street and Watertown Plank Road N. 104th Street and W. Wisconsin Avenue N. 106th Street and W. Fisher Parkway N. 104th Street and W. Fisher Parkway N. 11 5th Street south of Watertown Plank Road N 121 st Street and W. Underwood Parkway N 116th Street and Diane Drive City of West Allis . . . WI-0030678 Honey Creek Crossover-Sanitary Sewer S. 77th Street and W. Wa 'Iker Street S. 78th Street extended and W. Madison Street S. 78th Street and W. Arthur Avenue I I I I I Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources and SEWRPC. metropolitan sewerage system adopt effective ordinances Under Section 30.77 of the Wisconsin Statutes, any prohibiting the discharge of clear water into the sanitary town, village, or city may adopt local boating regulations sewerage system. The inventory further revealed that not inconsistent with specified uniform statewide regula- nearly all municipalities in the watershed have such clear tions set forth in Sections 30.50 through 30.71 of the water elimination ordinances in addition to ordinances Wisconsin Statutes. Such local supplementary boating prohibiting the discharge of deleterious materials and regulations may pertain to the equipment, use, and substances to the sanitary sewer system. operation of a boat on anavigable body of water, includ- ing rivers and streams. Such regulations must be found In addition, the inventory indicated that the Milwaukee to be in the interest of public health, safety, or welfare. County Board of Supervisors and the Milwaukee County Under this basic statutory authorization, it would appear Park Commission have adopted rules and regulations that any municipality in the Menomonee River watershed affecting parks and parkways and the use of such areas could enact local boating regulations that would, for relative to water-related recreational activities. These example, prohibit the operation of boats and other water rules provide that, except upon the express permission of craft during flooding periods. Such regulations would be the Park Commission, no person shall fish the waters of related directly to public health and safety in that they the parks or the parkways. In addition, no person shall, would be designed to protect individuals from dangerous without the express written permission of the Park conditions during periods of flooding and consequent Commission, place upon the lagoons, rivers, or any of the rapid water movement. The regulations could be so waters under the control of the Park Commission any written as to be placed into effect when a prespecified float, boat, or other water craft, nor may one land or go flood stage or elevation was reached. Inventories con- upon any of the islands of the lagoons or rivers nor land ducted under the Menomonee River watershed study did or touch with a boat upon any of the shoreline in a park- not reveal the existence of any such boating regulations way not specifically designated as a landing place. in the watershed. 445 SUMMARY In addition to the broad grant of authority to general ,purpose units of local government to regulate in the This chapter has described in summary form the legal interests of health, safety, and welfare, the Wisconsin framework within which comprehensive watershed Statutes currently provide for the creation of five types planning and plan implementation must take place in of special purpose units of government through which southeastern Wisconsin. The salient findings having water pollution can be abated and water quality pro- particular importance for planning in the Menomonee tected. These special units of government are the Metro- River watershed include the following: politan Sewerage District of the County of Milwaukee, other metropolitan sewerage districts, utility districts, Water law is not a simple or fixed body of law. It has joint sewerage systems, and cooperative action by con- historical roots which reach back beyond the common tract. The Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County law. Three principal divisions of water law may be of Milwaukee has authority extending over the entire identified: riparian and public rights law, groundwater Menomonee River watershed and represents for all law, and diffuse surface water law. Riparian and public practical purposes the single entity responsible for the rights law applies to the use of surface water occurring conveyance and treatment of sanitary sewage in the in natural rivers, streams, lakes, and ponds. Groundwater Menomonee River watershed. The cooperative action by law applies to the use of water occurring in the saturated contract power has been utilized in the Menomonee River zone below the water table. Diffuse surface water law watershed by the City of Brookfield and the Villages of applies to water draining over the surface of the land. The Elm Grove and Menomonee Falls to provide for the field of water law has never been in a greater or more construction, operation, and maintenance of intercom- continuous state of change than it has today. In 1974 munity trunk sewers. alone, the Wisconsin Supreme Court in landmark cases expressly overruled the historic common law doctrine The effective abatement of flooding can only be achieved with respect to both groundwater law and diffuse sur- by a comprehensive approach to the problem. As urban- face water law, finding that the historic doctrines no ization proceeds within a watershed, it becomes increas- longer applied to modern water resource problems ingly necessary to develop an integrated program of land and conflicts. regulation of the floodlands of the entire watershed to supplement required water control facilities if efforts to With passage of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act provide such facilities are not self-defeating. The Commis- Amendments of 1972, the U. S. Congress set in motion sion has recommended that the natural floodplains of a series of actions which will have many ramifications for a river or stream be specifically defined as those appro- water quality management within the Region and the priate to a flood having a recurrence interval of 100 years. Menomonee River watershed. Water use objectives and Under ideal regulatory conditions, the entire natural supporting water quality standards now are required for floodlands would be maintained in an open, essentially all navigable waters in the United States. It is a national natural state and would not be filled and utilized for goal to eliminate the discharge of pollutants into the incompatible, intensive urban land uses. The enactment navigable waters of the United States by 1985. To meet of sound floodway and floodplain fringe regulations is this goal, the Act requires the enactment of specific required under the state floodplain management program effluent limitations for all point sources of water pollu- and for municipal participation in the federal flood insur- tion. The Act also establishes a pollutant discharge ance program. A Governor's Executive Order designed to permit system to issue permits for the discharge of any promote a unified state policy of floodplain management pollutants subject to conditions that the discharge meet requires that all state agencies appropriately take into all applicable effluent limitations and contribute toward account flood hazards and local floodplain regulations achieving the water use objectives and supporting water in state agency actions. quality standards. Responsibility for water quality management in Wis- Flood control facilities may be constructed in the Meno- consin is centered in the Wisconsin Department of monee River watershed either through cooperative action Natural Resources. The Department is given authority by contract of the local municipalities or by the use of to prepare long-range water resources plans, to establish special purpose districts. Such districts include the Metro- water use objectives and'supporting water quality stan- politan Sewerage District of the County of Milwaukee, dards applicable to all waters of the State, to establish which has historically carried out extensive drainage a pollutant discharge permit system, and to issue pollu- course improvements in the Menomonee River water- tion abatement orders. New water use objectives and shed; flood control boards; and soil and water conserva- supporting water quality standards applicable to all of tion districts. the surface waters of the Menomonee River watershed were adopted by the Wisconsin Natural Resources Board Inventories were conducted under the Menomonee River in 1973. With respect to the Menomonee River water- watershed study for state water regulatory permits issued shed, the water use objectives, recognizing the nature and in the watershed under Chapters 30 and 31 of the Wis- concentration of riverine development as well as the consin Statutes, as well as for permits for high-capacity existing watercourse improvements, include the applica- wells issued under Chapter 144 of the Wisconsin Statutes. tion of the restricted use category to Honey Creek, In addition, inventories were conducted with respect to Underwood Creek, and the main stem of the Menomonee state effluent discharge permits, state pollution abatement River downstream from its confluence with Honey Creek. orders, and federal waste outfall permits. 446 Chapter XI SUMMARY STUDY ORGANIZATION AND PURPOSE 1. Prepare a plan for the management offloodlands along the major waterways of the watershed; the The Menomonee River watershed study, which resulted plan will identify and recommend measures for in the preparation of this report, is the fourth compre- both the mitigation of existing flood problems hensive watershed planning program to be undertaken and the, avoidance of new flood problems. by the Southeastern Wisconsin Regional Planning Com- mission. This watershed study was undertaken within the 2. Prepare a plan for surface and groundwater statutory authority of the Commission and upon the quality management for the watershed; the plan. request and approval of the local units of government will identify and recommend measures for both concerned. The study was guided from its inception by the abatement of existing water pollution prob- the Menomonee River Watershed Committee, an advisory lems and the prevention of future water Committee to the Commission, composed of 19 elected pollution problems. and appointed public officials, technicians, and citizen leaders from throughout the watershed. 3. Prepare a plan for public open-space reservation and for recreational development within the The technical work was carried out by the Commission watershed; the plan will identify and recommend staff with the assistance of cooperating governmental measures for the preservation and enhancement agencies, including the U. S. Department of the Interior, of the remaining woodlands, wetlands, and fish Geological Survey, and the Wisconsin Department of and wildlife habitat of the watershed. Natural Resources; and private consultants engaged by the Commission, including Hydrocomp, Inc., of Palo 4. Refine and adjust the adopted regional land use Alto, California, and Alster & Associates, Inc., of plan to reflect the conveyance, storage, and Madison, Wisconsin. Each of these organizations was waste assimilation capabilities of the perennial selected by the Commission for participation in the waterways and floodlands of the watershed, watershed planning program because of its skills and recognizing in such refinements the potential experience in specialized phases of water resources effects of any recommended water control facili- planning and engineering. The disciplines provided ties and seeking to promote the rational adjust- included specialization in ground and surface water ment of land uses in this urbanizing basin to hydrology and hydraulics, ecology and natural resource the ability of the water and water-related natural conservation, simulation modeling, and control survey resources to sustain such uses without and photogrammetric engineering. creating further environmental or develop- mental problems. The study was founded upon the recognition by con- cerned public officials that such problems, as flooding A fifth objective-the preparation of a plan for water and water pollution transcend local governmental supply within the watershed-was set forth in the Meno- boundaries and that solutions to such areawide problems monee River watershed planning program prospectus must be sought on a watershed basis. Furthermore, it and in Chapter 1 of this volume. Inventories and analyses was recognized that the water and water-related resource of domestic and industrial water use and supply in the problems of the Menomonee River watershed are directly watershed, as described in Chapter VII of this volume, and inextricably interrelated, not only with each other, indicate that the water supply problems that do exist but also with problems of areawide urbanization and within the watershed. and which may be expected to with the associated increasing, and sometimes mis- develop within the watershed over the planning period directed, demands upon the natural resource base. are either being adequately addressed by the govern- mental agencies concerned, or must be addressed on The primary purpose of the Menomonee River watershed a broader- regional basis. Eighty percent of the water- planning program is to assist the federal, state, and local shed population receives an adequate and safe supply units of government in abating the serious water and of Lake Michigan water through four public water water-related resource problems of the Menomonee River utilities-the Milwaukee Water Works, the Wauwatosa watershed by developing a workable plan to guide the Water Works, the West Allis Water Utility, and the staged development of multipurpose water resource- Greendale Water and Sewer Utility. Six percent of the related facilities and related resource conservation and watershed population is served by the following four management programs for the watershed. More specifi- public utilities which rely on groundwater as the source cally, the objectives of the planning program are. to: of supply: the Germantown Water Utility, the Meno- 447 monee Falls Water Utility, the Butler Water Utility, underlying the study and presents in summary form and the Brookfield Water Utility. None of these the factual findings of the extensive inventories con- utilities currently is experiencing serious water quantity ducted under the study. It identifies and, to the extent or quality problems nor are such problems expected to possible, quantifies the developmental and environ- develop in the near future. Furthermore, these and mental problems of the watershed and sets forth fore other communities presently, are jointly investigating casts of future economic activity, population grovirth: the possibility of development of an inter-municipal and concomitant land use and natural resource demands. water supply system utilizing Lake Michigan as a source The second volume of the report presents the watershed of supply. The remaining 14 percent of the watershed development objectives and standards, alternative land population is served by private groundwater supplies use and water control facility plan elements, and which generally use relatively shallow wells. Poten- a recommended comprehensive watershed development tial pollution and aesthetic problems associated with plan, together with recommendations concerning the these wells will be largely resolved through, provision best means for the implementation of that plan. of sanitary sewerage service as recommended in the adopted Regional Sanitary Sewerage System Plan for The report can only summarize in brief fashion the large Southeastern Wisconsin. volume of information assembled in, and the recommen- dations growing out of, the extensive data collection, Some. industrial water users in the watershed are self- analysis, forecasting, plan design, and plan evaluation supplied in that they satisfy all or part of their water phases of the Menomonee , River watershed study. needs from private wells or by pumping directly from Although reproduction of the complete study data ublished format is impossible due to the volu. being for cooling purposes. The latter pumpages by and'complexity of the data collected, all of the data ai- the stream system with the principal use of this water files in p' me The Falk, Corporation and the Wisconsin Electric Power generally available to member units and agencies Company occur in the lower reaches of the watershed of government from the Commission files upon and have a combined pumpage rate that is equivalent specific request. to less than 1 percent of the average annual discharge of the Menomonee River Watershed. These two surface INVENTORY, ANALYSIS, AND water users can continue to be supplied without creating FORECAST FINDINGS any serious water use conflicts. Investigations carried out under the watershed study indicate that self- supplied industrial-commercial water users are not Geography experiencing any serious quantity or quality problems The Menomonee River watershed is a surface water nor is the pumping interfering with that of the four drainage unit approximately 137 square miles in areal groundwater utilities on surface water uses. In summary, extent, discharging to the Milwaukee River in the City because of the absence of existing serious residential of Milwaukee about 0.9 mile upstream from where the or Iindustrial water supply problems within.the watershed Milwaukee River enters Lake Michigan. The Menomonee and because of certain measures underway to resolve the River watershed is wholly contained within the seven- anticipated future problems that may occur, it was con- county Southeastern Wisconsin Planning Region, is the cluded that there was no need to include a water fifth largest,of the 11 distinct watersheds located wholly supply plan element in the comprehensive plan for the or partly within the Region, and comprises 5 percent Menomonee River Watershed. of the total land and water area of the Region. The Menomonee River has its source in a large woodland- If the watershed plan is to be effective in abating prob- wetland area in the northeastern corner of the Village lems of water pollution, soil erosion, deteriorating fish of Germantown, Washington County. As it flows in and wildlife habitat, flood damage, dwindling open a generally southerly and easterly direction from its space, and changing land use within the watershed, headwater areas to its confluence with the Milwaukee it must be receptive to cooperative adoption and joint River near Lake Michigan, the Menomonee River passes implementation by all levels and agencies of government through a wide spectrum of land uses ranging from concerned and it must be capable of functioning as essentially natural woodland-wetland areas throug h a practical guide to the making of development decisions agricultural and suburban residential areas to intensely for both land use and water control facility development developed residential, commercial, and industrial areas. within the watershed on a day-to-day basis. Accordingly, the watershed study has been broad in scope and detailed Superimposed upon the natural meandering watershed in content, and a full range of scientific disciplines has boundary is a generally rectilinear pattern of local been applied to the tasks of study design; formulation political boundaries. The, watershed occupies portions of watershed development objectives and' standards; of four of the seven counties comprising the South- inventory, analysis, and forecasts; plan design; plan eastern Wisconsin Region-Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Wash- test and evaluation; and plan selection and adoption. ington, and Waukesha7-and portions or all of seven cities, six villages, and four towns. Four soil and water conser- The major findings and recommendations of the four- vation districts have jurisdiction over portions of the year comprehensive watershed planning program are watershed. In addition, certain other special-purpose presented in a two-volume planning report. This, the districts have important responsibilities for water first volume of the report, sets forth the basic concepts resource management within the watershed, including 448 the Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County 'of As of 1970, 73 square miles, or 53 percent of the total Milwaukee, two sanitary districts, and one legally area of the watershed, were in urban as opposed to rural established farm drainage district. land uses. The dominant urban land use in the watershed is residential, a use that in 1970 encompassed 34 square Superimposed on these local, general, and special- miles, or 25 percent, of the watershed area. The larger, purpose units of government are the state and federal contiguous rural areas that do remain are located in the governments, certain agencies of which also have impor- Washington and Ozaukee Counties portions of the tant responsibilities for resource conservation and watershed. The Milwaukee and Waukesha portions of management. These include the Wisconsin Department the basin are almost totally urbanized. About two- of Natural Resources; the University of Wisconsin thirds of the 47 percent of the watershed broadly cate- Extension Service; the State Soil Conservation Board; gorized as @still rural in 1970 was used for agricultural the U.S. Department of Agriculture, Soil Conservation and related purposes while the remaining one-third was Service; the U.S. Department of the Interior, Geological classified as other open lands, swamps, and water areas. Survey; the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency; The prime agricultural lands remaining in the watershed and the U.S. Department of the Army, Corps total about 14 square miles and are located in the of Engineers. headwater areas of the watershed along the IAttle Population and Economic Activity Menomonee River. 'The 1970 population of the watershed was estimated Continuation of present development trends within the at 348,165 persons, or 20 percent of the total resident watershed may be expected to result in an increase in population of the Region. The greatest proportion of the urban land use, from approximately 73 square miles in watershed population-80 percent-resides in Milwaukee 1970 to approximately 90 square miles by 2000, an County which comprises about 40 percent of the water- increase of 23 percent. Residential land use may be shed area. Since 1900, the growth rate of the population expected to increase from 34 square miles in 1970 to of the Menomonee River watershed generally has 43 square miles by 2000, an increase of 26 percent. All exceeded those of the Region, the State and the Nation. other urban land uses may be expected to increase from The population of the watershed is expected to increase 39 square miles to 47 square miles over this same period to about 388,000 persons by the year 2000, or by an of time, an increase of 21 percent. This demand for additional 12 percent, over the 30-year period. urban land will have to be satisfied primarily by con- verting agricultural lands, woodlands, and wetlands, Employment within the watershed in 1972 totaled which collectively may be expected to decline by about about 170,600 jobs and is expected to increase to about 17 square miles, a decrease of about 28 percent. If 218,800 jobs by the year 2000, an increase of about existing trends continue, much of this new urban 48,200 jobs, or 28 percent, over the 28-year period. development will not be related sensibly to the natural The largest concentration of industry within the water- resource base-the soils, the streams and associated shed lies in the City of Milwaukee, where 44 of the floodlands and shorelands, the woodlands, the wet- 69 industrial firms within the watershed, employing lands, and the wildlife habitat areas of the watershed- 150 or more persons each, are located. Most of the nor to existing public utility systems and service areas. resident labor force of the watershed finds employ- ment *in the major industrial centers of the Milwaukee Public Utility *Service and Transportation Facilities urbanized area, including such centers located in the The public utility base of the watershed is composed highly urbanized areas of the lower watershed. Most of its sanitary sewerage systems, water supply systems, of the agricultural activity remaining within the water- electric power service, and gas service. Adequate supplies shed is located in Washington and Ozaukee Counties of both electric power and natural gas have been avail- in the basin. able within the watershed, with the electric and gas utilities being ready to extend on demand both electric Land Use and gas service to any part of the watershed. Although Land within the watershed is undergoing a rapid transi- this historic utility extension policy has not as yet been tion from rural to urban use in response to increasing changed, there is some indication that the privately population and economic activity levels. Urbanization owned utilities concerned may change this policy in is particularly rapid in the middle and upper reaches the future. Expansion of sanitary sewerage and water of the watershed. In the 20-year period from 1950 to supply systems have not fully kept pace with the rapid 1970, a 42 percent increase in the population of the urbanization of the Menomonee River watershed. watershed was accompanied by a 156 percent increase As a result, there are significant concentrations of in the amount of land devoted to urban use within the unsewered urban development in the watershed, watershed and by a marked decrease in the density of primarily in the City of Brookfield and the Village of the developed portions of the watershed from 8,400 Menomonee Falls. persons per square mile to about 4,800 persons per square mile. This diffusion of low-density urban develop- About 61 square miles, or 84 percent of the urbanized ment within the watershed is a major factor contributing area of the watershed and 45 percent of the total water- to a number of the serious environmental and develop- shed area, and approximately 311,500 people, or about mental problems existing within the watershed. 89 percent of the total watershed population, are served 449 by public sanitary sewerage facilities. The largest concen- January the coldest. Air temperatures in the watershed trations of urban development within the watershed range from a daily average of about 201 F in January not served by'public water supply systems are located to a 72'F daily average in July. Watershed temperature in the City of,Brookfield and the Villages of Elm Grove extremes have ranged from a low of about -30'F to and Menomonee Falls. Approximately 56 square miles, a high of approximately 108'F. The growing season or 77 percent of the urbanized area of the watershed, averages about 150 days within the watershed and 41 percent of the total watershed area, and 85 percent extends from about the first half of May to the first of the total watershed population, are served by public half of October. Frost normally penetrates the soils of water supply systems. The four public water utilities the watershed to depth of six or more inches during located in the Milwaukee County portion of the water- January, February, and the first half of March. Depths shed utilize Lake Michigan as a source, whereas all of in excess of four feet have been observed in south- the four public utilities in. the Waukesha and Washington eastern Wisconsin. County parts of the watershed draw on the groundr water reservoir. The average annual precipitation within the water- shed is 29.1 inches, but has. varied from a recorded Detailed operational soil surveys are available for 85 low of about 17 inches in 1901 to a recorded high of percent of the watershed. These surveys indicate that approximately 50 inches in 1876. Average monthly approximately 23 square miles, or about 20 percent of precipitation ranges from a low of 0.97 inches in that portion of the watershed for which soils data are February to a high of 3.61 inches in July. Snowfall available, are covered by soils which are poorly suited averages about 42 inches per year and, when converted for.urban development of any kind. Approximately 51 to its water equivalent, accounts for approximately 15 square miles, or about 44 percent of that portion of the percent of the average annual precipitation. Snowfall watershed for which soils data are available, are covered in and near the watershed has ranged from a recorded by soils which are poorly suited for residential develop- minimum cumulative seasonal snowfall of 5.0 inches ment without public sanitary sewer service on lots of during the 1901-1902 winter to a recorded maximum of one acre or more in area; and about 93 square miles, or about 109 inches for the 1885-1886 season. About about 81 percent of that portion of the watershed for 94 percent of the annual snowfall occurs in the four which soils data are available, are covered by soils poorly months of December, January, February, and March'. On suited for urban development without public sanitary an annual basis, approximately three-fourths of the sewer service on lots of less than one acre in size. precipitation that falls on the Menomonee River water- shed is returned to the atmosphere from the basin by The watershed is well served by an extensive all-weather, evapotranspiration with the remaining one -quarter appear- high-speed highway system which includes about 35 miles ing as strearnflow at the watershed outlet. of freeway. Partly because of that highway system, strong urbanization pressures may be expected to be exerted on Prevailing winds follow a clockwise pattern over the the remaining rural headwater areas of the watershed seasons of the year, being generally northwesterly in since these areas are located within a 30-minute driving the late fall and in winter, northeasterly in the, spring, time of the major employment, shopping, and service and southwesterly in the summer and early fall. Day- centers of the Milwaukee area. Three types of bus service light hours in the basin range from a minimum of about are available in the watershed: urban mass transit, inter- nine hours on about December 22 to a maximum of city bus service, and suburban mass transit. Urban mass about 15 hours on about June 21. During the summer transit service is provided to most of the intensely months, about one-third of the days may be expected urbanized portion of the watershed within Milwaukee to be categorized as clear, one-third as partly cloudy, County. Railroad service in the watershed is limited to and one-third as cloudy. More sky cover occurs in the freight hauling, except for scheduled Amtrak passenger winter when over one-half of the days are classified a:s service over the lines of the Chicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul cloudy with the remainder being approximately equally and Pacific Railroad (Milwaukee Road) between the Unio@ divided between partly cloudy and clear. Station in Milwaukee-which is the only stop in the watershed-and Chicago to the south and Minneapolis- Physiography and Geology St. Paul to the west. The Menomonee River watershed is an irregularly shaped drainage basin, with its major axis lying in an approxi- Climate mately north and south direction. The watershed has The Menomonee River watershed is subject to a semi- a total area of approximately 137 square miles, with humid continental type climate and is characterized by a length of approximately 23 miles and a width varying the seasonal extremes in weather common to its lati- from about five miles in the middle portions of the tude and interior position on the North American watershed to about 12 miles in the lower portions of continent. A continuous pattern of distinct weather the watershed. changes occurring at two-or-three-day intervals is super- imposed on the seasonal pattern. Watershed topography and physiographic features have been largely determined by the underlying bedrock and Air temperatures within the watershed generally lag overlying glacial deposits. The Niagara cuesta, on which about one month behind the summer and winter the watershed lies, is a gently eastward sloping bedrock solstices, resulting in July being the warmest month and surface. The topography of the watershed is asym- 450 metrical with the eastern border of the watershed being only 4.3 square miles. Ten of the 22 sites may be cate- generally lower-by about 150 to 300 feet-than the gorized as woodlands while the remaining 12 sites may western border. The northwestern portion of the water- be categorized as wetlands. Ranging in size from about shed lies close to the Kettle Moraine, and its topography 10 to approximately 540 acres, these sites encompass is characterized by rolling ground moraine similar to, but only 3.2 percent of the total area of the watershed. more subdued than, the kettle and kame topography About two-thirds of the remaining woodlands were of the Kettle Moraine. Surface elevations within the classified under the study as in the lowest quality watershed range from a high of approximately 1,120 category due to a high degree of disturbance and the feet above mean sea level in the northwestern area of absence of desirable diversity. One high quality site- the watershed to a low of approximately 580 feet above Bishops Woods in the City of Brookfield-was identi- mean sea level in the Menomonee River Industrial fied at the time of the survey but has since been Valley, a maximum relief of about 540 feet. significantly diminished in size and value as a result of the development of an office park within the woods. A major subcontinental divide separating the Mississippi Even if the woodland portions of publicly and privately River basin from the Great Lakes-St. Lawrence River owned park, outdoor recreation, and related open space basin forms much of the western boundary of the Meno- site, are considered in conjunction with the unprotected monee River watershed. The stream system of the woodlands in the watershed, the remairfing woodlands watershed itself discharges to Lake Michigan. The surface cover an area of approximately 5.3 square miles, or drainage pattern of the watershed is diverse with respect 3.8 percent of the total area of. the watershed. to channel shape and slope, the degree of stream sinuosity, and floodland shape and width. The hetero- Although only remnants exist of the extensive wood- genous character of the surface drainage system is due land-wetland areas that once covered most of the partly to the natural effects of glacial drift and partly to watershed, those remnants have the potential to con- the extensive channel modifications evident in the tribute significantly to the maintenance of the overall lower watershed. Major tributaries to the Menomonee quality of life in the watershed. These woodland-wetland River include the Little Menomonee River, Underwood areas have scenic attributes, serve as visual and acoustic Creek, and Honey Creek. shields, are the focal point of wildlife productivity, provide desirable range for wildlife, help to maintain The bedrock underlying the watershed consists of a com- the quality of the surface waters, have the potential plex system of layers of rock formations in which the to fulfill education and research functions, and can type and extent of the various formations are determined provide an excellent setting for certain outdoor primarily by the environments in which the sediments recreational activities- forming the rock layers were deposited. The bedrock The watershed portion of the Milwaukee County park formations underlying the watershed slope gently down- system provides an excellent example of how continuous ward toward the east and consist in ascending order, of portions of riverine area woodlands and wetlands can be predominantly crystalline rocks of the Pre-Cambrian protected by public acquisition so as to fulfill many of Era, Cambrian through Devonian Period sedimentary the above functions. Inasmuch as the remaining wood- rocks of the Paleozoic Era, and unconsolidated surficial lands and wetlands in the Ozaukee, Washington, and deposits. Sand and gravel, dolomite building stone and Waukesha Counties portion of the watershed are con- crushed aggregate, and organic material are the three centrated in riverine areas, multifunction parkways and principal mineral and organic resources in the water- natural areas could be acquired and carefully developed shed that have any significant commercial value. in those portions of the watershed. Woodlands and Wetlands Fish and Wildlife The extensive vegetation, primarily hardwood forest, Historic and recent information indicate a general that once covered the entire Menomonee River water- deterioration in the quality of the sport fishery in the shed has been reduced to only scattered remnants of watershed stream system. A 1973 fish shocking survey woodlands and wetlands, principally as a result of man's conducted under the watershed study at 24 locations activities. Woodlands were defined for the purposes of distributed throughout the stream system revealed the the study as lands of at least 10 acres in area covered by presence of almost eight times as many fish that are a . dense, concentrated stand of trees and associated very tolerant or tolerant to pollution as there were undergrowth. Wetlands were defined as those lands at pollution-intolerant fish. Of the 23 species of fish cap- least 10 acres in area wholly or partially covered with tured during the instream fish shocking survey, only five wet and spongy organic soils and with plants that grow species were considered to be of sport fishing value. The in water or wet habitats. Wetlands also are characterized dominance of the very tolerant and tolerant fish and the as being covered with shallow standing water, being relatively small number of sport fish species, is indicative intermittently inundated or having a high water table. of the surface water quality conditions that exist through- out the watershed. A 1973 Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources inventory of all remaining woodland-wetland areas not Although the existing fishery is of little value, a valuable permanently protected by public ownership indicated sport fishery could be naturally maintained in some the existence of 22 such areas covering a total area of of the stream system of the watershed if water quality 451 conditions were improved. The naturally self-sustaining life reserves still remain in the riverine areas of the fishery could be supplemented with a stocked anad- Ozaukee, Washington, and Waukesha Counties portions romous sport fishery in which large Lake Michigan fish of the watershed. including coho salmon, chinook salmon, Atlantic salmon, brook trout, brown trout, and rainbow trout would Ecologic Units move up the Menomonee River and some of its major The Menomonee River watershed was divided into tributaries during their spawning seasons. eight ecologic units to permit an integrated analysis of the watershed natural resource base and a better One hundred distinct wildlife habitat areas still exist understanding of its potential for maintaining and within the watershed. These wildlife habitat areas encom- improving environmental quality. These ecologic units pass a total area of about 17.5 square miles, or 13 were selected to be relatively homogeneous with respect percent of the total area of the watershed. Most of the to such elements of the natural resource base as surface areas are relatively small, with 84 being 160 acres or water quality, the extent and quality of the remaining less in extent. Only three high quality wildlife habitats woodlands, wetlands, wildlife, and wildlife' habitat. remain in the watershed-the Tamarack Swamp and In addition, the ecologic units also were selected to be Held Maple Woods in the Village of Menomonee Falls generally homogeneous with respect to land use and and the Germantown Swamp in the Northeast comer other aspects of man's influence on the natural of the Village of Germantown. These three high quality resource base. wildlife habitat sites, which encompass a total area of approximately 1,040 acres, and most of the 22 good This unit-by-unit analysis clearly indicates that the quality sites, which cover a total area of about 2,880 quantity, quality, and diversity of wildlife habitat , acres, all are concentrated in the upper, primarily still fish life, and woodland-wetland areas declines in a gen- rural portions of the watershed. erally northwest to southeast direction across the basin: that is, the loss of natural resource values of the ecologic A variety of amphibians and reptiles exists in the water- units is directly correlated with the degree of urban- shed, but many species are being dispersed and reduced ization and the intensity of man's activity. Paradoxically, in number as a result of urbanization. A surprisingly it was the natural values of the lower portion of the large number and variety of birds-over 230 species-are Menomonee River watershed and the adjacent Milwaukee found in the watershed either as migrants or as breeders, and Kinnickinnic River watersheds that attracted the including game birds such as the pheasant and Hungarian early settlers who initiated the urbanization process. partridge; waterfowl such as the mallard and teal; and This example of a common pattern of exploitation songbirds such as cardinals and warblers. Less desirable emphasizes the importance of selectively preserving birds found in the watershed include the English and enhancing the dwindling natural resources that sparrow and pigeons, both of which thrive in the still exist in the basin. urban areas and replace those species less tolerant to urban conditions. Existing and Potential Park, Outdoor Recreation and Related Open Space Sites A variety of mammals exists within the watershed and A total of 243 existing park, outdoor recreation, and ranges in size from the northern whitetailed deer to related open space sites lies within the watershed, the pygmy shrew. Urbanization has diminished and encompassing a combined area of 6,138 acres, or about continues to diminish the quantity and quality of much 7 percent of the total area of the watershed. Of this of the mammal population of the watershed because total, 177 sites, occupying a combined area of 5,460 of the demanding habitat requirements of most species. acres, or 89 percent of the total acreage, are in public Certain mammals such as the cottontail rabbit, the gray ownership. The remaining 66 sites, encompassing a com- squirrel, and bats are compatible with an urban bined area of 678 acres, or 11 percent of the total acreage, environment, provided some semblance of natural are in private ownership. Of the 5,460 acres of park, habitat remains. outdoor recreation, and related open space sites in public ownership, 4,200 acres, or 77 percent, are owned by The wildlife that remains within the Menomonee River Milwaukee County, and most of that consists of parkway watershed, although significantly reduced in quantity lands along the Menomonee and Little Menomonee and quality relative to presettlement conditions, also Rivers and Underwood and Honey Creeks. Other publicly has the potential to contribute significantly to the owned acreage, small in comparison to the Milwaukee overall quality of life in the watershed if the key County total, consists mainly of intensively used park remaining habitat areas are protected and properly and active outdoor recreation areas within the urban managed. The Milwaukee County Park System, with centers of the watershed. its linear and continuous parkways, provides an example of how wildlife habitat can be preserved in an urban A total of 18 potential outdoor recreation and related area. This parkway system provides continuous range, open space sites have been identified in the watershed- linking the urban and rural areas of the watershed; one in Milwaukee County, three in Ozaukee County, contains a variety of wildlife; and is readily accessible to five in Washington County, and nine in Waukesha urban residents of the lower portions of the watershed. County. High value ratings were assigned to three of Opportunities for the creation of similar linear wild these sites, while 10 of the sites were determined to 452 be of medium value and five of low value. The three courses in the northern portions of the basin to facilitate high value sites were Bishops Woods in the City of ease of access by the residents of newly urbanizing areas. Brookfield before its recent partial development for Inasmuch. as there are no campgrounds in the watershed commercial use, the Tamarack Swamp in the Village and little potential for developing quality camping areas of Menomonee Falls, and a site along the Menomonee with the capacity to satisfy the demand. Residents of River in the Village of Germantown northeast of the the Menomonee River watershed and surrounding urban USH 41-STH 167 interchange. Fourteen of the 18 and urbanizing areas will have to travel to other, more potential recreation and related open space sites are in rural parts of the Region and the State to satisfy their the smallest size category-less than 150 acres. Only camping demands. one site-the Tamarack Swamp in the Village of Meno- monee Falls-is in the largest size category, greater The Menomonee River watershed also is deficient in than 1,000 acres. The limited number and the small snow skiing facilities, but enough potential sites exist size of the potential sites reflect the urban and urban- for development of the necessary additional facilities izing characteristics of the watershed. by either private interests or public entities. It can be assumed that demands for most of the remaining 12 out- The watershed study included an analysis of outdoor door recreation activities can be satisfied either on recrea- recreational demand exerted by watershed residents tional backup lands or on public rights-of-way. Three and the ability of the existing and potential recreational exceptions are motor boating, water skiing, and target lands within the watershed to meet those demands. shooting. The surface water resources of the basin are The availability of facilities for, and the participation in, not, from a strictly physical standpoint, capable of outdoor recreational activities is an important index supporting motor boating and water skiing whereas the of the overall quality of life enjoyed by the residents of urban and urbanizing nature of the watershed does not an urban and urbanizing area like the Menomonee lend itself to the pursuit of outdoor target shooting. River watershed. In addition, although a sport fishery could be developed on some portions of the watershed stream system, A 1970 outdoor recreational activity survey conducted it is unlikely that such a fishery would satisfy the total by the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources fishing demand of watershed residents. Thus some of the was used as the basis for preparing estimates of existing demand will have to continue to be met outside of and probable future outdoor recreational activity the watershed. demand by watershed residents. Seventeen categories of major outdoor recreational activities were utilized, Environmental Corridors and the demand for each was expressed in terms of One of the most important tasks completed as part participant-days on a peak weekend day during the of the regional land use planning effort was the identi- season appropriate for the particular activity. The 1970 fication and delineation of those areas of the Region outdoor recreational activity demand in the Menomonee in which concentrations of recreational, aesthetic, River watershed was estimated to total about 126,000 ecological, and cultural resources occur and which, participant-days per peak seasonal weekend day. The therefore, should be preserved and protected. Such four most popular outdoor recreational activities were areas, by definitions, contain several important elements swimming, picnicking, fishing, and target shooting of the underlying and supporting natural resource base, which together account for 56 percent of the demand. including the streams and watercourses and associated Water-based activities account for 43 percent of the shorelands and floodlands; woodlands; wetlands; wild- outdoor recreational activity demand with the remainder life habitat areas, wet or poorly drained soils and organic being categorized as land-based. The year 2000 out- soils; areas containing rough topography and significant door recreational activity demand was forecast to be geological formations and sites of historic or cultural about 25 percent greater than the 1970 demand, with value; and the best remaining potential park and related the relative distribution among the 17 categories of open-space sites. The delineation of these natural major outdoor recreational activities remaining essen- resource and natural resource-related elements results tially unchanged. in an essentially lineal pattern of narrow, elongated areas which have been termed "environmental corridors" Area-use standards were applied to the outdoor recrea- by the Commission. The preservation of these corridors tional activity demand to determine the amount of in an essentially natural state, or in park or related recreational land required to meet the existing and open-space uses--including limited agricultural and large, probable future demands of watershed residents for very low density, estate-type residential uses-is essential the five recreational activities requiring intensive site to maintaining the overall quality of the environ- development: picnicking, swimming, snow skiing, ment within the watershed and to protecting its golfing, and camping. A comparison of the required land natural beauty. to the existing lands indicated that there are sufficient swimming and picnicking lands and facilities and golf The primary environmental corridors in the Menomonee courses to meet the existing and probable future demand River watershed, as delineated by the Commission during for these three activities through the year 2000. How- preparation of the initial regional land use plan, occupied ever, inasmuch as the existing swimming and picnicking approximately 18 gross square miles, or about 13 percent areas and golf courses are currently concentrated in the of the total area of the watershed. The gross primary urban areas of the watershed, it may be desirable to environmental corridor area is defined as including all develop additional swimming and picnicking sites and golf land uses, both urban and rural, whereas the net primary 453 environmental corridor area is defined as the gross water use objectives and supporting water quality stan- corridor acreage minus the noncompatible urban land dards applicable to all waters of the state, to establish use acreages in the corridor. Net corridor areas consist a pollutant discharge permit system, and to issue pollu- of recreational land uses, agricultural and related land tion abatement orders. uses, water, wetlands and woodlands, and other open space land uses. Net primarv corridor areas in the water- In addition to the btoad'grant of authority to general shed total nearly 16.6 square miles, or about 12 percent purpose units of local government to regulate in the of the watershed area. interests of health, safety, and welfare, the Wisconsin Statutes currently provide for the creation of five types It is important to note that the primary environmental of special-purpose units of government through which corridors contain almost all of the remaining high value water pollution can be abated and water quality pro- wildlife habitat areas and woodland-wetlands within the tecfed. These special units of government are the Metro- watershed, in addition to almost all of the streams and politan Sewerage District of the County of Milwaukee, associated shorelands and floodlands. These corridors other metropolitan sewerage districts, utility districts, also contain all three of the best remaining potential joint sewerage systems, and cooperative action by con- park sites. The primary environmental corridors, in tract. The Metropolitan Sewerage District of the County effect, encompass a composite of the best remaining of Milwaukee has authority extending over the entire individual elements of the natural resources base of Menomonee River watershed and represents for all the Menomonee River watershed. practical purposes the single entity responsible for the conveyance and treatment'of sanitary sewage in the Water Law Menomonee River watershed. The cooperative action Water law is not a simple or fixed body of law. It has by contract power has been utilized in the Menomonee historical roots which reach back beyond the common River watershed by the City of Brookfield and the law. Three principal divisions of water law may be Villages of Elm Grove and Menomonee Falls, to pro- vide for the construction, operation, and maintenance identified: riparian and public rights law, groundwater of intercommunity trunk sewers. law, and diffuse surface water law. Riparian and public rights law applies to the use of surface water occurring The effective abatement of flooding can only be achieved in natural rivers, streams, lakes, and ponds. Groundwater by a comprehensive approach to the problem. As urban- law applies to the use of water occurring in the saturated ization proceeds within a watershed, it becomes zone below the earth's surface. Diffuse surface water law applies to water drainage over the surface of the increasingly necessary to develop an integrated program land. Water law in Wisconsin has probably never been of land regulation of the floodlands of the entire water- in a greater state of change than it is at present. In 1974 shed. The Commission has recommended that the natural alone, the Wisconsin Supreme Court in landmark cases floodlands of a river or stream be specifically defined as expressly overruled the historic common law, doctrine those lands inundated by a flood having a recurrence with respect to both groundwater law and diffuse surface interval of 100 years. Under ideal regulatory conditions' water law, finding that these historic doctrines were no the entire natural floodlands would be maintained in longer applicable to modern water resource problems an open, essentially natural state, and would not be and conflicts. filled and utilized for incompatible land uses. The enact- ment of sound floodland regulations is required under With the passage of the Federal Water Pollution Con- the state floodplain management program and for muni- cipal participation in the federal flood insurance trol Act Amendments of 1972, the U.S. Congress set program. A Governor's Executive Order designed to in motion a series of actions which will have many promote a unified state policy of floodland management ramifications for water quality management within the requires that all state agencies appropriately take into Region and the Menomonee River watershed. Water account flood hazards and local floodland regulation in use objectives and supporting water quality standards state agency actions. are now required for all navigable waters in the United States. It is a national goal to eliminate the discharge of Flood control facilities may be constructed in the pollutants into the navigable waters of the United States Menomonee River watershed either through cooperative by 1985. To meet this goal, the Act requires the enact- action by contract of the local municipalities or by ment of specific effluent limitations for all point sources the use of special purpose districts. Such districts of water pollution. The Act also establishes a po Ilutant include the Metropolitan Sewerage District of the'County discharge permit system to issue permits for the discharge of Milwaukee, which has historically carried out exten- of any pollutants subject to conditions that the discharge sive drainage course improvements in the Menomonee will meet all applicable effluent limitations and contribute River watershed; flood control boards; and soil and toward achieving the water use objectives and supporting water conservation districts. water quality standards. Inventories were conducted under the Menomonee River Responsibility for water quality management in Wis- watershed study for state water regulatory permits issued consin is centered in the Wisconsin Department of in the watershed under Chapters 30 and 31 of the Wis- Natural Resources. The Department is given authority consin Statutes, as well as for permits for high capacity to prepare long-range water resources plans, to establish wells issued under Chapter 144 of the Wisconsin Statutes. 454 In addition, inventories were conducted for state effluent sive storm water drainage systems and channelization discharge permits, state pollution abatement orders, and works, the response of the watershed to large rainfall federal waste outfall permits. events is rapid in that peak discharges generally occur near the lower end of the watershed from within a frac- Surface and Ground Water Hydrology and Hydraulics tion of a day to two days after the initiation of such Surface water resources, consisting primarily of streams an event. and associated floodlands, provide the singularly most important feature of the landscape within the Menomo- Mean annual strearnflow as recorded at the Wauwatosa nee River watershed and serve to enhance all proximate gage for water years 1961 through 1973 has ranged from land uses. There are approximately 69 lineal miles of a low in 1963 of 24.0 cfs, or 2.67 inches of runoff, to perennial streams and watercourses within the water- a high in 1973 of 126 cfs, or 13.93 inches of runoff, shed. Inasmuch as there are no major lakes-50 acres or while the average annual streamflow is 74.2 cfs, or 8.19 more in size-in the watershed, the surface water inches of runoff. Prolonged periods of high streamflow resources consist essentially of the stream system. The occur principally in March and April with these months groundwate 'r resources of the watershed are closely exhibiting average runoff quantities which account interrelated with the surface water resources, sustaining for almost half the average annual runoff from the wetlands and providing the base flows of streams the watershed. as well as providing important sources of supply for municipal, industrial, commercial, and domestic Approximately 72 lineal miles of the watershed stream water users. system were selected for development of detailed flood hazard information, including discharge-frequency rela- Quantitative knowledge of the complex hydrologic cycle tionships, flood stage profiles, and mapped areas of inun- as it affects the watershed is necessary to assess the dation for selected flood recurrence intervals. Channel availability of surface and ground water for various slopes throughout these reaches are irregular with steeper uses and to improve the management potential of water slopes near the headwater areas and milder slopes in the during times of flooding or drought. The quantitative middle and lower reaches of each stream. The steepest relationships between inflow and outflow, termed the channel slopes in the watershed approximate 100 feet per hydrologic budget, were determined for the watershed. mile and occur along the Menomonee River in the Village Precipitation is the primary source of water to the of Menomonee Falls. The median channel slope in the watershed and averages 29.1 inches annually. Surface stream system is about 15 feet per mile. water runoff and evapotranspiration losses constitute the primary outflow from the basin. The average Channel modifications-or channelization as it is com- annual runoff approximates 8.2 inches, while the annual monly called-usually includes one or more of the evapotranspiration loss totals about 20.9 inches. following changes to the natural stream channel: straightening, deepening, widening, placement of con- The Menomonee River watershed may be considered as crete invert and sidewalls, rip rap, and reconstruction of a composite of 14 subwatersheds ranging in size from the selected bridges and culverts. Compared to most of the 3-3-square-mile Little Menomonee Creek subwatershed other watersheds in the Region, a rather large portion to the 29.1-square-mile Upper Menomonee River sub- of the stream system of the Menomonee River watershed watershed. Hydrologic-hydraulic information including has been modified for flood control or agricultural soils, land use, channel slopes, hydraulic structure, and drainage purposes. Of the 72 miles of stream system channel modification data was inventoried and analyzed selected for development of detailed flood hazard data, for each of the subwatersheds. Marked variations in this 48,2 miles, or 67 percent, are known to have undergone subwatershed information reveal that the Menomonee some type of man-made channel modification. Modifi- River watershed is a microcosm of the seven-county cation of this nature includes about 29.9 miles of minor Region containing the full spectrum of possible land channel work, 15.8 miles of major channelization, and uses, land use activities, and attendant hydrologic- 2.5 miles of conduit. Although channel modifications hydraulic characteristics and problems. can provide local flood relief, there is a potential for adverse downstream hydraulic effects in that channeliza- Although stream flow records available for the Menomo- tion reduces the floodwater storage capability of the nee River stream system cover only slightly more than modified reaches, thereby generally giving rise to down- a decade, these records do reveal key characteristics of stream flood hydrographs that have, relative to the hydrologic-hydraulic system of the watershed. Major prechannelization conditions, shorter bases and flood discharges in the watershed tend to result from higher peaks. rainfall events, as opposed to either snowmelt or com- bined rainfaIl-snowmelt events which have historically Depending on the size of the waterway opening and the produced the major floods in the larger watersheds of characteristics of the approaches, bridges and culverts southeastern Wisconsin. As a consequence, peak floods can be important elements in the hydraulics of a water- are distributed throughout the late winter, spring, and shed. The 72 miles of stream system selected for simula- summer seasons rather than concentrated in the late tion modeling are crossed by 249 bridges and culverts, of winter and early spring as is true in the larger water- which 170 were determined to be hydraulically signifi- sheds. As a result of extensive urbanization and the cant. Detailed data were obtained for these hydraulically attendant large extent of impervious surface and exten- significant structures, including measurement of the 455 waterway opening, determination of channel bottom the rate of rechargeland stilldoesso,and this hasresulted elevations, and construction of a profile from one side in potentiometric surface declines in excess of 400 feet of the floodplain to the other. A network of vertical below the levels that existed in about 1880 when the survey control stations referenced to mean sea level aquifer was first tapped by wells. datum was established on all 170 hydraulically significant The dolomite aquifer, one of the two "shallow" aquifers, bridges and culverts. Descriptive data similar to that is overlain by up to about 250 feet of unconsolidated obtained for the bridges and culverts were obtained for glacial drift and alluvial deposits. Dolomite aquifer two hydraulically significant dams-the former mill thickness is quite variable, ranging from a minimum of dam in the Village of Menomonee Falls and The about 100 feet in the southeastern portion of the basin Falk Corporation dam in the City of Milwaukee, both and in parts of the Village of Menomonee Falls to on the Menomonee River--and for 18 channel drop a maximum of 450 feet in the Village of Germantown. structures. An estimated 933 floodland cross-sections More than 1.25 million acre-feet of water are in storage at an average spacing of 500 feet were prepared to in the watershed portion of the dolomite aquifer, a quan- represent accurately the configuration of the channel tity of water that would be sufficient to cover the entire and its floodplain between bridges, culverts, dams, and watershed land surface to a depth of 14 feet. Recharge drop structures. is by leakage from the overlying glacial deposits. The Menomonee River watershed is richly endowed The sand and gravel aquifer, the other "shallow" aquifer, with groundwater resources. Three groundwater aquifers is up to 250 feet thick in some portions of the watershed underlie the watershed: the unconsolidated sand and while in other areas this aquifer is present in the form gravel deposits of the glacial drift; the dolomite aquifer, of thin lenses of unconsolidated material or is absent, consisting of dolomite strata of the underlying and in which case the underlying dolomite aquifer is exposed interconnected bedrock; and the sandstone aquifer, at the land surface. Compared to the dolomite and sand- consisting mainly of sandstone and dolomite strata. stone aquifers, the volume of water stored in the sand The movement of groundwater through the,three aqui- and gravel aquifer is negligible. Direct infiltration of fers beneath the Menomonee River watershed is precipitation is the major source of recharge to the sand governed by the spatial variation in the magnitude of and gravel aquifer. Groundwater pumpage from the total hydraulic head which may be depicted in the form shallow aquifer may affect local groundwater movement leep sandstone and runoff; and shallow wells located near streams or of potentiometric maps for both the . I aquifer and the combination of the shallow dolomite wetlands may directly or indirectly affect strearnflow and sand and gravel aquifers. Groundwater in the deep and the stages of wetlands. About 1.40 million acre-feet sandstone aquifer beneath the aquifer moves in of water are in storage in the watershed portion of the a generally southerly, southeasterly direction, whereas sand and gravel aquifer, a quantity of water that would flow in the dolomite and sand and gravel aquifers tends be sufficient to cover the entire watershed land surface to to be more varied in that it is influenced by the location a depth of 16 feet. of wells and low-lying natural discharge areas. Well data Water Resource Simulation Model were used to develop values for important hydraulic A quantitative analysis of watershed surface water parameters of the groundwater aquifers such as hydraulic hydrology, hydraulics, and water quality under existing conductivity, transmissivity, the storage coefficient, and and alternative future conditions is a fundamental specific capacity. requirement of any comprehensive watershed planning effort. The ideal way to investigate the behavior of the The sandstone aquifer comprises the deepest of the hydrologic-hydraulie-water quality system of a water- three aquifer systems. Wells tapping this aquifer are shed would be to make direct measurements of the sometimes more than 2,000 feet deep and are, therefore, phenomena involved. Such a direct approach is not relatively expensive to drill. The surface of the sandstone generally feasible because of the extremely high costs, aquifer is located approximately 700 to 800 feet below the improbability of the occurrence of critical events, the surface of the watershed land surface, and the and the inability to evaluate the impacts of possible thickness of the aquifer ranges from about 700 feet in future land and stream conditions. the northwestern portion of the watershed to more than 1,500 feet in the southeastern portion of the basin. Hydrologic-hydraulie-water quality-flood economics simu- More than about 14 million acre-feet of water are in lation, accomplished with a set of interrelated digital storage in the watershed portion of the sandstone computer programs is an effective way to conduct the aquifer, a quantity of water that would be sufficient to quantitative analysis required for watershed planning. cover the entire watershed land surface to a depth of Such a water resource simulation model was developed 160 feet. This aquifer, except for minor leakage and for and used in the Menomonee River watershed planning connection to the natural recharge area, is hydraulically program. The various submodels comprising the model separated from the shallower aquifer systems by an were selected from existing computer programs or were overlying, nearly impermeable shale formation. This developed by the Commission staff so that the composite separation makes the deep aquifer less susceptible to model would meet the watershed study needs. The Water man-made pollution. Recharge of the deep sandstone Resource Simulation Model developed for and used in aquifer is by percolation in the recharge areas located the Menomonee River watershed planning program con- west of the watershed. The rate of withdrawal of water sists of the following five submodels: the Hydrologic from the sandstone aquifer has for some time exceeded Submodel, Hydraulic Submodel 1, Hydraulic Submodel 2, A56 the Water Quality Submodel, and the Flood Econo- with historic fact and, if a significant difference occurs, mics Submodel. making parameter adjustments so as to tailor the model to the natural and man-made features of the planning The principal function of the Hydrologic Submodel is region and the watershed. The three types of validation to determine the volume and temporal distribution of data available for calibration of the Water Resources runoff from the land to the stream system. Meteoro- Simulation Model were strearnflow data, flood stage logical data and land data constitute the two principal data, and water quality data. The initial calibration of types of input for operation of the Hydrologic Sub- the hydrologic-hydraulic portions of the model were model. The key output from the Submodel consists conducted on subwatersheds outside of, but close to, of a continuous series of runoff quantities for each the Menomonee River watershed that were essentially land segment in the watershed. The function of spatially homogeneous with respect to soils, slope, and Hydraulic Submodel 1 is to accept as, input the runoff land use-cover and that had combinations of these three from the land surface as produced by the Hydrologic key land characteristics that were similar to those found Submodel, to aggregate it, and to route it through the in land segments of the Menomonee River watershed. system thereby producing a continuous series of dis- The underlying objective was to use the calibration charge values at predetermined locations along the process to determine land parameters for the homo- surface water system of the watershed. Hydraulic Sub- geneous subwatersheds which could in turn be applied model 2 computes flood stages attendant to flood flows to the Menomonee River watershed-7a heterogeneous of specified recurrence intervals as produced by basin containing many different soils, slope, and land Hydraulic Submodel 1. The principal output from use combinations. Hydraulic Submodel 2 consists of flood stage profiles which are used to delineate flood hazard areas and to Three test areas were selected for the initial calibration provide input to the Flood Economics Submodel. The runs-the 24.8-square-mile rural and urban Oak Creek Flood Economics Submodel performs two principal subwatershed in Milwaukee County, the 57.9-square- functions: calculation of average annual flood damages to mile rural Root River Canal subwatershed in Racine floodland structures-residential and commercial--and County, and the 49.6-square-mile rural East Branch of computation of the cost of alternative flood control and the Milwaukee River subwatershed in Fond du Lac floodland management measures such as floodproofing County. These three subwatersheds were used for model of structures, removal of structures, and the construction calibration because they have strearnflow gages and of earthen dikes, concrete floodwalls, and major chan- because each has a combination of soils, slope, and land nelization works. Output from the model consists of the uses-cover similar to portions of the Menomonee River monetary costs and benefits of each floodland manage- watershed. The iterative calibration process, which con- ment alternative that is formulated and tested. The Water sisted essentially of model runs followed by parameter Quality Submodel simulates the time-varying concen- adjustments, was carried out for each of the three sub- tration, or levels, of the following nine water quality watersheds until close agreement was achieved between indicators at selected points throughout the surface water historic and simulated annual runoff volumes, runoff system: temperature, dissolved oxygen, fecal coliform event hydrographs, and discharge-frequency relationships. bacteria, phosphate-phosphorus, total dissolved solids, carbonaceous biochemical oxygen demand, ammonia- After completing calibration of the Hydrologic Sub- nitrogen, nitrate-nitrogen, and nitrite -nitrogen. model and Hydraulic Submodel I on the three test subwatersheds, the calibration process was applied to The largest single work effort involved in the preparation the Menomonee River watershed. The Hydrologic Sub- and application of the Water Resources Simulation model and Hydraulic Submodels 1 and 2 were Model is data base development. This consists of the successfully calibrated by comparing the simulated dis- acquisition, verification, and coding of the data needed charges to daily strearnflows at the U.S. Geological to operate, calibrate, and apply the model. The model Survey stream gaging station on the Menomonee River data base for the watershed consists of a large, readily gage in Wauwatosa and to peak discharges recorded at accessible computer file of information subdivided into three partial record USGS gages and by comparing six distinct categories: meteorological data, land data, simulated stages to historic stages available at many channel data, riverine area structure data, diffuse source locations around the watershed. The Water Quality data, and point source data. The data base was assembled Submodel was calibrated using data obtained during using existing Commission data, inventory data collected three 24-hour synoptic water quality surveys conducted by the Commission and consultants under the Meno- under the watershed planning program. monee River watershed planning program, and data from other sources such as the National Climatic Center. Flood Characteristics and Dam Flood damage and disruption in the Menomonee River watershed have been largely a consequence of the fail- Many of the algorithms incorporated within the Water ure to recognize and account for the relationships which Resource Simulation Model are approximations of com- exist between the use of land, both within and outside plex natural phenomena and, therefore, before the of the natural floodlands of the watershed, and the model could be used to simulate hypothetical watershed flood flow behavior of the stream system of the water- conditions, it was necessary to calibrate the model. shed. A distinction is drawn here between areawide Calibration consists of comparing simulation results flooding, which is one of the major water resource 457 problem areas addressed in the watershed planning Flood loss refers to the net effect of historic flooding on effort, and local storm water drainage problems which the watershed economy and well-being, with the tan- are beyond the scope of the Menomonee River watershed gible portions of the loss being expressed in monetary planning program. Flood problems are defined as dam- terms. Flood risk is the probable damage, expressed aging inundation which occurs along well defined rivers either on a per flood event basis or on an average annual and streams as the direct result of water moving out of basis, that will be incurred as a result of future flooding, and away from those rivers and streams, and includes with the tangible portion expressed in monetary terms. both overland and secondary flooding. In contrast, All flood losses and risks may be classified into one of storm water drainage problems are defined as damaging three categories-direct, indirect, and intangible-or they inundation which occurs when storm water runoff may be classified by whether the private or public sector enroute to rivers and streams and other low-lying areas incurs the losses or risks. Average annual flood damage encounters inadequate conveyance or storage facilities risk expressed in monetary terms was selected as the and, as a result, causes localized ponding and sur- quantitative, uniform means of measuring flood severity charging of storm and sanitary sewers. in the Menomonee River watershed. The values were derived from damage-probability curves developed for Research of the historic record revealed the occurrence selected reaches under existing, planned, and other of seven known major floods in the Menomonee River alternative land uses. The damage-probability curves watershed. These major floods, each of which caused were generated by the Flood Economics Submodel of significant, widespread damage to property as well as the Water Resource Simulation Model. disruption of normal socioeconomic activities, were the floods of March 19, 1897; June 22, 1917; June 23, 1940; Stream Water Quality and Pollution March 30, 1960; July,18, 1964; September 18, 1972; "Water quality" as applied to surface and ground water and April 21, 1973. The most serious of these floods resources encompasses the physical, chemical, and bio- was also the most recent, the April 21, 1973, event. logical characteristics of the water. Water is deemed. to Based on an analysis of strearnflow records available be polluted when foreign substances caused by or related for the Menomonee River at the Wauwatosa gage since to human activity are in such a form and concentration October 1961, the July 1964 flood had an instantaneous so as to render the water unsuitable for a desired bene- peak discharge of 6,010 cfs. This flow is estimated to ficial use. Surface or ground water pollution may be have a recurrence interval of seven years. The instan- categorized into one or more of the following seven taneous peak flow for the September 1972 flood was types depending on the nature of the substance causing 6,610 cfs, with a nine year recurrence interval, whereas the pollution: toxic pollution, organic pollution, nutrient the April 1973 flood peaked at 13,500 cfs and had an pollution, pathogenic pollution, thermal pollution, sed- estimated recurrence interval of almost 100 years. iment pollution, and aesthetic pollution. Water pollution is relative in the sense that whether or not a particular In addition to the quantitative data derived from the water resource is polluted is a function of the intended inventory of historic flooding, several observations use of that water resource; that is, water may be polluted emerge regarding the characteristics of flooding in the with respect to some uses and not polluted with respect Menomonee River watershed. There exists, for example, to others. a close correlation between urban growth in the water- shed and the severity of flooding which is attributable to There are many parameters or indicators available for the failure to adjust land uses and activities in floodland measuring and describing water quality. Some of the areas to the natural floodwater conveyance and storage more important indicators used in the analysis of stream functions of those areas. The historic record also indi- water quality conditions in the Menomonee River water- cates that flooding has caused physical damage to many shed are: temperature, dissolved solids, undissolved different types of structures and facilities in a variety of solids, hydrogen ion concentration, chloride, dissolved ways and that the disruption attendant to major floods oxygen, carbonaceous biochemical oxygen demand, is experienced by many watershed residents-not just nitrogenous biochemical oxygen demand, coliform those who occupy the floodlands. The inventory of bacteria, nutrients, aquatic flora and fauna, heavy metals historic flooding revea Is that rainfall, as opposed to and organic pesticides. snowmelt or rainfall-snowmelt combinations, has been the principal cause of major floods. This is particularly Water quality standards supporting the water use objec- significant to the urban and urbanizing Menomonee tives for the surface water systems of the watershed River watershed because it means that, with the excep- provide a scale against which historic and existing water tion of the winter season, major floods can occur any quality can be judged. The established water use objec- time of the year and, when they do occur, they will tives require that all of the surface waters satisfy be characterized by rapid increases in discharge and minimum standards and that most of the stream system stage thereby offering minimal opportunity for warning be suitable for recreational use and propagation of occupants of riverine areas. The risk to human life fish and aquatic life. Exceptions include Honey Creek, inherent in such rapidly rising floods is illustrated by the South Branch of Underwood Creek, the lower several accounts of near or actual drownings with the portion of Underwood Creek, and the extreme lower threat to human life appearing to be more severe in an reaches of the Menomonee River, all of which are in urban, as opposed to a rural, watershed. the less stringent restricted use category. 458 The following types of pollution sources have been available on the amount and quality of these discharges, identified in the Menomonee River watershed: muni- a deficiency that will be rectified with the continued cipal sewage treatment plants, sanitary and combined implementation of the Wisconsin Pollution Discharge sewerage system now relief points, industrial discharges, Elimination System. urban storm water runoff, and agricultural and other rural runoff. A variety of sources of field data extending Diffuse, or nonpoint source, pollution consists of various back to 1951 was used to assess the quality of the water- discharges of pollutants to the surface waters that cannot shed surface and ground water and to determine the be. traced to specific discrete sources, Such pollution is probable cause of the polluted conditions that do exist carried from the urban and rural areas of the water- in the basin. shed, with the latter including animal feedlots, to the surface waters by means of surface runoff from the land Five municipal sewage treatment facilities existed in the and by interflow during and after runoff events as well watershed when the watershed planning program was as by baseflow-groundwater discharge-between such initiated in 1972--the Village of Germantown Old Village events. Three 24-hour synoptic water quality surveys and County Line Road plants, the Village of Menomonee conducted throughout the basin under the watershed Falls Pilgrim Road and Lilly Road plants, and the Village planning program revealed relatively high phosphorus of Butler overflow-chlorination facility. The German- levels in land surface runoff from agricultural and town County Line Road facility was abandoned on separately sewered areas during a rainfall event. Some November 2, 1973. All of the remaining four municipal fecal coliform bacteria counts in water flowing from sewage treatment plants in the Menomonee River water- such areas were in excess of the level specified for recrea- shed are scheduled to be abandoned, and therefore to tional use. Total biochemical oxygen demand was found cease discharging to the stream system of the watershed to be similar in rural areas and in separately sewered by 1981, upon completion of trunk sewer construction urban areas; the highest values-about 10 mg/1-were by the Milwaukee Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions reported for the lowest flow periods. A positive aspect and connection of the sanitary sewer service areas tribu- of runoff from the land surface, as revealed by the tary to these four sewage treatment plants to the synoptic surveys, is a relatively high dissolved oxygen metropolitan system. level which is then made available in the stream system for oxidation of organic materials. Sanitary sewage also enters the surface water system of the Menomonee River watershed surface waters through It is estimated that erosion of sediment from the land five types of sewerage system flow relief devices: com- surface of the Menomonee River watershed results in bined sewer outfalls, crossovers, bypasses, relief pumping the transport of an average of about 98 tons per square stations, and portable pumping stations. A total of 25 mile per year, or 13,400 tons per year, of sediment combined sewer outfalls plus 102 other flow relief from the basin by the Menomonee River. This relatively devices are known to exist in the watershed with about high value apparently reflects the urbanizing nature of 80 percent of 127 flow relief devices discharging directly the watershed. It is further estimated that if all of this to the Menomonee River. Forty percent of the flow sediment accumulates in the Menomonee River naviga- relief devices, including all of the 25 combined sewer tion channel-1.75 miles long and 75 to 100 feet wide- outfalls, are located within the Milwaukee County por- it would represent an annual volume of about 24,800 tion of the watershed. The 27-square-mile Milwaukee- cubic yards and an accumulation of 10 inches per. year. Metropolitan area combined sewer service area, which Sediment accumulation necessitates periodic main- includes a 10.7-square-mile area tributary to the Meno- tenance dredging to maintain navigability depths monee River, is the subject of a preliminary engineering required for commercial ships. Excessive sediment loads study by a consulting-firm retained by the Metropolitan may also be expected to cause water quality prob- Sewerage Commission, a study directed at the abatement lems and unstable channel conditions throughout of the combined sewer overflows. This study, which is the watershed. scheduled for completion in 1977, is intended to build upon previous work by the Regional Planning Com- An examination of Menomonee River watershed stream mission under the Milwaukee River watershed planning system water quality data for the period 1951 through program and is to result in firm recommendations for 1974 indicates that the surface waters are severely pol- construction of combined sewage conveyance and treat- luted. Of the seven possible categories of pollution, six ment facilities so as to abate pollution from the entire categories-toxic, organic, nutrient, pathogenic, sediment, combined sewer service areas. and aesthetic--are known to exist in the Menomonee River watershed. The surface water pollution in the Industrial discharges, consisting primarily of cooling and watershed is widespread in that it occurs on the Little process water, directly and indirectly enter the watershed Menomonee River, Underwood Creek, and Little Meno- stream system. A total of 44 industrial discharges-about monee Creek, in addition to the Menomonee River. half are cooling water-are known to exist within the This clearly indicates that pollution problems may not watershed with over three-fourths discharging to the be solely attributed to effluent from municipal sewage Menomonee River and about 85 percent being located in treatment plants or other point sources. The practical Milwaukee County. Although these discharges probably consequence of these polluted conditions is to severely vary markedly in quality, very little data are currently restrict the use of the watershed stream system for 459 aesthetic enjoyment, active recreational pursuits, propa- high lead concentrations and the presence of creosote is gation of fish and aquatic life, and industrial and a cause for concern, as is the sediment and aesthetic pol- commercial uses. lution that pervades the watershed surface water system. Although the adopted water use objectives for the stream Low dissolved oxygen levels, very high fecal coliform system call for recreational use and propagation of fish bacteria counts, and excessive phosphorus have existed and aquatic life throughout most of the watershed, the along the main stem of the Menomonee River over at surface waters currently receive only minimal use least the past decade and probably for an even longer because of the severe pollution that exists. Improvement period. There is evidence also of excessive concentrations of surface water quality in the Menomonee River water- of lead, a toxic heavy metal. The Little Menomonee shed so as to achieve the water use objectives will require River exhibits high fecal coliform bacteria counts and a watershedwide water quality management effort aimed excessive phosphorus levels. This major tributary, in at both point and diffuse sources of pollution. addition, has occasionally contained substandard con- centrations of dissolved oxygen and shows evidence of Ground Water Quality and Pollution high lead concentrations. Further, portions of this stream The amount and kind of dissolved minerals in ground- contain creosote in the bottom muds in sufficient con- water differ greatly throughout the watershed and centrations to cause severe chemical burns. Observed depend upon such factors as the amount and type of pollution problems on the Little Menomonee Creek, organic material in the soil; the solubility of rock over .a rural area tributary to the Little Menomonee River, or through which the water moves; the length of time have been limited to excessive phosphorus levels. The the groundwater is in contact with the soil and rock; two urban tributaries to the Menomonee River-Under- and the temperature and pressure of the water. The wood Creek and Honey Creek-have both exhibited natural environment of the watershed has been a far occasional instances of high fecal coliform bacteria more important determinant of groundwater quality counts and excessive phosphorus levels. than have the effects of human activities in that ground- water, in contrast to surface water, is not so readily In addition to exhibiting overall substandard water subject to contamination from urban and rural runoff quality conditions, surface water quality in the 'water- and waste discharges. shed is characterized by marked diurnal fluctuations A total of 192 groundwater quality samples from over and spatial variations. These temporal and spatial changes 123 wells in and near the Menomonee River watershed are more pronounced during periods of dry weather and were assembled and collated under the watershed study low stream flows than during periods of wet weather and for the purpose of evaluating the quality of the ground- high stream flows. Dissolved oxygen levels, for example, water resource. The sand and gravel aquifer may be were observed to range from very high supersaturated expected to yield water containing iron and manganese values during the day to low, substandard values during in excess of the recommended standards for drinking the night-time hours. Furthermore, while high, generally water. In addition, water from this aquifer is considered adequate dissolved oxygen concentrations occasionally "hard" for general domestic use and for some industrial- occurred in the headwater areas of the Menomonee commercial uses. Water drawn from the dolomite aquifer River, low substandard values were recorded in the may be expected to contain iron and manganese in middle and lower reaches of the River. excess of the concentrations set forth in drinking water standards. Although water from the dolomite aquifer is The most serious type of surface water pollution present considered hard for general domestic use, none of the in the wati-rshed is pathogenic pollution as evidenced water utilities treats the water for hardness removal. by the widespread occurrence of high fecal coliform Dolomite aquifer water is also considered hard for some bacteria counts. These fecal coliform counts, which industrial-commercial uses and, as a result, some self- indicate the presence of human and animal wastes, appear supplied industrial-commercial users employ water to be attributable to sanitary and combined sewer system softening processes. With respect to its use as drinking overflows and runoff from the rural and urban land water, wells tapping the sandstone aquifer and wells surfaces. The second most serious pollution problem tapping both the sandstone and dolomite aquifers may is that of excessive nutrients, particularly phosphorus, be expected to yield water containing iron, manganese, under all flow conditions. It is estimated that only and sulfate in concentrations exceeding the recommended 40 percent of the phosphorus transported from the standards. In addition, water from the sandstone aquifer watershed by the Menomonee River may be attributable is considered hard for general domestic use and for to sewage treatment plant discharge with the remaining some industrial-commercial uses, as is water from wells 60 percent being attributable to land surface runoff and drawing on a combination of the dolomite and sanitary sewer overflow. The third most serious pollution sandstone aquifers. problem is organic pollution reflected by occasional widespread substandard dissolved oxygen levels. This Mankind generates a great variety of pollutants from i ipal, industrial, and agricultural wastes. Seepage problem is more prevalent along the main stem of the munic Menomonee River. In addition to pathogenic, nutrient of these wastes into shallow groundwater may occur and organic pollution, toxic pollution in the form of from many potential sources in the Menomonee River 460 watershed including, but not restricted to, private under- at 48 million gallons. Inasmuch as the in-watershed ground sewage disposal systems (septic tanks), refuse portion of the Lake Michigan water supply system is not dumps, barnyards, cesspools and sewage lagoons, privies an integral part of the watershed hydrologic-hydraulic and dry wells, influent (losing) streams, industrial system, it is not. considered further in the watershed spillages, and leakage from community sewerage systems, study except as it might,provide an alternative means of all of which are more apt to affect the shallow aquifer supplying water to those areas of Ozaukee, Washington, than the deep aquifer. and Waukesha Counties that are not adequately served by public water supply systems. Problems involving pollution of groundwater generally are much more difficult to correct than problems Six, percent of the watershed population is served by the involving surface water, because the hidden paths of following four public utilities which rely on groundwater groundwater contaminants cannot be easily traced. An drawn from the deep sandstone aquifer and the shallow increased probability of groundwater pollution exists dolomite aquifer: the Germantown Water Utility, the in residential areas using onsite waste disposal systems Menomonee Falls Water Utility, the ButlerVater Utility, and private wells in areas where the water table is close and the Brookfield Water Utility. These four utilities to the land surface, where the soil is highly pervious supply a total average flow of approximately 2.0 million permitting the relatively fast transport of pollutants,.and gallons per day to the in-watershed portions of their in areas where the dolomite aquifer is creviced and service areas. Inventories conducted under the watershed extends to or near the land surface. planning program indicate that none of these,ground- water utilities, is experiencing serious water quantity The glacial deposits overlying the dolomite in most of or quality problems nor does any of them expect such the watershed are sufficiently thick to prevent direct problems to develop in the immediate future. Before pollution of the dolomite aquifer. There is, however, initiating major additions to their water supply systems, a potential for pollution of the aquifer where it is the groundwater utilities are considering the findings of covered by less than 50 feet of unconsolidated material. an engineering study that presents the results of an Such areas cover a total of 37.8 square miles-28 per- analysis of alternative intermunicipal water supply sys- cent of the watershed--and are concentrated primarily tems involving communities in and near the Menomonee in the northwestern comer of the watershed. Influent River watershed. In light of the absence of serious existing or losing stream reaches are a mechanism , whereby or immediate future groundwater quality or quantity pollutants may be transmitted into the sand and gravel problems and the pending action resulting from the aquifer and the dolomite aquifer. An analysis of the consultant's study, groundwater utilities are riot con- potentiometric surface of the shallow aquifers reveals sidered further in the watershed planning process except that 22 miles of the watershed stream system may be as they might provide alternative means of providing influent. The influent reaches are well distributed around water supply service to those contiguous urban areas the watershed at locations on the Upper Menomonee not. yet served by public water supply. River, the Lower Menomonee River, Underwood Creek, Honey Creek, Lilly Creek, Nor-X-Way Channel, and In spite of the present absence of problems, complacency Dousman Ditch. toward the long-range reliance on groundwater under conditions of increased pumpage is not warranted. Although water from the watershed aquifers is Analyses utilizing a simulation model of the sandstone chemically classified as hard and although water from aquifer indicate that the potentiometric surface of the some wells contains substandard concentrations of some deep aquifer can be expected to be drawn down an constituents, the overall quality of groundwater in the additional 250 to 400 feet in the Menomonee River Menomonee River watershed is markedly superior to watershed by the year 2000. This anticipated draw- stream water quality. There is very real potential for down is in addition to a potentiometric surface decline pollution problems. to occur in the sand and gravel of up to 400 feet in the Milwaukee area since the sand- aquifer and in the dolomite aquifer. The groundwater stone aquifer was first tapped by wells in 1880. The resources of the watershed are relatively unspoiled and, future drawdowns, the largest of which are expected if protected, can be relied upon as a continued source Ao occur in the southwestern portion of the water- of water for domestic, commercial, and industrial use. shed, reflect increased regional groundwater use but are primarily attributed to large pumpage projections in the Water Use and Supp Waukesha-New Berlin area of Waukesha County. About 80 percent of the watershed population receives Lake Michigan water through four public water utilities: The remaining 14 percent of the watershed population, the Milwaukee Water Works, the Wauwatosa Water located primarily in the City of Brookfield, the Village Works, the West Allis Water Utility, and the Greendale of Menomonee Falls, the Village of Elm Grove, the Sewer and Water Utility. The spent water is discharged Village of Germantown, and the City of Mequon are to the sanitary sewer system serving essentially the same served by private groundwater supplies which generally geographic area, through which it is transported back use relatively shallow wells that draw on the shallow out of the watershed for treatment before being returned sand and gravel aquifer. About 88 percent of the area to the Lake. The average daily supply of Lake Michigan served by such systems also uses onsite waste disposal water to the Menomonee River watershed is estimated systems and is located on soils not suited for such 461 systems. As a result, instances have developed in recent Regional. Planning Commission on the, comprehensive years of aesthetic pollution including offensive odors Menomonee River watershed planning program., Publica- and septic system discharge appearing in low areas and tion of Volume I marks completion of the first phase oif drainage swales. An even more serious concern is the the, program. This phase has, of necessity, been directed health threat to area residents as a.result of either direct to careful inventory, analyses, and forecast operations contact with septic system discharge on the ground in order to provide the definitive knowledge of the exist- surface or as a result of the pollution of private ground- ing and probable future state of the 137-square-mile water supplies. watershed necessary as a basis for the preparation of a long-range development plan for the watershed. The ultimate resolution of these existing and potential water supply pollution problems associated with private The inventory findings and forecasts depict a dynamic groundwater supplies, as recommended in the adopted and rapidly changing watershed, one in which the Popu- regional sanitary sewerage system plan, is the provision lation may be expected to increase from about 348,000 of sanitary sewer service to essentially all of those por- to more than 388,000 persons by the year 2000, and one tions of the City of Brookfield and the Village of in which the area of land devoted to urban use may be' Menomonee Falls that lie within the Menomonee River expected to increase from about 73 square miles in watershed. Such service would eliminate the potential 1970 to about 90 square miles by 2000. If existing for pathogenic and aesthetic pollution from malfunc- trends are allowed to continue within the watershed, tioning on-site -sewage disposal systems in that portion much of this new urban development will not be related of the watershed. The regional sanitary sewerage system intelligently to the underlying and sustaining natural plan also recommends that sanitary sewer service be resource base of the watershed, particularly to its soils, provided to portions of the Village of Germantown its streams and associated floodlands, its woodlands and the City of Mequon which would similarly eliminate and wetlands, and its wildlife habitat areas, nor to the the potential pollution problems that now exist as long established public utility systems and service areas. a result of the use of both private water supplies and on- The deterioration and, in some cases, the complete site sewage disposal systems in these communities. destruction of the wetlands, woodlands, wildlife habitat areas, and potential park sites remaining within the Certain commercial and industrial water users in the watershed can be expected to continue, in the absence Menomonee River watershed are self-supplied in that of a sound comprehensive watershed development they satisfy all or part of their water needs from private plan and the implementation of that plan, as can surface wells or by pumping directly from the streams. Various water quality degradation and the encroachment of types of cooling processes account for most of this urban development onto the historic floodlands of water use. The self-supplied commercial-industrial water the watershed. users rely primarily on wells, and 22 industrial-commer- cial groundwater users in the basin are known to have The first phase of the watershed planning program and permits for high capacity wells. Investigations carried this, the first volume of the watershed planning report out under the watershed study reveal that self-supplied have been confined to documenting the existing and industrial-commercial water users are not experiencing probable future water resource and water resource- any serious quantity or quality problems nor is their related problems of the watershed. This documentation pumping interfering with that of the four groundwater necessarily provides the basis for the development of utilities. Because of the absence of problems and because definitive plans and concrete recommendations for both of the reserve provided by the eight municipal water the public works facility construction and the land and utilities in the watershed, self-supplied industrial and water management policies required to solve the pressing commercial water use is not further addressed in the environmental and developmental problems existing watershed plan. within the watershed and thereby to realize the full potential of this important watershed. The alternative CONCLUSION courses of action available for abating the problems of the Menomonee River watershed, together with recom- This publication is the first of two volumes comprising mendations for the best courses of action and the means the final planning report documenting the findings for implementing them, are set forth in Volume 2 of and recommendations of the Southeastern Wisconsin this report. 462 I I I I I I I I I APPENDICES I I I I I I I I I I Appendix A MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED COMMITTEE Herbert A. Goetsch ................................................. Commissioner of Public Works, City of Milwaukee Chairman J. William Little .......................................................... City Administrator, City of Wauwatosa Vice-Chairman Kurt W. Bauer ................................................................... Executive Director, SEWRPC Secretary Robert J. Borchardt .......................................................... Chief Engineer and General manager, Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions Arthur D. Doll .................................................................. Director, Bureau of Planning, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Glenn H. Evans ................................................ Member, Citizens for Menomonee River Restoration, Inc. Frederick E. Gottlieb .................................................... Village Manager, Village of Menomonee Falls Frank S. Hartay ................................................ @ . . Plant Engineer, The Falk Corporation, Milwaukee George C. Keller .............................................................. President, Wauwatosa State Bank Raymond J. Kipp ................................................. Dean, College of Engineering, Marquette University Thomas M. Lee ................................ ................... Chief, Flood Plain-Shoreland Management Section, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Thomas P. Leisle ................................................. Mayor, City of Mequon; Supervisor, Czaukee County Robert J. Mikula ................................................ General Manager, Milwaukee County Park Commission Thomas J. Muth .................................................... Director of Public Works, Village of Germantown Dennis Nulph ............................................. District Engineer, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Richard G. Reinders ............................................................... Trustee, Village of Elm Grove John E. Schumacher ............................................................ City Engineer, City of West Allis Walter J. Tarmann ..................................... Execut:ve Director, Waukesha County Park and Planning Commission Clark E. Wangerin ................................ ............................ City Engineer, City of Brookfield The following individuals also participated actively in the work of the Committee during preparation of the watershed plan: Robert E. Seaborn, former Plant Engineer, The Falk Corporation; William Manske, Sewer Research Engineer, Department of Public Works, City of Milwaukee; Donald G. Wieland, Director of Engineering, Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions; Robert 0. Hussa, Member, Citizens for Meno- monee River Restoration; Irving Heipel, Landscape Architect, Milwaukee County Park Commission; Donald A. Roensch, Director of Public Works, City of Mequon; Ray D. Leary, former Chief Engineer and General Manager, Milwaukee-Metropolitan Sewerage Commissions; and Randall C. Melody, Chief Research Planner, Waukesha County Park and Planning Commission. 465 Appendix B TECHNICAL ADVISORY COMMITTEE ON NATURAL RESOURCES AND ENVIRONMENTAL DESIGN Arthur D. Doll ................................................ ........ . Director, Bureau of Planning, Chairman Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Kurt W. Bauer ................................................................... Executive Director, SEWRPC Secretary Robert W. Baker .............................................. Supervising Development Engineer, Division of Highways, Wisconsin Department of Transportation William W. Barnwell ....................................................... District Chief, Water Resources Division, U. S. Geological Survey, Madison Edmund N. Brick .............................................................. Chief, Water Regulation Section, Bureau of Water Regulation and Zoning, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Thomas A. Calabresa ........................................ Chief, Private Water Supply Section, Bureau of Water Quality, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Warren A. Gebert .................................................. Assistant District Chief, Water Resources Division, U. S. Geological Survey, Madison Harlan D, Hirt, ........ *,** ...... * Chief, Planning Branch, Region V, Federal Water Quality Administration, U. S. Environmental Protection Agency Jerome C. Hytry ...................................................................... State Conservationist, U. S. Soil Conservation Service Elroy C. Jagler ......................................................... Meteorologist in Charge, National Weather Service Forecast Office, Milwaukee George A. James . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Director, Bureau of Local and Regional Planning, Wisconsin Department of Local Affairs and Development Leonard C. Johnson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Soil and Water Conservation Specialist, Wisconsin Board of Soil and Water Conservation Districts James M. Maas ..................................................................... Chief, Planning Division, U. S. Army Corps of Engineers, Chicago Jerome McKersie . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chief, Water Quality Evaluation Section, Bureau of Water Quality, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources Meredith E. Ostrom ............................................... Director and State Geologist, Geological and Natural History Survey, University of Wisconsin-Extension Walter J. Tarmann . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Executive Director, Waukesha County Park and Planning Commission Donald G. Wieland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Director of Engineering, Sewerage Commission of the City of Milwaukee Harvey E. Wirth ....................................................... State Sanitary Engineer, Division of Health, Wisconsin Department of Health and Social Services 467 01 CID Appendix C DATA FOR SYNOPTIC WATER QUALITY SURVEY NO. 1: APRIL 4,1973 samplimg s-i" Di.h. (St PH Wat" Quality Pam.ew"a su.p.nded "di- S.d d To, 'g' T..N ...... Di.-I-I ..d., 1-1 ill. To, l Di-l-d -m. @.lid Vol ti V.I.tillT., I d. M". N N.'. IN.,.. IN.'_N N u lT-/Dayl C,d;,m Ch,omwm C,pperjLe@ --u 114wk.1 ZmIlIndino' I' Solid Wd, SMI& s'- Numb., Tim. F O.ygen U,ift) Cotifo-b P f Chlodde CosZ 11 " 1:..DbjN...a IT...s M-m.- Ri-, Mn 1 0740 39.0 8D 7.6 16 40 73 1@27 0 15 0:0113 0.05 2@5 1,2d 0.3d 1.5d @310 0 04 7 - 22 ,27 < 0:03 0 G422 40 00 6 0.09 28 - 930 420 1 m@8 728 25 27 710 1.13 0.31 0.025 2.68 4 1 a0:0827 0.19 TO 2.1 0125 390 7.6 - 47 '06 1.16 0.04 0.019 2.22 44 0+094 009 29 41. 52 7 Mo 2 0750 400 8.7 7.7 20 45 737 1.22 0.24 O@033 352 5.01 0.353 0.40 4:5 1.5 1320 42.0 10.4 7.7 - 51 756 1.02 0.10 0.062 3 @21 4@39 0:243 034 38 - 195 43.0 5 6 1.02 0.15 0.063 2.24 347 0263 0.45 6.2 2.4 @ 10.2 7.8 20 4 73 00 7 135 4 @O .0 B 2 74' 0.91 2.92 0.289 .32 4A Wo 0 05 40a 9+5 7. 30 49 771 0.90 0.31 0,043 3.08 4.33 0.248 0.30 7.6 1.8 0955 ".3 28.62 - - - - -- - -- -- 5.7 1330 - -- 4 .0 10.2 7@7 52 793 1.08 0.06 0.045 2.77 3.96 0.318 0,37 T2 - 2005 420 11A 7R 25 48 769 1.03 005 0.023 2.16 3.2602 9 0.46 9.7 1.8 0146 40.0 10.5 7.9 -- 52 757 1+08 0.17 0.056 1.54 2.86 -- O@23 9.0 W4 083 4 .0 11.7 7.9 10.00 52 736 1 0.48 0.037 2.65 4,32 0."8 0.51 1'1@0 2.8 1345 42.0 12B 8.1 - 62 796 0.09 0.063 2.63 389 -- I -- 0@27 loo 4.9 2020 42.0 0.8 8D 000 67 794 1.14 0.21 0.045 2.13 3.53 0.527 49 a 0200 41.0 11.1 8.0 - 76 914 1.02 A 43 0,071 1.78 330 - - 1.39 11.0 - Wz 0630 41.0 9@9 7.9 is 80 86 086 087 0.049 2.85 4.63 0.372 0.46 9.0 29d 2Ad 5,d 1230 420 11.0 80 - 100 921 @.:lo 0:38 00 12.03 3.57 0.415 0:43 14@1 -- 1930 4 .0 12.4 8.1 130 82 868 02 052 O@055 1.97 3.57 0.434 067 00 43 0040 41.0 10+5 8.0 -- 81 862 gQ2 Q 57 I@Gll I.as 3.50 ..518 055 11.0 - 0.0541 3.01 5:10587 0.72 8+0 2S 0 4 0 1 7A 9 893 1.14 9 0.051 305 412 0:345 040 72 - 182 42.0 11.4 8.1 150 al 918 1.0 052 G.052 2.,lo 4.0 03 0:54 10:0 3.7 95 7 0 00205 41.0 10.3 so - 875 80 0: 2 0,089 1@5@1 2.915 0.61613 0,58. B's - M" 062a 41@,G 19.27 7.9 60 7 872 1 @ .93 12, 0Z W-7. 0 0 410 9.5 B.0 12 100 979 02 0.60 261 3.4 0A04 0.70 12.5 3D 0099 2 a2:92 446 0@4 0.39 30D - 200 42.0 119 880 1:00 so 1 250 95 10 43.0 0 ::' 921 6 0+33 0+050 2.38 3.826 0294 0.48 14.0 3.4 Go 100 41.0 1.0 go 119 913 0.90 0.43 0.066 1.86 3.26 - - 0+31 i305 .F7 942 1.02 as GL432 2A 9 8 2020 42.0 11.8 90 930 084 021 O@055 0.97 2.07 07 16.0 24 'a 331 8.1 360 05 8 0 1:02 O@2 0.081 2.95 4.33 0.2 22@5 0220 41.0 10.9 8D 5 921 1.07 GAG OG80 2.16 - -TO <10 BB 4.33 0+613 G.72 13.0 W-7b Oa2O 41 G 6 9.0 1420 42.0 11.5 7.9 0029 @4!1 42,0 -T1.0-- .9 120 105 3 Ad 0 M.'lo 0746 TFO 79 1,031 0,62 0.62 0.037 1 @81 3.09 0.404 034 30 .7' 3 ad 1345 - 43.0 111 7. - 81 7 0 0.96 QA5 0.104210 3.51 0.324 0.38 '60 - 1405 248 160 1 - - - - - 2,01 O@2266 G:27 8.5 4,6 2 194 -- 43 1@ IT 2,3 94 942 070 0.215 0:04 .13 2.50 0 77 043 20.0 5 - 42DO BID -- 110 1,005 07 0 1 0 0145 -- 3 077 .48 - - W14 42.0 0.7 go <10 100, 99 0.72 Go a1 3:17 -- 0.26 14.0 1.5 a... ':01 a : - 300 0 B.' - 95 B46 @.49 7 369 0375 0.49 44D G'9'00 43+0 10 8.0 3,400 92 886 02 0.253 DM3 2.10 3.41 0:268 0.39 24.0 3.7 wa I 42.0 1 0100 420 io:'9 go 124 1 026 Goal 1 @24 29 0.33 17.5 - 3 A 084 62 7 440 84 910 92 080 0.060 208 3@86 0.187 0.25 78 2.8 M.-15 0640 57,0 3 7.6 210 105 942 074 T69 0@061 2.6 5,02 0.23 6. wm 0 go 240 57a 4@2 7 - 115 915 1 @02 077 0070 1.86 3.72 0.263 0,39 1 55n 4 '@7 0 040 57,0 7 748 95 923 0.93 0.48 0.104 l14O 2.91 0,297 -- 0.29 8 T M@'18 0756 42 11.2 7.8 500 5 350 132 0.55 0A 20 1.29 3.68 0.454 (T61 1300 3.0 6.0 9a I - 355 42a 10.9 7.7 - 29 802 1,13 0.23 0.172 2,84 4@39 - - 027 710 112 - --- 21 6.0 3.0 9.0 :m 95' wo 43.0 1 Z 7.8 20 104 686 1.16 <0.03 0.1341 T@2 0.4 85D - 1555 @o 100.9 72 3N 2,373 0@26 0@06 0.072 5:91 a 5.49 0. 17 9.5 M@ 19 0725 45.0 9.9 7.8 3,100 A A95 osl 0.45 G.M 2.159 a Tga 0.22 37.13 6.0 &B 12.0 132 4 D 95 73 - 41 563 2.38 1:4@ 0.177 1.43 5.30 0:416 ,49 30a -- 1'25 45.0 9 7 7 8, 500 ,50 1,158 09 .2 0065 09 2.25 0.236 0:46 31.0 4.0 9.0 13.0 0125 45.0 9:6 788 - 167 1.416 0@486 007 U:058 1@17 1.76 0.209 018 80 - - --I vill', 'T- 0505 49,1 7 @7 7.9 148 -2" 1 00 12 6,91 BA03 9.18 3A <10.0 >0.0 7 7 2@12 0:5 3.6 @Ioa >. :1,00.00 Gem-ow, 1000 50.0 a 9 97 3@16 1 :'2'2 27814 4913 7.63 BABB &67 Old Village S'"' 1655 50a 7.0 77 158 1,224 1.89 1 ag 2,784 T33 689 7.606 9.24 Ga <@3,0 '4.0 170 '_t- P1.m 2250 50.0 742 78 148 . 1,190 1.31 1.72 0.106 0.06 3@20 -' 11 913 0.23 4.0 0.0 0.0 0:0 T 10.0 Vil@w' of 0530 7A 8.1 313 1 1,736 M 7.37 OW22 9,401 4.420 4w 6.8 11.0 2 I .0 C 1715 .7 2 1,879 320 OA9 [email protected] 2,97 12.0 11 @ 2:0 2 T@ :Utv.Li,e Semg, Pl- 2310 7.7 8.2 291 1.638 1.50 7.20 0.121 0.09 8910 3A17 5.36 7.0 1 16:00 40 30.0 0 Go ma,t- IM :2 Ba 467 2,082 1.68 6.35 0@6'8'0 0.32 9@03 2.207 3.9092 11.5 16.0 4.0 81 34 1.30 6GG 0 , t1hg, 3-" 20 Go F23 ' 02 0 B2 a.6 0 '. . @73 Wate, Quality Param,t,,,o 'I jT,,bldlty S.a ded U-I..I-d To,, Sampling Static, Di.ha,ge T-p ... t... Diool@J(Sto'd Fec,I , Chlor, Soacific O'p,,ic Tot IDi..1-1 To, (F. ..- Sedimenta V.Iat:l. Total 7f.-T-.o I-F) "d fil- de jy M)34011,102-jil ND3-N Np p uri.) CBOD, NSOD, TBODs IT .. /Dy) Cdi,m Ch-rwm CIP,oe, Lead M-,, Nkk,l Solid. @uld, Go Sir.. N,mbe, Ti- O.Ygeh Units) @,,h lid. Solid. M-m-ea, River Villai,e a' 0540 53Z 8.7 7.8 - 385 1,934 2@29 3.39 0.268 5,45 11.40 3.181 430 13.5 @10.0 @0.0 00.0 M.-M.- Fall, ,Zz Road 1130 53S 8.0 _ 279 1,652 2.63 7.98 OZ12 5.05 16.17 3.919 7.8 ".() @")-G 1730 53.6 7.8 7B 0.550 4.66 11.86 6.190 5.0 0.0 5.0 15.0 T 216 1,414 2.17 4AH 7 13 1 2320 53.6 6@0 7 - 284 1,637 2.58 4.71 0.651 3.64 11.58 5.305 6.87 15.0 11.0 3.0 14.0 Village W 0550 44.6 197 1 240 3;3 11,786 @.57 6*42 08241 0.51 9.32 6.1 0 7.33 4@O 3.7 4.9 8Z M ... 1146 446 02 11 30 3 3 1826 .46 7 2 O@599 , . 0.9t 6.869 6.04 4.9 - -167 Lilly RTdMSFMIS a 17 0 44.6 0 60 313 1,773 1 M .@,63 0.588 050 9.32 6.220 7.01 4.8 3.1 3.667 2 T-Iment Plat 2315 44.6 10.30 8.1- <100 313 1,798 1.47 748 0.526 0.45 9.93 6.544- 8.18 4.5 3.7 4.9 8.6 49.1 9.2 7-9 - 153 -1,29 3.50 - 3.75 0.102 1.41 8.76 1.382 3.111 16.0 @10.0 > 0.0 16.0 Facility 0 fill Chl,hn,ti- Village of Butle, 0 15 S. K. William, 03' Soo 662 7a OD46 0 04 0.000 .5 2.1c 4 O@03 < I - 2.2 :04 000 0.83 2 8 -1.6 0,070 0 G 18 0 1' 0 6 5 6 0.550 0'24 11:3 1200 3@6 6:2 8.0 Diaof,.rg. 181 6' 771 ;@l 0.520 0.23 0 OZO, Mil,auk" Road 23505 .0.' 7 9 @14 031]" 000 0.49 2'10 ..",.ad Ya,d Oil Sepaot" 0705 662 5-6 62 > 1.11 11.. 60 35 145 9 112 7 @ 13 1@2 30.0 >31.0 61.0 35 45 20 470 1211 :30 0 830 77.0 5 91 40 .0 26@O 6 0 95 65 150 640 0020 71.6 806 @30.0 30 43.0 70 45 120 730 Little M'-' 0610 40.0 9.4 7.8 40 102 1,001 089 0.32 0.022 2.17 3,40 0,01, 7.0 - -1.2 - - M ... m.- RiNe, @2@0 41.0 10.8 7.9 -- 95 902 1.0 < ,031 0,056 2.79 3-- 0.08 211. 0 0 0 7 0810 42.0 33 8D 65 ss 88 85 <0-03 0031 2.00 22'8 054 OA5 .5 2.8 0 5 4 0 ioz 8.0 105 959, 0:76 0.03 0:039 1@1 2.17 -- 0.11 11.5 0 od 0. 0@ 92 7@7 1 M,,-11 0700 400 65 47 806 0.97 a 045 4,61 0.06 5.0 d.91 42D 124 7 40 a3 1is .@@7 =3.65 5.02 -- GO 5.1 - 125' 9 1 7 0 9 5 23 900 42.0 11.6 7 50 38 06 @.22 0.20 0',016 3.45 4.89 0.101 OA2 4.6 0 .8 -- 5 10 01 mw 01051 39G 1 78 7 . 0 09 6 0 93.07 437 O@065 0.07 5.3 - M,,-l 7 064 39.0 92 7A 70 168 1.014 06 OA3 0,045 1.95 30 GOR- 20.0 1.2 1S2.7 124 42.0 11:8 8D _- 105 702 1:15 0.18 0.052 2.18 3:5 0.14 4CO -- wm w: 1845 42.0 12.0 7.6 65 124 B46 0. 58 O@05 0.039 1.10 1 77 0.115 0.15 25.0 1.8 11 3.3 4.0870.5 0055 3TO 10.1 7.9 148 983 0.71 O@06 0,062. 1.03 1.86 - - 0.09 2300 - - 0800 M21 6.59 -- - - - - Z7 1 Little lAn-16 071 3 7.9 9 2 892 0.40 0.52 0,024 2:34 3:28 0.07 3.0 0@9 1.6 2.4 9.0 1300 42.0 2 8.1 - 62 861 0.68 0.38 0.0363a 496 0.07 3.2 1915 42.0 5 7@4 700 4 864 0.99 0.40 0.023 2-7: 4.19 0.309 0.34 2.4 oil5 38.0 1 7 - M..... ee Crok @3 @ ',:4 9 497 B75 0 6B 014 00 3.04 3@94 0G9 4,3 U.da,-.d Creek M.-B 0830 40.0 12. 8 950 162 1",7 1:12 0!32 0!08633 2.05 3Z5 --- 0.28 62.0 5.13 @300 29,3 18.93 -- - - - - - - 7.70 43 -- 43.0 12.1 8.0 158 1 .-1 1 0]19 0.084 1.81 3.22 0.115 OA4 20.0 2 0 1 @04 <0 30 41.0 11.7 WI so 61 ",68 01 03 0.048 0.79 1.85 0.099 0.12 14.5 2.5 - 0230 31.0 12@2 BIG -- 158 1 IG4 Ow76 0130 0.060 1 F63 --215- -- 0.09 11.0 M,, 12 0600 4.. 10.2 8.0 50 19 0.97 0.36 011.78 3.12 -- 0.05 4.5 ().91 @062 3@O 0141 0.12 16.0 0,01 @98 0 50 114 1,035 .86 0.26 463 276 0.075 0.07 6.1 2.1 00 00 4 4 '039 0.08 2GO 13.0 8@O 11,214, ;80 42@O 2.6 RA 01 Alt)60 1 A) 7.9 129 1. 29 1.19 0.201 0"515 0.77 2.22 0 N! 6 Honey C-k W9 0805 45.. 11.0 8J) 520 105 1,120 0.43 1715 6.52( - - 0.31 0.0371.53 2.31 0.024 0.10 23.5 3.4d 10'1 -- - - - I-- - . - -: 34.00 1405 4 .0 12 7.9 - 8 69 1631 0.53 0.128 1:1 3@11 1@177 0 1 5- 4's 0 1 a 954 0.62 0.03 O@046 58 2. 0@7 - 200 1B 8D 410 86 10 16 16 41 5 5@2 0, G 8 5 0 11.1 7@9 - 6 1,038 0.48 0.07 0.064 23 1.83 0. 24.0 3.30 0910 18.5 11'9'5 5 4 10.8 [ 7-9 120 168 09 0.52 0.42 0.050 1.60 2.59 0 4 23.5 00 22 79 C, 1 2:467 0:'2 14.0 ----- 8 @21 @0 24 3 23 0. 17 50.5 09 - 110 03 8 2 0.81 0.03 0.0627 12; 4 0.99 OA6 0.109 0@: @: 470 14 - -3.77 0015 3 .0 11 .3 8. - 144 972 0.58 DA2 0.049, 1.16 1.91 0.101 OA2 2CS a Val- are in mi,17 .... ptaslndicrad@ 71 9_ 7.1_ .8, [6 7 7 is s`2 86, .75 E,,,, 4 b Val .. ore in MFFCC1I00 ml. C Val- era M mic-hmtm at 770F. d Compmim ample media p from the tilt ad third sample period,. So- Wixonsi, Depalmeor of NWml R-m,,, U. S. Geological S-le, e,d SEWRPC. 46 01 ,0 Appendix D DATA FOR SYNOPTIC WATER QUALITY SURVEY NO. 2: JULY 18,1973 Wote, 0,,IitV p,,,,t,,a r,mP1i,g station Diwh,,q, PH T,,Iid I Undi,-I@ T,,,,,i: tandard 1C. F-1 !I S.dim I,, Undi V' Is Voll.111i: T-1 -f--F-gd (IF) units) lifo,,,b Chl,,id, IC, N I s T,mm,,t... DiswlW IS S-ifin, IDissaldal Total (For- S".. N-laa, Tim. 0.ygsn nd.c,M,,' 1@ I.- -N P P unit,) CBOD6 NBOD, TBOD5 (Tons/Day) Cadi.m jCh-wrn L..d S.fid, Solid S.1id, lids 3 Manann.-Fti- Mn-I 0825- 67.0 7.5 7.9 IM 35 71 0.90 0.11 0.039 5.45 6AO 0.013 007 8.1 1.2d 0 S' 2.1 i3il) 74.0 8.9 8.0 - 35 699 095 0.13 0.039 5.62 5.74 0015 O@05 7.2 1955- 76 .5 8.6 SA 200 32 694 M73 0.11 0.043 6.30 7:11 1@1,13 1@11 1:1 ol1 1 1 5 71.0 OA 8D 31 703 OW89 0.15 OZ40 5006 6.14 ODI 2 0.07 iO+O Mn 2 0845 73.0- 131 8.6 <100 67 BID 1 S3 Om22 0.171 3.94 6+16 0,926 1.0 11.0 7 D 1320 72mm 16.4 8.4 - 68 828 2+16 0.121 0.178 331 6.17 0.913 1.07 16D 20 0 7:@l @1@3 IS 11. 794 1.89 oo 3@34 5.30 O.B46 1.15 l3mO 7.8 1 . :7 1 .Owl 0+178 1;5 5 9 8 - a 799 0160 IB9 3.93 0.823 1.15 24.0 - M.-3 71.0 5.3 8-2 500 57 781 0.96 <0.03 0!076 .34 438 0.541 0.66 ISO 3.7 0@91 040 @4w2l@ 2.72 - - - - 0.40 331 1 - 7 ju 1.2 B.g 57 767 1.17 0.06 0.0731 3.181 4.48 0535 0 4:0 2 20 8.0 16.0 8.8 100 59 751 1.22 0.06 0171 2.82 4.17 A.. O@:96 00 6+1 ol 30 m_ 75.0 7.9 83 - 62 750 1.19 0.04 0:0661 169 2S8 0.500 0.65 70 -W-nA 09 1 70.0 4+2 .8 3,000 95 951 057 .@3 3 4.03 6.39 2 -1-5-0--- 7.8 376 5.09 7.57 a -- .806 4A5 8.41 1.581 .63 8.0 6.5 790 8.8 90@760 1340 226 1,352 @3,4 .8 6.4 : 12 175 1 1 1 203 :2 < 1,000 3 710 (1145 12,0 2.3 72 115 1,0M 120 1 :r'7 0.588 2.91 6.37 1 S93 2.15 12D -T.- 3gd M.-5 0700 70.0 5 1.1 100 212 1.273 059 O@514 2.17 4A7 2w296 2.35 D 8d 2mId 77D ':7 8+0 205 1, 227 ':' 230 7 - 1 58 0:64 0.776 1.65 4.65 2207 2+25 5W8 855 7 5 12.8 168 1 ,0 1 :.6 300 1 3 @:l 1@ @ 15 1:41 2.13 3.96 1.693 1.81 2.0 0035 ZO 2+6 10 147 14002407 2.19 3.73 1.981 2wO8 8.2 M.-6 0645 69.0 4@71 7@1 200 190 @:233 1-08 0.10 0+067 2.17 3A1 1-798 -17-0- 6.7 2.9 1220 7 .0 9 83 - 161 1,150 10.11 0.031 285 4@0 -- OmI4 5.5 - 184 78.0 11.1 96 300 147 1,096 0:908' 007 0.018 2A8 355 1.669 1+44 4.9 7.0 0025 73.0 1 6.0 8.2 - 214 1.8991 1.711 7.8 ,3 1.261 ImOl 0.061 0.0361 2.19 3.30 M.-7. 0605 68D 4.2 8.0 400 2 1.079 1.39 1: 7226 1.002 1.06 22.0 3.3 08 1 0:, 234 '@3 0.82 40 1200 75.0 6A 80 - 149 1,060 1 SS 3 - m I @,O 7 1.09 ': 0896 0.84 90 2m6 825 79wo 10.2 8:6 200 166 005 0.024 2.04 3@21 0005 780 9.8 &@ - 180 .166 1.06 0.22 0.058 1.60 294 OAO 150 M.-7b OMO 70.0 4.6 go 100 121 1.063 0:96 <0.03 0.017 0.831 0,908 Om84 4.5 2.9 760 100 143 '64 1 mQ1 <QO3 Q.014 A 06 2,07 0,119 13,113 5.5 25 73D I A 138 1 '07. 0.92 <003 0.012 1.31 2.24 OjM 1 0.77 4.3 002315 7.7 .6 -- - ;41.5 71:0 @O@3 B-1 - 127 1,054 0.99 <OmO3 OwOIS Om76 1:777 O.B30 080 3 7 -- I MP-10 0745 60 82 :.0 100 123 1.136 069 00 00 9 0.32 Imll Ow2I2 0.25 6.0 1.1 1.2 2.3 ,'.0 2 A 9H "047 OZ 0:098 ODO9 1.50 2220200 028 4w6 - 1336 2 13: - 150 27.4 17.70 -- - - -- 2.60 945- -- 7OD 8.7 8.2 <100 91 054 0.0 0.71 1 @131 l:SI 1.10 0.28 5-9 0125 66.0 6M 8.1 106 @ @221 0. 0:019 1160 0244 024 4.2 M.-14 0715 68.0 3.1 7.4 3.600 90 I'm 0.96 30 0050 027 .277 0.31 3.2 5.3 00.011 1 : IM5 3.0 10.] 7S - go I'D44 0,87 0.0 01 0321 0.38 5.9 7 1 192 76.0 0.2 8.4 3,700 980 0.89 0.11 0.035 0:;4, 1.1187 0:392 0.41 4.0 4m5 2k 7.9 9 0 4 OW0505 720 :4 118 77 0 M0.044 OmI3 1.2 0.330 0.39 22 1 -- M. 15 0646 74.0 45 7.8 100 74 7 0:15 0.43 0.042 0+" 1.86 0.14 46 4.5 I 1 0 ,245 77mO 6:4 7 - 74 769 17 036 0.044 0.24 I.Bl 0+ 52 02. 5:5 910 76.0 4.1 7:7' 200 69 76319 7037 0.043 OA0 1.98 0.150 0.23 60 4.9 0030 74D 1 4.7 69 706 099 0.040 0.25 1+86 0+137 ow2o 5.2 -- 08 62+0 D 79 < 100 193 1,370 0.35 <0.03 OW021 5.10 5.47 0.048 OOS 1.50 1,2 1.2 2A 63.0 9.2 8.0 - 197 1,345 0.31 .022 12.22 12.65 O.Ow CIO$ 1.60 -- - 9 2000 B-9 1 1,600 0+28 <0,03 0.022 IAD oma 0.8 1.6 63wO :,0 300 24 "24 6.54 0.048 .04 135 63.0 818 .0 278 L491 0+26 0.09 0,027 1 l,B9 12.27 0.04 1.30 1346 0100 M.-19 0730 610 5.5 73 830,000 158 @.324 11.70 4.98 0.091 0:89 7:6 1.179 1.49 12mOO 20.0 24.9 44.0 1330 6510 2.3 6.9 - 91 J354 3.39 10.02 0.138 078 2433 7378 3.63 32M 1930 63.0 3w2 7.1 6@40OPM 95 936 7.T18.01 OW5 0.24 15.33 3.943 IS2 44.00 114.0 157+0 271.0 0115 62Q 4.2 72 _U.12 nm -g na 11 - v 7.0 7 B 129 11243 1 :OW74 1.361 0.59 439 8,963 B.10 140 37 1.6 5.3 D@111" If Gwmmw- 0515 64.4 dV,1la;,,Se go =0 613o 7,3 79 260 1,681 26920211 255 6@66 7.901 6.90 2:00 2@1 T,wtm.t P1,7, 69.8 7.1 7.8 11 0.01 ol 4:31 6.29 8.904 9.68 w70 15 2265005 68.0 7.0 7.8 231 .524 1.236: 355 202 465 2.71 0.16 0.033 4.33 7+23 7.606 8.21 1.60 21 1-3 3.4 Wa.gs all G.nnsn- 0535 608 3.2 BD 390 2,042 3mSI 12AI Ow913 0,63 17.82 4.290 4wI7 4.30 11 S @ 9.0 @20o Co-tv Lin. S.-gs, 1115 62.6 3w9 7.9 429 2,173 3.30 10.871+243 1.36 16.77 4.614 9.01 3w5O 12.0 13.0 25.0 ,_-Pt Plant 1615 64A 4.7 71 501 2.332 3.51 11.04 1.264 1.17 16.98 4A37 4.96 4m2O 1.0 21.0 231 @3 .;DO 0 62m6 3.8 7g 438 2,260 4:14 A 09 Im 7 5"' 4 30 .0 In 28. 1 30 ":2 5 S@74 Vil go 0 M. . . I . . 0545 68.0 7 7.7 1.437 3 51,33 0+716 6S 5.145 42 5.10 1 wo 6.0 11:0 70.7 :A 7.7 48247 2,1 4.10 8.97 1.073 6.69 2Om83 4A22 3.99 13.00 6.4 46 110 F.1 is Pitg,i. Rood 1125 S._g. T,.-.nI Plan, 1630 73.4 6.2 7.: 202 @,504 4.24 .49 0.800 5.73 4.2 ASS 1500 55 1 6 7.1 7 31.0 ia 69.8 9@2 8.6 < 100 255 1.8 5 5.82 3.82 0.075 0.15 9.87 3.478 3.48 0 o A66 4.46 @ 8,26 23M 70.7 1 6.1 7 173 All If 7 - A 6@ 2 vil gs, of M noanonm 0 35 40 0oo I '0 - '. . Nj sLM, Road 1135 76.1 61 .5 <100 274 .761 5.36 7.67 0.307 0.26 13.60 4A37 ASS IW70 ".Z + @30.0 g, Tnostment Plant 1650 77.0 5.7 8.5 < 100 298 1,772 6.96 4@66 0.072 0.14 11.83 4+260 4.79 11.00 16.0 .1 30.0 2335 752 5-1 SA 1. 0.,6a US 12.84 _t. I 1 14 s- - - "I @o Villag, f B,tl,, 0610 62,6 7.6 9.6 419 2.210 6.68 3.43 0.060 OA7 IOA4 0.280 0.52 35 -32.0 0.0 @32.0 Ow 1 08 D. Chl,,insflo, 1200 - 68.0 41 1:4 58 1,3 2 39 209 0.071 1 w63 31.02 0+725 2 53M @32.0 0.. @32.0 N, i Ifi [,',' 1715: 68.0 4.3 a. - 40 1.1:7 NO16:55 OA01 OM 25.833SBS 7.21 61.00 -30wo 0.0 :30-9 2355 66.2 - 8.4 76 1313- 13.81 29@04 0,122 LIS 44A6 1.9 1 R i@ DO A 0.05 0.10 <Oo@ G@so 230 a. F@N "S 01 "5 32 0,1 ,g @67 @2 0' 0' "8 Do- _ FO2 2 ..3 _. .3 <O+. @ 03 0 0 04 3 0 @. 37 .3 010 'n I, S. K+ lNiffis- C-iPany 06M 62.6 72 SO 0.05 015 00 68.0 7,B 82 0.25 0.30 5 <0.0002 OAO 2.10 69.8 7.3 a.9 0.21 0.15 0.65 0.02 <0.0002 68.0 7.4 -Ba- _12 I__ -DaQ- UL 00002 Mi -ak.. Road 62.6 5A 7.7 110.0 I'D 11.0 1141,cad YPd 73.4 5.4 0OZ >6wO 16.0 5 7 "Oo .0 6 4 @'41 7.. 14,0 '5 > 57.00 2 .0 Sampling Station Disaharg, pH T,,Ild,,, -ended U"di,-I-dl T "I T"""' 1. DI-1 and., F-1 5peclfw IT-1 DipwlaO To (F.-.i. Sediments dissalaod Vol Vale lie Total N..., Tune 71,T- D.,asn C,,d,c,i,itycl N IN A N -N N Unit,) N ... s T.ODa I '" S..4 rn@@ U,its) d lifo,msb Chl-id, NNH3 02 03 (Tons/Day) Cadium Ch,,,i.m C,W,, Load Me ... @114ick,1175.. U Wid. lidle Solid, Solid. Man...- Rian, Mn.7 D6 200 74 B42 096 A4 0 9 0.34 0.17 0.18 9@0 - 835 .0 3 4W 74 942 O.Bi 0.06 .005 0.16 1 @03 0.084 0.12 8.2 - 69 RlR 0.08 M7 0.18 1.15 0.130 0.16 0 @21 s,,-O i :, :1 69 Soo Oio 00. .: W` 6 0.32 @12 O@092 0.10 9.0 82 1 A :2 0 0026 74.0 6.4 8.1 0.88 0 90 IV 804 1.05 007 0.028 -27 -3-- Mn-l 1 0 50 69.0 43 7.7 400 0.95 008 0028 2@117 3.92 0,030 .92 5.3 1.1 1.6 2.7 6 24 3,47 0.013 3A7 42 -- -- 8.1 200 27 76 0.89 0.03 0= 274 3.151 0-011) 3.11 7@6 0055 Ba.5 6,2 7 s - 26 7852 O.E 0.04 0.023 269 365 0@019 3.65 7.2 @24 700 @0@2 72 - 28 8 925 71.5 27 0 680 65 72 100 Mn 17 730 8 7 0.80 0.03 0.007 0.04 0@611 W7 0.02 3.8 0.8 1 @6 2.40 1 0.04 5 11 .@2 -- 06 826 N9 0*0@3 0 01 0.00 0.801 0.010 0 _7 .07 1235 5 84 3W 191 1 o 1 5 -00 08 < 0.0 O@951 0.021 0.05 5. 8.0 20.0 28.W 0 79 <0.0 ow 0 5 10 31 @l 004 7 .0 4.. 7.8 6 862 is 0.04 7.4 4ZH70@5 1245 0.60 0,39 010 Mona-- C,aak M,16 0 10 - -- 63D 7A 7.9 1,00 21 97 094 OW 0.011 2 301 0@079 0 13 14.0 0.4 2.0 2.4 - 25 71.0 9.8 81 - 16 97 0@96 0.03 0.010 1.081 2@ 0:054 0.10 8.0 7 1 :0 935 71 @5 .0 BA 800 20 940 0.87 10.03 O@007 t.7 2 3 0063 010 6s O.B 2.0 2.8 0105 67.5 7.3 8.0 - 21 1,012 0,86 OmO5 0.011 1.71 2Z3 0.084 0.11 93 - - 7;nder-d Caak MnB ON5 69.0 9.3 82 600 124 1.2 3 0.66 0.03 0,005 0@00 0.70 0.011 0.0 2!6 2@2 1.1 3.3 @020 3,16 2.04 - -- -- - - - -- 0.02 4 0 - -- 89.0 a -- 1 @21 1:13 0,69 <0.03 0=4 0.00 0.69 0.010 O@03 2.5 m 0 76.0 7@0, 5W 4 184 0,70 <0.03 O.OD4 <004 070 0.009 O.D4 2.9 0215 69.0 1 B.0 -- 143 1,250 0.65 <0.03 00007 <0904 0:66 0.006 0.04 2j2 60 s ;.4 100 @37 .80 .009 0.02 4.5 2.5 3 @641 10 3000 0 3 0 0:15 2w 65:00 10 0D @0001 1 OA3 .4 0@73 <M030 .86 <0=5 0.02 3.0 - Mn-12 0600 i 183 660 85 7.6 100 144 41 B 0,74 0.030 09 0 0'4 0031 39 2@9 0001- 63@5 15.5 7.4 - 130 .30405 .77 0.@ 0,0000 0.07 0808 0.052 O:U6 3:5 Honest C-k M.-9 0815 67.0 93 7.9 200 36 98 0.35 <0@03 0,005 10.G4 0.36 0.011 0.02 7.2 1 @2 OA 1.6 0845 918@ 6.06 1, 140 -- 67.0 11@9 79 -- 32 899 036 <0,03 D.W9 0.00 0@37 0.016 0,02 11.0 2005 63@O 87 8,0 100 31 930 O@36 10.03 0.026 0.06 0.45 0.010 0.02 12,0 0150 58.0 87 0 - 34 8 0.31 <0.03 O.DO9 ---Q.QF 0.39 0.03 9.0 T 0,010 al 133 76 3 129 826 OZ7 <0.03 0.005 0.17 084 09033 0.05 2 1] 12@5 15 5 85 .- 132 846 0.69 0.04 :113 O@1133 9@86 0.019 0.05 3.0 is 5 820 1.1 91 1w 1115 663 080.06 0004 0 10, 0()15 006 30 4 00 5 720 33 78 0 760 0Bi 0.05 O@008 0.16 1.03 0.071 0.10 3.0 0 Mn 13 66. 32 a valao, i, mg1l -pr " mdkled. bVala. in MFFCCIIGO nL c Val- mic-hoolcm at 7eF. d Composin, so,ols, made p fmm rho fint anal thin,` somple peiods@ Sao- Wiso-sin Donannnot , f N-nal R-n- U. S. G,,Igi,,l S-V, W SEWRPC Appendix E 14 1`3 DATA FOR SYNOPTIC WATER QUALITY SURVEY NO. 3: AUGUST 6,1974 Sampling Station Dmm,g, T,,11W v S."md.d U.di-Wad T.. T.mjon- Di-l.U ,d,,d Feosi sicoilic O,gani, .1 Twl (F.,-ia Sdi..." ..., Vollfi:o Total (T..Iu.yl cadi.an [email protected] C.,,,la, Load Solids Solids Solids Solids To' .1 1--sa.l. S".. N-b., Time of, ,d ( F) 0-@"o unt.) tif-P cht.nda Cnd-iww, N NHi] VNG 2@ N03@ N uni,.1 CROnS N8005 TBOD5 Me.can,naa, Rwer M,-1 0960 66.0 a 09 0.2 243 36 625 0.05 3.3 1 Od Oed I IS' 0 :0, s0024 - ;53 68.0 8@3, 7,20 0'. .038 280 4019N 0.0 2.1 214 66.6 97 8.1 290 37 724 03 0.12 0.029 2.66 3.835 0.055 0.05 2,3 032'5 640 10:1 8.1 - 3 7M 0.92 0.07 0.019 2.83 3.1339 OZ17 1 Q105 13'0 Mn-2 7 .1 ISO 77 832 233 0.128 0.75 5.042 .026,.04 2 7 A @01 M.6 8 854 1.93 Me 74.0 BS .2 - 69 2@29 0 0722 079 4226 1.067 0.96 2:: - 2200 74.0 11.3 83 ISO 72 832 2.27 1.40 0:128 O@62 4A22 0.884 0.82 2.9 14.0 0335 720 8, 83 60 B53 1.82 "16 - ". - "' 789 -j-QL 8,2 Mn-3 1015 65.5 5 8JD 980 67 715 1.55 1.16 0165 0.14 3.010 0.687 0.74 27,0 10.0 I5W 73.0 8.5 132 - 67 731 1.54 101 0177 0.77 3511) 0.669 0.80 52 -- 1655 3.83 2A - - - - - - -- - 0.54 2210- 72.0 6.0 8.0 270 67 726 1.55 0.77 0209 0.79 3.3n 0.625 .73 22.0 918 - DAIS .0 41 8A - --M- 808 1 - . - . 11A n _82__ 3310 0 660 00.77 3R.O - MnA 1025 68.0 53 78 1,10 106 982 1.50 0.76 0.435 3.11 518 - -228 :1 14.1 1605 780 9.0 8@1 - 253 1,398 1 1@33 0.518 3.98 7.338 0.825 0@98 .0 2225 71.5 4.7 7.9 2,100 125 1067 @:'65 0.99 0.474 3.62 6.641 - -IA3 SA I 10400 670 1 4.2 7 B I - 1 91 1,010 1.31 0.89 0.329111 198 5.508 0296 IAI 29.0 Ma-5 0 00 68 3 72 3,3001 114 @.206 1:1 2:2 0.08 2.67 7.406 1.4 31.28 73 2,5d 2.6d 5.0d .3 1 2 1 0 1 1445 75@'o 6.6 1.0 - 1 74 1 76 O@12 2*62 7.311 271 1@2 :.0 2040 a 0 930 48 1 33 28 592 2.55 6.760 - -21 1 -9 0.3m a.51 6.292 I.OST) 1.31 32.0 734 1 :13 2 1 0 1 .110 - 0 in Is - M 1 M2 1 W-6 0845 67.0 5.8 1 53 148 me 200 02 OA52 2138 5.2M O@990 0,6 25.0 92 143S 73.5 11Z :@2 - 21 1,174 1:78 0:2 0.167 3.84 6.077 0.67 9.0 - 203 72.0 6.7 72 610 187 1,227 1.99 0.52 0.232 3.48 6.219 0.77 5.8 9.2 .120 .0 4.0 7. - 139 1 2M 1.63 15 3.41 .,1 0 87@ 0.98 -0 Mn-7. 0 20 67 5.6 8.3 2,100 158 950 1.84 0.31 0.. 7 1.79 4M9 -- 0.49 sA 6.1 70 8 - 11; - 1410 2.0 11 1 79 O:@7 0072 2.09 4.115 OM6 0:7 14.0 2015 , I 1 310 1 1,113 @71 0 9 0.079 2.28 4.263 0.595059 519 10.0 .0 3 .7 GS7 0205 700 119 I.G43 1 .2 007 QQ53 223 39M O@554 0.74 24.0 M.-7b 0805 66.5 6 8.2 680 158 @,120 ;.52 0.27 0.034 @:l 3%10 0:3 10.45 13:0 56 1:2 0 1355 7 @5 5 8.5 - 48 021 .5 IS 0.031 41 3 1 70398 0.42 83 2DW 13.5 wb Be 410 139 1P25 1 0@24 0.032 1.29 3.176 0-377 0.47 8.0 9.8 0145 6.7 8.6 - 1.016 @: 0 70.0 124 9 05 0.017 1.58 3.133 0.510 0.59 4.0 W-10 07M 68.0 A 8.1 BOO 139 1.034 1 2 0.16 0.018 O@78 2.2191 0.501 0.551 2.5 1.6d 074 2.3d 1135 16.90 10.92 - 0,32 1325- 73.0 15Z 8.6 156 951 1.22 0.21 0,021 0.94 2.392 0,331 0@ 392 1925 3.5 ae 8.6 161 962 A 20 0.2 0.012 0.72 2.1630.405Q1 2.6 I a 0 0110 700 S S - 1 JD86 .04 07 00 ..a I ".M 031 4.2 M. 14 0656 670 39 718 6.200 12 958 1.16 0 0. -917 0.209 027 3.6 4.9 1300 710 10.2 :.l - 118 923 1.32 O@,19 '0:'O@,7 . .11 ..3 OA21 O@42 32 - 1855 74 12.8 620 130 923 1.29 0.16 0.015 0.40 1,862 0.353 0.40 3.6 6.8 0050 M.'o 3.9 7.97 - 116 833 0.85 0.09 0.017 0.44 1388 0.182 031 9.0 - M.-I 5 063: 69@: 1 7-4 26.000 62 516 1.32 067 0002 0.09 2.082 0.118 0:22 3.0 7.4 124 7 2.4 7,6 - 48 471 @2 0:64 ObO5 0.1520.081 Ole 3.0 ,:0 1 184: 71.6 4.4 7.7 3AOO 43 05 15 0.46 0.004 0.13 753 0.067 OA4 2.5 SID .3 ". I ,--1,5- - 57 563 -_j_Q2_ 0.40 __0.013 0.14 1. 0Q 1-1 -.24 a- - M.-I 8 0730 64.0 ::2 SO 290 216 1.624 0.42 < t, 03 0,009 5.14 5.5aS 0.011 0.02 2.5 4.3 3.1 7A 1335 67.0 3 SO - 23 1,708 0.30 < 0.03 OM 5A5 6.765 O.M 0.90 - - - 1930 63.5 B a.1 BOD 231 1 INS 0.26 0.05 0.015 6.19 5.517 0.014 0.02 1.1 4.9 3,7 8.6 Mllk 64 11 Re 7A I - 197 1.216 1 OA10 1. A - - IIA - - - 07; 0 M. 19 :77.0 :.3 ;.9 1 590 1768 1.43 <OjD3 O.W3 1.13 2.572 O@079 0-M 1.8 4A 6.1 104 1910 57.0 Be 718 5,400 173 1.749 1.43 <0.03 OM2 1.02 2.473 < 0.005 0.07 4.4 8.0 5.6 13.5 0100 WO 6 7.1 - 17A IA19 1 74 n n. n 0.052 0 IS 27.0 - - 0 @. 95 13 5 .0 4 .9 73S 1.39 <0.03 0s00 1.08 2.494 -- .03 A - Vill.g. of 0510 69S BA 8.5 90 896 1.87 78 a Me 3.14 OM91 2.446 2.75 .4 7- 7 A 2 60 5.0 ',@00 Did Villsips So-lia 1110 @ 7.2 8 20 76 886 .80 ; @56 0:219 2S5 7.225 1.@3 1.64 3A 4 .0 SO '0 Tmonem, Plant 11710 77.0 8A 8.9 20 71 090 2.14 1.56 0.205 225 6,757 1 @561 1.4,s 2.3 7.0 8.0 15.0 2345 73.4 1' 8 1 a 71 887 IAq 7 fi 4.5 120 Vill t M,I.m,ne, 0530 me 21.0 7A 1,.7 3.08 3.94 .290 85 A 7`538 3 ..6 IOA 8.6 19.u Pi i M 3.45 7.GS 0 9117 @.92 1&0 1 1.11:1, IV , Road 113u 69.8 3.0 7.6 @13 2- 1 0.498 ::,I1 .0 21 500 0444 8.54 425 1.458 2.15 16.0 1725 71.6 7.0 7.6 17:8 5 T....... I PI.m 2 221 1,494 3." le. e 0 3.0 22.0 305 See 6.8 7-4 163 1,366 _3.M 4.98 0.359 7@38 239 2107 3,32 9.2 1 21D 17.0 190- Vil of M ... mm- 0540 7; 19A 1@21 1@1 3 I,W@l 4 7.76 034 098 13.946 t399 2.18 68 1.0 11.0 12.0 IS5 ' 7 11 6 Fll@, Lillv Road 1145 n 2 9 < a 36860 4.82 .44 O@3431 1.48 4.1117 .546 2.65 B.7 4.0 11.0 D S.asq, T,samn.., Ms., 1740 ;3A 24:3 9A 4D 35 1 A26 5.37 6.83 1@31,11 ; I@ 3.1 .207 2.10 6,7 % @ 1:.1 11.1 23 9 @ I 1 1 1.974 5.37 7 034 .38 4.962 1.620 2.21 6.2 40 1 20 1.0 190 0 o 371 .7 4 SO Vill,,a of B,tler 0610 62.6 4:5 7.4 - 72 2,936 19.70 8.01 0.165 S2 28.696 2.239 5.17 270 @ >@OO .0 > 0 >150.0 0-1f .. Chl.lmli.n @ 205 66.2 42 7.4 M 1 1.700 10.26 17.89 0.152 0.22 28.519 3A65 6.94 42.0 > DO > 50.0 150.0 F@ilttv 755 662 10.0 6.8 119 1,415 19.70 20.61 0.171 0.82 41.300 13.464 19.70 27.0 > 100:(0, >50.0 >150.0 23"0 64.4 2B 6.8 31,, - I-AS O.2T 380 >100.G >SDO 150.0 S. K. Will.- Cm,lan, 06 62.6 9.1 7.6 - D5 0.20 0105 0.1 <0,0002 0 0 2130 68.0 9.0 72 0.25 0.30 015 00 <0 OAO .10 1805 68.0 8.2 72 0.21 0.15 OJ65 OM <0 0002 om n 7. n-,..= @'t '2M 11 7 7 .10 Mit- so (Road 13A 255 130 290 0 0 0 0- 0 0 0 0 0 0- I 5 2 24 5 5 7 0--7 - 62S 0 @1473 0 '23 0.,1 0592 3 152 0 16' @O232 @.2 'S 0 7 72 7 .07. 14' Be I 24 1 13S S SO S 72 @71 I'S' 1-3 @O4 2 1"62 I- 20W r220 3 3 .2 I 0 I7_ 0 _7 I_0I SSee.0,1 S.S 0 0," 500,4 R.il,-d @24 77.0 7.3 :,6 136 65 220 0850 wo 73A 73 6.6 1 SO 002011 73.4 Ga 9.4 00 40 210 20 1215 w-, Q.Wily P ... a Undlj..iWad T ml s,mpl,,g smti,. Do.h.no. d and d F%al spe,dw o'g. T.s.1 Sod-- Undissoln,,i V. at le its) f11m, Chb,id, C1n,J,,tM1yc Nni@ @Nll -N JNU2 -.1W.ni T.I., T,itbldity b 3 , unuts@ CaoD, NBoD5 L st m Nun,bn, Tat. es jn,,,d ('F) C) Iygi -N No3 -N N TBOD, T,,,IDav) esd Ma-V Nkk*l Zjn@ @Ijd, Sfids VS01ildt' ST1j'd'1 U, l@ M.7 o 3o 6,4.5 :1 1@31 31 1 111 @1 0.3 oO 5D@2 i.79 125 014 32.0 7A 142 73.D .6 a - 62 533 1 021 0024 027 621 0,054 0o 17@O 2020 75,0 8.3 BA 370 62 614 1.08 0.20 oo@I 121 o,oG8 0 43 so - 7 ;:144 0211) 670 42 Z'I- "I n n' 'g 139 D.063 o'l 3D.0 M, 11 as 0 61.5 To 8.11 1,300 13' 712 0.21 0,027 41 o o" 0 'l 36 1 @od 0,2d 1.2d 6 4 4 1 1 8 1 0.15 0,0 83.G4 43110 () @044 16 -- - 13 1 @" 0.21 0.020 3159'1 48- " o' 251106 :B6.0o o7 @-o 719 860 139' 77' 1 @4 .1 o os - 1.o@ ool 0 0255 W.0 6.5 7.9 24 43 0.07 Q.031 2.27 3415 oil 22 T;@l 7 0 15 67.5 65 62 524 1.13 0.16 OD29 0.14 1 A59 37o 5.5 9@2 _,i 1 G7 < 0 03 0. 1 . 'o I 15W W.5 I - 81 629 40.11 1.213 OW 2 2300 74.0 4,3 78 850 jol 796 o:77 < ().@03 ( o, ill ..@5 .9 1 ol oti 72.9 0240 Wo 4.7 7.9 111 850 0.7. <OA31 0.00 0 3 0945 oal os o @8705 17M 0.82 O@51 - 009 Man--- .... C-k W 16 09 5-- 620 a 14 @:3 0.09 0. ;.67 3.059 Ion 0.09 8.5 IS 31 8.6 9:' oo 74 2@9713 U,033 7@O - -- 130 6.4 7@9 400 22 267 1@@ W4 07 1 10 6.5 74 4, 113 o,05a a ID 9, n 03101 625 6.q 8jo 810 ow o.98 - -10 3.664 0028 mv ;520 68.0 5 8 25 1,221 15 0.09 o.004 o.o9 "a, 224 - mm U.dt-d C,e,k M,-8 08 93 1,70o 168 1,216 0.76 0.22 D.008 0 M 1.ola5 ') o22 35 2. on G Sd 2Bd 14 WID Z@5D 12:1 8%6 173 1,067 oAl 0.2 0.009 0.10 1.152 0,031 o.N 44 o,o3 mo 153D 2A61 1.59 205 5Z 7.G 8.3 3,loo 168 1,024 0.8o 0.25 0.011 o'lo 1.169 0,026 O.o5 In o I los o 7.3 n - I @ no, n I 1 0 m 4 n Mn-12 0 00 Go 0 6@@ 7-1 so @O'2 4 070 0.08 < .002 0.17 0.943 0.0 0 G3 2o 4.3 650 13 9 is 16 0: ol 58 0:13 2A 12M - 2 4. 67 2 < 002 0.11 0.893 0,10 -- 1. 11. 1 ,4 <Om 0.010 2.6 180o 66.0 1 u.2 7.8 30 7 rl' 2 0.72 0002 @G@04 0.894 o.04 6.1 owl 625 53 75 - s 17s. o.Il <00 0,017 003 -;;-1V _C-k -M1 -9 -6-74-6 6.4 7.8 340 144 85-3 OZ6 . @ , I < '0: 0,212 '0! '34 0 1-.,021 @@' w 751s -1-3d- oAj lAd 1345 670*.05 9.4 B.o - 151 875 0.74 oil 0011 0.32 1:1 OD33 o. 3o ;447 3.18 2.0 - - - - - @4 21 0,13 945- - 745 6.5 8.2 280 107 680 O@72 O@M 0.026 0.28 1.119 0.340 - al3o 5.5 ---u,6L OIS7 41 @ n kfiL 13 0,433 Mn.1 3 0615 650 5.o 7. 41D 168 023 o'85 0 27 < 2 oo!@ O.G4 43 o 14 0051 2.8 1 15 lio@o B 4 8:6 - 1117 9 3 .@0,070 0 6 iw. f oo4 14,6 2 o@o 1 9 86 o_ 1 5 77.5 12:3 1.1 310 3 780 0.91 D02 0,08 0,85 o012 4. ML 37 5241 195 13.79 D<D W2 D-D5 1,12 5 1 21 OilI @ 701 0. a Vaf-Os ... in n9h -t as indi-ted Val- an, in MFFCCIIGO m,. 77F@ C-Pa@ita san,dle -MO uP fnm dhe Fiat and thjd sapl, nod,. Sl- Wi-snin D-ttatstnelt I f N-1-1 R-an, U, S, Ge-10gical S-v. and SFWRPC. 7 "'5' 3 'I T672 o7 36- 4] 24. ,5 sd o 112 o'0 11 o .33 0 w o2 E. l4 3 1. 34 84 1.6 14 I., Appendix F RESULTS OF FISH SHOCKING SURVEYS IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED BY STATION-AUGUST AND SElyrEMBER 1973 @11- ftP-1-Ii.- - SWI. Th- I G.Id- -, B.11- ft".-- I.. P_., Mi_ I,_ Bi-ill M.@7h' B- 'P.,7 S,-- MI--- 1- 1, D.. "@,Ilh, 1@d D."., -- -.- --, --- -11- Li-, M...-- P- C.I., N.I--,,@ N N-, s"- Uill U.b. -1, -1.1 T... ..hi,. . ...... 2 u- 1 91 o 0 - 1 4 .1 72,4 0 lo,, I o 0 0 1 . 5 I@ 27.10 0 o o U- 1 4. 0 67 4 37 3 o 2 D 37 1 . 11 0 0 6 0. 111, 751 U@:,_- 11 12 0 0 0 0 13 2 25 - 1 1 1 6 1 1 1 1 1 11 11 0 0 1 1 123 1 1 0 3 112 ll,l I I I Ii - 0 0 0 0 32 3 - -4 11 0 11 0 1. 1- 0 1) o o 0 o 0 11 o 321 M"', u-, 12 2 3@ Ii@ .1. 1 111 11 0 0 (1 4. 74 0 1 0 1 1 2 1 1 11 111 u-, I) D 4 1 4 13 @ I I I' o 1) 0 !1 13 43. 1: (1 1 13 43 3D 7 III o 2 0 o 1 143 1 1 1 711 0 1 1 1 II II o 0 4 0 o 46,20 '1 1 0 1 1 7,10 1 14 Io 6 o 7 11 0 0 '1 0 Ci 3 3 o 0 0 0 2 36.W 6 0 o 11 0 o 0 o o o 72 0 ,l 1 12 '0 17" 22 11 1. 1- 1 101 0 1 1 96 3 1] 3@ 1 1 0 1 1 1 1 1.3 1 21 41 1 1 0 2 1 11 11 I'l 25, 4 L@ o 11 4 2 12 1.2 43 1 1' 1 0 1 4 01 0 o 0 11 4 v ii L 1. 3 0 1w.0 0 0 0 o o (I . o o o I) o O,w 2 1. Lill.. @l 2 0 0 o o 1 2 3 1, o 0 12 0 0 2 I@ o I) o 0 0 0 ... 4 1. Mi---- I Ulil. 1 0 1) 2 1 4 @ 0 o o 0 6 0 0 2 14 7G W 2 0 o 0 o 0 0 1) 1 2 10,. I . Li,fl. 0 o 1 10 0 1 1 3 0 0 0 1 1 1 1 3 11- 1 1 1 0 o 0 o NL.. Cllk VI 0 1 1 1 o-o 0 1 1 0 1 1 1 o - o - o I o 0 o I, o . " ' ' 0 U ii o 1. o 0 7 2 107 -70 0 1 0 4 2 24 1. 4 - - I h -1 '1, VV 3o 0 5 0 -o o .@O 21 1 0 11 1 114 -4 0 .1 2 2 o 0 G o 0 -1 D D 0 0 0 0 UEE S-, -o "1 '3 'o '7 '0 (1 'o 'o '0 '1 '@l o' 10 .1 .0 .1 .1 o 0 0 o a W. 2 1 oo 'o .0 0. o u 0 1 0 1) 0 ow o o 3%' 0@ o I II I o o- I o 2;; 277 o 1 1110 121 Vi-T.111 .1 131- 1 F.Ih G.1d- -k -@h'- Z ft, -1 - D.M M-. D. S- RiIII, P., P=I. -4 LI-iill L.M-k Mi-- Elh- IIm -1 Ch,.-. T.I.1 M=' c 1=1 1 0 G o 0 o o o D o 0 11 2 2 0 4 1 3 2- D MI XI - 11 31: .7.W D zz 0 o o 0 1 1 0 1 0 OM 7 3"' 27 11 0 o -W 1 0 12 0 16 11 o o I o o 0 4 - 3 0 o o o o.w o o 0 o 0 0 o 0 1 211 0 278 3 4 0 11 3 n!i o 21 1 o o 0 o o Appendix G SYSTEMATIC RESUME OF WILDLIFE LIKELY TO EXIST IN THE MENOMONEE RIVER WATERSHED Phylum Class Order Family Genus Species Common Name Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Umbridae Umbra limi Central mudminnow Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Cyprinus carpio Carp Chordata Osteichthyes Event(;gnathi Cypriniclae Carassius auratus Goldfish Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Campostorna anomalum Stone roller Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Rhinichthys atratulus Black nosed dace Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cypriniclae Semotifus afromaculatus Creek chub Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Semotilus margarita Pearldace Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Chrosomus erythrogaster Southern redbelly dace Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Chrosomus eos Northern redbelly dace Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Notemigonus crysoleucas Golden shiner Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Pimephales notatus Blunt nose minnow Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Pimephales promelas Fathead minnow Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Notropis cornutus Common shiner Chordata Osteichthyes Eventognathi Cyprinidae Hybognathus hankinsoni Brassy minnow Chordata Osteichthyes Ostariophysi Catostomidae Catostomus commersoni White sucker Chordata Osteichthyes Ostariophysi Ictaluridae Ictalurus melas Black bullhead Chordata O,teichthyes Thoracosteri Ga,lerosteidae Culaea inconstan, Brook stickl eback Chordata Osteichthyes Acanthopteri Centrarchidae Micropterus salmoides Large mouth bass Chordata Osteichthyes Acanthopteri Centrarchidae Lepomis cyanellus Green sunfish Chordata Osteichthyes Acanthopteri Centrarchidae Lepomis macrochirus Bluegill Chordat8 O,teichthye, Acanthopteri Centrarchidae Lepomi, gibbosus Pumpkinseed Chordata Osteichthyes Acanthopteri Percidae Perca flavescens Yellow perch Chordata Osteichthyes Acanthopteri Percidae Etheostoma nigrum Johnny darter Chordata Osteichthyes Acanthopteri Percidae Etheostoma flabellare Fantail darter Chordata Amphibia Urodela Proteidae Necturus maculosus Mudpuppy Chordata Amphibia Urodela Ambystomidae Ambystoma luterale Blue spotted salamander Chordata Amphibia Urodela Ambystomidae Ambystoma maculaturn Spotted salamander Chordata Amphibia Urodela Ambystomidae Ambystoma tigrium Tiger salamander Chordata Amphibia Urodela Salamandridae Notophthalamus viridescens Eastern newt Chordata Amphibia Urodela Plethodontidae Plethodon cinereus Red backed salamander Chordata Amphibia Anura Ranidae Rana catesbeianna Bullfrog Chordata Amphibia Anura Ranidae Rana climitans Green frog Chordata Amphibia Anura Ranidae Rana pipiens Leopard frog Chordata Amphibia Anura Ranidae Rana palustris Pickerel frog Chordata Amphibia Anura Ranidae Rana sylvatica Wood frog Chordata Amphibia Anura Bufonidae Bufo americanus American toad Chordata Amphibia Anura Hylidae Acris crepitans Cricket frog Chordata Amphibia Anura Hylidae Hyla crusifer Spring peeper Chordata Amphibia Anura Hylidae Hyla versicolor Gray treefrog Chorclata Amphibia Anura Hylidae Pseudaris triseriata triseriata Chorus frog Chordata Reptilia Chelonia Chelydridae Chelydra serpentina Snapping turtle Chordata Reptilia Chelonia Chelydridae Stenothaerus odoratus Musk turtle Chordata Reptilia Chelonia Te,tudinidae Graplemys e0g,aphica True map turtle Chordata Reptilia Chelonia Testudinidae Chrysemys picta Midland marginata painted turtle Chordata Reptilia Chelonia Testudinidae Emydoidea blandingi Blandings turtle Chordata Reptilia Chelonia Trionychidae Trionyx spinifer Eastern spiny spinifer softshell turtle Chordata Reptilia Squamata Scincidae Eumeces fasciatus Five lined skink Chordata Reptilia Squamata Colubridae Natrix sipeclon Northern water snake Chordata Reptilia Squamata Colubridae Regina (Natrix) septemvittata Queen snake Chordata Reptilia Squamata Colubridae Storeria dekayidekayi Northern brown snake Chordata Reptilia Squamata Colubriclae Storeria occipitomaculata Red bellied snake Chordata Reptilia Squamata Colubridae Thamnophis sirtalis sirtalis Eastern garter snake Chordata I Reptilia Squamata Colubridae Thamnophis radix Prairie garter snake 475 Phylum Class Order I- Family Genus Species Common Name Chordata Reptilia Squamata Colubridae Thamnophis butleri Butler's garter snake Chordata Reptilia Squamata Colubridae Heterodon platyrhinos Hog nosed snake Chordata Reptiha Squamata Colubridae Diadophis punctatus, Eastern (northern) edwardsi ring necked snake Chordata Reptilia Squamata Colubridae Pituophis melanoleucus sayi Bull snake Chordata Reptilia Squamata Colubridae Lampropeltis triangulum triangulurn Eastern milk snake Chordata Aves Podicipediformes Poclicipedidae colymbus auritus Horned greebe Chordata Aves Podicipediformes Podicipedidae Podilymbus podiceps podiceps Pied billed greebe Chordata Aves Pelecaniformes Phalacrocoracidae Phalacrocorax auritus Double crested cormorant Chordata Aves Ardeiformes Ardeidae Ardea herodias Great blue heron Chordata Aves Ardeiformes Ardeidae Butorides virescens virescens Green heron Chordata Aves Ardeiformes Ardeidae Nycticorax nycticorax Black crowned hoactli night heron Chordata Aves Ardeiformes Ardeidae Ixobrychus exil is exil is Least bittern Chordata Aves Ardeiformes Ardeidae Botaurus lentiginous American bittern Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Cygnus columbianus Wh istl ing swan Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anaticlae Chen hyperborea Snow goose Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anaticlae Anas platyrhynchos platyrhynchos Mallard Chordata Aves Anserifo. mes Anatidae Anas rubripes Black duck Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Anas strepera Gadwall Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Anas acuta tzitzihoa Pintail Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anaticlae Anas carolinensis Green-winged teal Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anaticlae Anas discors Blue-winged teal Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Mareca americana American wigeon Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Spatula clypeata Northern shoveler Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anaticlae Aix sponsa Wood duck Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anaticlae Aythya americana Redhead Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anaticlae Aythya collaris Ring-necked duck Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Aythya valisineria Canvasback Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Aythya marila nearctica Greater scaup Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anaticlae Aythya affinis Lesser scaup Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anaticlae Glaucionetta clangula americana Common goldeneye Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Glaucionetta albeola Bufflehead Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Erismatura jamaicensis rubida Ruddy duck Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Lophodytes cucullatus Hooded merganser Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anatidae Mergus merganser americanus Common merganser Chordata Aves Anseriformes Anaticlae Mergus serrator Red-breasted merganser Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Vulturiclae Cathartes aura Turkey vulture Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Accipitridae Accipiter strintus velox Sharp-shinned hawk Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Accipitridae Accipiter gentilis atricapillus Goshawk Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Accipitriclae Accipiter cooperii Cooper's hawk Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Accipitriclae Buteo jamaicensis Red-tailed hawk Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Accipitridae Buteo lineatus Red-shouldered hawk Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Accipitridae Buteo platypterus Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Accipitridae Buteo platypterus Broad winged hawk lagopus johannis Rough-legged hawk Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Accipitridae Halioctus leucocephalus Bald eagle Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Accipitriclae Circus cyancos hudsonius Mark hawk Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Pandionidae Pandion halivetus carolinensis Osprey 476 Phylum Class Order Family Genus Species Common Name Chordata Aves Accipitriformes Falconidae Falco columbarius Merlin Chordata Aves Galliformes Tetronidae Bonasa umbellus; Ruffed grouse Chordata Aves Galliformes Phasianidae Colinus virginianus Bobwhite Chordata Aves Galliformes Phasianiclae Phasianus colchicus Ring-necked pheasant torquatus (introduced) Chordata Aves Galliformes Phasianiclae Perdix perdix Gray partridge (introduced) Chordata Aves Gruiformes Gruidae Grus canadensis Sandhill crane Chordata Aves Gruiformes Rallidae Rallus elegans elegans King rail Chordata Aves Gruiformes Rallidae Rallus limicola limicola Virginia rail Chordata Aves Gruiformes Rallidae Porzana carolina Sora rail Chordata Aves Gruiformes Rallidae Gallinula chloropus cachinnans Common gallinule Chordata Aves Gruiformes Rallidae Fulica americana American coot Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Charadriidae Charadrius hiaticula Sernipalmated sernipalmatus plover Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Charadriidae Charadrius vociferus vociferus Killdeer Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Charadriidae Pluviulis dominica American dominica golden plover Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Charadriiclae Squatarola squatarola Black-bellied plover Chordata Aves Charadviiformes Charadriidae Arenuria interpres morinella Raddy turnstone Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Philohela minor Woodcock Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Capella gallina,o Common snipe Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Bartramia longicauda Upland sandpiper Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Actitis macularia Spotted sandpiper Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Tringa solitaria solitaria Solitary sandpiper Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae. Totanus melanoleucus Greater yellow legs Chordata Aves Charadri iformes Scolopacidae Totanus flavipes Lesser yellow legs Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Erolia melanotos Pectoral sandpiper Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Erolia fuscicollis White rumped sandpiper Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Erolia bairdii Baird's sandpiper Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Erolia minutilla Least sandpiper Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Erolia alpina Dunlin pacifica Short bill dowitcher Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Linnodrumus griscus scolopaceus Long bill dowitcher Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Micropalana himantopus Stilt sandpiper Chorclata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Ereunetes pusilfus Seimi pallmated Sandpiper Chorclata Aves Charadriiformes Scolopacidae Crocethia alba Sanderling Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Pharlaropodidae Steganopus tricolor Willson's phalarope Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Pharlaropodidae Lobipes lobatus Northern phalarope Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Laridae Larus argentatus Herring gull Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Laridae Larus delawarensis Ring billed gull Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Laridae Larus pipixcan Franklin's gull Chordata Aves Charadriiforme, Laridae Laru, philidelphia Bonaparte's gull Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Laridae Sterna forsteri Forster's tern Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Laridae Sterna hirundo hirundo Common tern Chordata Aves Charadriiformes Laridae Hydroprogne caspia Caspian tern Cho,data Ave, Cha,adriiformes Laridae Chlidonias ni,ra surinamensis Black tern Chordata Aves Coluinbiformes Columbidae Coluvmba livia Rock dove Chordata Aves Coluinbiformes Columbidae Zenaidura macroura Mourning dove Chordata Aves Cuculiformes Cuculidae Coccyzus americanus americanus Yellow billed cuckoo Chordata Aves Cuculiformes Cuculidae Coccyzus erythrophthalmus Black billed cuckoo Chordata Aves Stigiformes Tytonidae Tyto alba pratincola Barn owl Chordata Aves Stigiformes Strigidae Otus asio Screech owl Chordata I Aves Stigiformes Strigidae Bubu virginianus Great horned owl A77 Phylum Class Order Family Genus Species Common Name Chordata Aves Stigiformes Strigidae Nyctea scandiacra Snowy owl Chordata Aves Stigiformes Strigiclae Asio otus wilsonian.us Long eared owl Chordata Aves Stigiformes Strigiclae Asio flammeus flammeus Short eared owl Chordata Aves Stigiformes Strigidae Aegolius acadica acadica Saw-whet owl Chordata Aves Caprimugiformes Oaprimulgiclae Cuprimulqus vociferus Whip-poor-will Chordata Aves Caprimugiformes Oaprimulgiclae Cherdeiles minor Night hawk Chordata Aves Apodiformes Apodidae Choetura pelagica Chimney swift Chordata Aves Coraciiformes Apodidae Megaceryle alcyon alcyon Betted king fisher Chordata Aves Piciformes Picidae Colaptes cluratus Flicker Chordata Aves Piciformes Picidae Hylatomus pileatus Pileated woodpecker Chordata Aves Piciformes Picidae Centurus carolinus Red-bellied woodpecker Chordata Aves Piciformes Picidae Melanerpes erythrocephalus erythrocephalus Red headed woodpecker Chordata Aves Piciformes Picidae Sphyrapicus varius varius Yellow-bellied sapsucker Chordata Aves Piciformes Picidae Dendrocopus villosus Hairy woodpecker Chordata Aves Piciformes Picidae Dendrocopus pubescens Downy woodpecker Chordata Aves Trochiliformes Trochiliclae Archilochus colubris Ruby-throated hummingbird Chordata Aves Passeriformes Tyrannidae Tyrannus tyrannus Eastern kingbird Chordata Aves Passeriformes Tyrannidae Mycarchus crinitus Great crested flycatcher Chordata Aves Passeriformes Tyrannidae Sayornis phoebe Phoebe, eastern Chordata Aves Passeriformes Tyrannidae Empidonox f laviventris Yellow-bellied flycatcher Chordata Aves Passeriformes Tyrannidae Empidonox virescens Acadian flycatcher Chordata Aves Passeriformes Tyranniclae Empiclonox traillii traillii Traill's flycatcher (alder) Chordata Aves Passeriformes Tyrannidae Contopus virens Wood pewee Chordata Aves Passeriformes Tyrannidae Nuttallornis borealis Olive sided flycatcher Chordata Aves Passeriformes Tyrannidae Eremophila alpestris Horned lark Chordata Aves Passeriformes Hirundiniclae fricloprocne bicolor Tree swallow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Hirundinidae Riparia riparia riparia Bank swallow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Hirundinidae Stelgidopteryx ruficollis serripennis Rough winged swallow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Hirundiniclae Hirundo rustica erythrogaster Barn swallow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Hirundiniclae Petrocheliclon pyrrhonota albifrons Cliff swallow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Hirundinidae Progne subis subis Purple martin Chordata Aves Passeriformes Coruidae Cyanocitta cristaica Blue jay Chordata Aves Passeriformes Coruidae Corous brachyrhynchos Crow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Puridae Parus atricapillus Black-capped chickadee Chordata Aves Passeriformes Puridae Parus bicolor Tufted titmouse Chordata Aves Passeriformes Sihrdae Sitta carolinensis White breasted nuthatch Chordata Aves Passeriformes Sihrdae Sitta canadensis Red breasted nuthatch Chordata Aves Passeriformes Certhiidae Certhia familiaris Brown creeper Chordata Aves Passeriformes Troglodyticlae Troglodytes aeclon House wren Chordata Aves Passeriformes Troglodytidae Troglodytes troglodytes Winter wren Chordata Aves Passeriformes Troglodyticlae Thryomanes bevvickii Bewick's wren Chordata Aves Passeriformes Troglodvtidae Telmatodytes palustris Long-billed marsh wren Chordata Aves Passeriformes Trogloclytidae Cistothorus platensis stellaris Short-billed marsh wren Chordata Aves Passeriformes Mimidae Durnetella carolinensis Grey catbird Chordata Aves Passeriformes Mimidae Toxostoma rufum rufum Brown thrasher Chordata Aves Passeriformes Turidae TUFdus migratorious American robin Chordata Aves Passeriformes Turidae Hylocichla mustelina Wood thrush Chordata Aves Passeriformes Turidae Hylocichla guttata faxoni Hermit thrush Chordata Aves Passeriformes Turidae Hylocichla ustalata swainsoni Swainson's thrush Chordata Aves Passeriformes Turidae Hylocichla minima Gray cheeked thrush Chordata Aves Passe'riformes Turidae Hylocichla fuscescens Veery Chordata Aves Passeriformps Turidae Sialia sialis Eastern bluebird Chordata Aves Passeriformes Sylvidae Polioptila coerulea coerulea Blue-gray gnatcatcher 478 Phylum Class Order Family Genus Species Common Name Chordata Aves Passeriformes Sylvidae Regulus satrapa satrapa Golden crowned kinglet Chordata Aves Passeriformes Motacilliclae Anthus spinoletta rubescens Water pipit Chordata Aves Passeriformes Bonbycillidae Bombycilla aarrulus pallicliceps Boheman waxwing Chordata Aves Passeriformes Bonbycillidae Bombycilla cedrorum Cedar waxwing Chordata Aves Passeriformes Sturniclae Sturnus vulgaris vulgaris Starling (introduced) Chordata Aves Passeriformes Vireoniclae Vireo flavifrons Yellow throated vireo Chordata Aves Passeriformes Vireoniclae Vireo solitarius Solitary virec, Chordata Aves Passeriformes Vireoniclae Virec, olivaceus Red eyed vireo Chordata Aves Passeriformes Vireoniclae Vireo philidelphicus Philidelphia virec, Chordata Aves Passeriformes Vireoniclae Vireo gilvus gilvus Warbling vireo Chordata Aves Passeriformes Parulidae Mniotilta varia Black and white warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Parulidae Protonotaria citrea Prothonotary warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Vermivora chrysopteva Golden winged warbler Chordata Aves Passerilormes Paruliclae Vermivora pinus Blue winged warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Vermivora peregrina Tennessee warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Vermivora ruficapilla ruficapilla Nashville warbler Chordala Aves Passerilo,mes Paruliclae Parula americana Northern parula pusilla warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Parulidae Dendroica petechia Yellow warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Dendroica magnolia Magnolia warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Dendroica tigrina Cape may warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Dendroica coerulescens Black throated blue warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes; Paruliclae Dendroica coronata coronata Yellow rumped warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Parulidae Dendroica virens Black throated green warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Dendroica cerulea Cerulean warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Dendroica fusca Blackburnian warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Dendroica pensylvanica Chestnut-sided warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes; Paruliclae Dendroica castanea Bay breasted warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Dendroica striata Blackpoll warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Dendroica pinus Pine warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Dendroica palmarum Palm warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Seiurus aurocapillus Oven bird Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Oporornis agilis Connecticut warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Oporornis philadelphia Mourning warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Geothlypis trichas Common yellow throat Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Wilsonia pusilla pusilla Wilson's warbler Chordata Aves Pas,eriformes Paruliclae Wilsonia canadensis Canada warbler Chordata Aves Passeriformes Paruliclae Setophaga ruticilla American redstart Chordata Aves Passeriformes Parulidae Paser domesticus House sparrow domesticus (introduced) Chordata Aves Passerilormes Ictericlae Dolicn.nyx oryzivorus Bobolink Chordata Aves Passeriformes Ictericlae Sturnella magna magna Eastern meadow lark Chordata Aves Passeriformes; Ictericlae Sturnella neglecta Western meadow lark Chordata Aves Passeriformes Ictericlae Xanthocephatus Xanthocephatus Yellow headed blackbird Chordata Aves Passeriformes Ictericlae Acleius phoeniceus Redwing blackbird Chordata Aves Passeriformes Ictericlae Icteous spurius Orchard oriole Northern oriole Chordata Aves Passeriformes Icteridae Euphagus carolinus Rusty blackbird Chordata Aves Passeriformes Ictericlae Euphagus cyanocephalas Brewer's blackbird Chordata Aves Passeriformes Ictericlae Quiscalus quiscula Common grackle Chordata Aves Passeriformes Icteridae Molothrus ater ater Brown-headed cowbird Chordata Aves Passeriformes Thraupiclae Piranga olivacea Scarlet tanager Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Richmondena cardimalis Cardinal 479 Phylum Class Order Family Genus Species Common Name Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Pheucticus luclovicianus Rose-breasted grosbeak Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Passerina cyanea Indigo bunting Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Spiza americana Dickcissel Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Hesperiphona vespertina Evening grosbeak Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Carpodacus purpureus purpureus Purple finch Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Pinicola enucleator leucura Pine grosbeak Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Acanthis flammea Common redpoll Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Spinus pinus pinus Pine siskin Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Spinus tristis tristis American goldfinch Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Loxia caruirostra Red grossbill Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Loxia leucoptera leucoptera White-winged grossbill Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Pipilo erythrophthalmus Rufous sided towhee Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Passerculus sandwichensis Savannah sparrow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Poecetes gramineas gramineas Vesper sparrow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Chonclestes grammacus grammacus Lark sparrow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Junco hyemalis Dark-eyed junco Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Spizella arborea arborea Tree sparrow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Spizella passerina passerina Chipping sparrow Chordata 'Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Zonotrichia querula Harris sparrow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Zonotrichia leucophrys White-crowned sparrow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Passerella iliaca iliaca Fox sparrow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Melospiza lincolnii lincolnii Lincoln's sparrow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Melospiza georgiana Swamp sparrow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringillidae Melospiza melodia Song sparrow Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Calcarius lapponicus lapponicus Lapland longspur Chordata Aves Passeriformes Fringilliclae Plectrophenax nivalis nivalis Snow bunting Chordata Mammalia Marsupial ia Didelphiiclae Didelphis marsupialis Opossum Chordata Mammalia I nsectivora Soricidae Sorex cinereus Cinerous shrew Chordata Mammalia Insectivora Soricidae Sorex furneus Smoky shrew Chordata Mammalia Insectivora Soricidae Sorex arcticus Saddle-backed shrew Chordata Mammalia Insectivora Soricidae Sorex palustris Water shrew Chordata Mammalia Insectivora Soricidae Microsorex hogi Pygmy shrew Chordata Mammalia I nsectivora Soricidae Blarina brevicaucla Mole shrew Chordata Mammalia Insectivora Talpidae Condyura cristata Starnosed mole Chordata Mammalia Insectivora Talpidae Scalopus aquaticus Eastern mole Chordata Mammalia Chiroptera Vespertilioniclae Myotis lucifugus Little brown myotis Chordata Mammalia Chiroptera Vespertilioniclae Myotis evotis Long eared myotis Chordata Mammalia Chiroptera Vespertilioniclae Lasionycteris noctivagans Silver-haired bat Chordata Mammalia Chiroptera VespeFtilionidae Eptesicus fuscus Big brown bat Chordata Mammalia Chiroptera Vespertilioniclae Lasiurus borealis Red bat Chordata Mammalia Chiroptera Vespertilioniclae Lasiurus cinereus Hoary bat Chordata Mammalia Lagomorpha Leporiclae Sylvilagus floridanus mearnsii Mearn's cottontail Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Sciuriclae Marmota monax Wood chuck Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Sciuriclae Citellus tridecemlineatus Thirteen lined ground squirrel Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Sciuridae Citellus franklini Franklin ground squirrel Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Sciuridae Tamias striatus griseus Gray chipmunk Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Sciuridae Tamias striatus ohionensis Ohio chipmunk Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Sciuridae Sciurus carolinensis Tassel eared squ7'rrel Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Sciuridae Sciurus niger Eastern fox squirrel Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Sciuridae Tamiasciurus hudsonicus Red squirrel 480 Phylum Class Order Family Genus Species Common Name Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Sciuridae Glaucomys volans Southern Flying Squirrel Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Criceticlae Glaucomys volans Prairie mouse Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Criceticlae Peromyscus leucopus White footed mouse Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Criceticlae Synaptomys cooperi Southern bog lemming Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Cricetidae Zapus hudsonius Meadow jumping mouse Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Criceticlae Clethrionomys gapperi Boreal redback vole Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Cricetidae Microtus pennsylvanicus Meadow vole Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Criceticlae Microtus ochrogaster Prairie vole Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Criceticlae Microtus pinetorum Pine vole Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Criceticlae Ondatra zibethica Muskrat Chordata Mammal ia Rodentia Muridae Rattus norvegicus Norway rat Chordata Mammalia Rodentia Muridae Mus musculus House mouse Chordata Mammalia Carnivora Procyoniclae Procyon lotor Racoon Chordata Mammalia Carnivora Mustelidae Mustela ermina Shortail weasel (ermine) Chordata Mammalia Carnivora Musteliclae Mustela rixosa Least weasel Chordata Mammalia Carnivora Mustelidae Mustela frenata Longtail weasel Chordata Mammalia Carnivora Musteliclae Mustela vison Mink Chorclata Mammalia Carnivora Musteliclae Taxidea taxus Badger Chordata Mammalia Carnivora Musteliclae Mephitis mephitis Striped skunk Chordata Mammalia Carnivora Caniclae Vulpes fulva Red fox Chordata Mammalia Carnivora Canidae Urocyon cinereoargenteus Gray fox Chordata I Mammalia Artioclactyla I Cervidae Oclocoileus virginianus White ta il deer Source: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources. 481 ERRATA SHEET Chapter II Page 20, right column, first full paragraph, line 9, should read: "hydrology, hydraulics, and water quality Chapter III Page 78, Map 22, caption, line 6, should read: covering only 3 percent Page 81, left column, first full paragraph, line 1, should read: ". . . representing 24 different Page 83, Map 23, caption, line 2, should read: "...and24different..." Page 92, right column, third full paragraph, line 12, should read: "4.3 square miles or 3 percent Page 93, right column, line 12, should read: "13 percent . . Chapter VI Page 214, figure 54, caption, line 3, should read: "...rapid risesin Chapter VII Page 260, right column, second paragraph, line 5, should read: 3.75 mile . . Chapter VIII Page 325, right column, line 12, should read: "...11hydrologic..." Page 330, Table 71, heading of third column, should read: "Definition or Meaning" Chapter IX Page 374, right column, footnote 5, should read: in Appendix F. 41 Page 395, left column, line 23, should read ... four are often considered game mammals while" Chapter XI Page 454, left column, line 7, should read: nearly 15.0 square miles or about 11 percent" INTERAGENCYSTAFF ME140MCINEE RIVER WATERSHED STUDY U, S. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR ALSTER & ASSOCIATES, INC. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY L. R. Evans. P. E. Charles L. R. Holt, Jr. Vice P,es,d.rt District Chief R, Dale Cotter Assistant District Chief Fred C. Dreher, P.E. SOUTHEASTERN WISCONSIN As@is@@mt District Chief REGIONAL PLANNING COMMISSION Ms,vin G. Sherrill Ku rt W. Ba. ' P,E, Hydr.lgist E-,nwc`0'i ,I.r Eart L. Skinner William 0. McEl"" P.E@ Water Quality Spacwtist Chief Envi-mentri Planner Wi iliam J. Rose Philip C. Evenso, Hydrologist Chief Community Assistance Planner L.lao H. Kreblm WISCONSIN DEPARTMENT Chief Planning Illustrator Or NATURAL R@SOURCES Bruce P. Rubin Cyril K@ba Chief Land Use Planner Di _tor. Bureau of Research Stuart G. W.Iesh, P.E. W, harn E, Tims Wate, Resources Engineer Scientific Areas Botanist Randolph M. Videkovich, P.E. John W. Mason SenIor Engineer Project Leader, Water Resources Research Ed.a,d J. Sermad Senior Pla ner Donald R.Thomp n Chief, Technical Services Section Curl, sW Gulf Terry A. Moe Associate E rg'.ae' Water Pollution Biologist Los A. Ka-la" Associate Planner Do. M. Fogo Project Leader, Fish Research Gary E, Raasch Associa-, Engineer Dimial F. Snyder HYDROCOMP, INC. Associate Engineer W, Henry Waggy, P.E. Donald M R eed Senior Environmental Engineer Biologist Brook A, Krueger, P.E. Pa.] A. 0-1re Project Manager Systems Analyst F-- I i `@ @-, 3 15668 14104 9280 .